%'

A GLOSSARY

OF

BOTANIC TERMS

** Indocti discant, et ament meminisse periti."

Henatjlt, after Pope.

A GLOSSARY ^ ^

OF

BOTANIC TERMS

WITH THEIR DERIVATION AND ACCENT

BY

BENJAMIN DAYDON JACKSON

KNIGHT OP THE POLAR STAR, HON. PH.D. (UPSAL.)
EUKRITXJS SECRETARY OP THE LINNEAN SOCIETY OP LONDON

Fourth Edition
Revised and Enlarged

GERALD DUCKWORTH & CO. LTD.

3, HENRIETTA STREET, LONDON, W.C.2

HAFNER PUBLISHING CO. INC.
NFW YORK

First Edilion, May 1900
Second Edition, September 1905
Third Edition, July, 1916
Fourth Edition, January 192S
Reprinted, June 1949
Reprinted, January 1953

MADE AND PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN
BY PHOTOTYPE, LIMITED, LONDON

CONTENTS

PA OK

PREFACE vii-x

Plan of the Wobk xii

GLOSSARY 1-414

SUPPLEMENT . 417

** Every other authour may aspire to praise, the lexi-
cographer can only hope to escape reproach."

Db. Samuel Johnson.

PREFACE

The task of selecting the terms to be included in any branch of
science offers many difficulties : in the case of botany, it is
closely linked on with zoology and general biology, with geology
as regards fossil plants, with pharmacy, chemistry, and the
cultivation of plants in the garden or the field. How far it is
advisable to include terms from those overlapping sciences which
lie on the borderland is a question on which no two people might
think alike. I have given every word an independent examina-
tion, so as to take in all, in fact, which might be fairly expected,
and yet to exclude technical terms which really belong to another
science. Words in common use frequently have technical mean-
ings, and must be included ; other technical words are foreign to
botany, and must be excluded. Thus " entire " must be defined
in its botanic sense, and such purely geologic terms as Triassic
and Pleistocene must be passed by. The total number of rare
alkaloids and similar bodies recorded in pharmacologic and
chemical works, if included, would have extended this Glossary
to an inconvenient size ; I have therefore only enumerated those
best known or of more frequent mention in literature, or inter-
esting for special reasons. Many words only to be found in
dictionaries have been passed by; each dictionary I have con-
sulted contains words apparently peculiar to it, and some have
been suspected of being purposely coined to round off a set of
terms.

The foundations of the list here presented are A. Gray's
" Botanical Text-Book," Lindley's " Glossary," and Henslow's
" Dictionary," as set forth in the Bibliography. To these terms
have been added others extant in the various modem text- books
and current literature, noted in the course of reading, or found
by special search. The abstracts published in the " Journal of
the Royal Microscopical Society " afforded many English equiv-
alents of foreign terms. In drawing up definitions, the terms

vii

PREFACE

used to denote colour were found to be so discordant that I was
compelled to make a special study of that department, and the
result will be found in the " Journal of Botany," xxxvii. (1899),
97-105.

I have carefully considered the criticisms of this work which
have come under my notice, and have adopted all those sugges-
tions which could be taken up, so far as they did not contradict
the plan on which this volume was drawn ; some criticisms were
mutually destructive, others were due to insufficient knowledge
of the original definitions on the part of the critic, whilst others
advocated radical changes, which would have made this, not my
book, but some other person's product. I have tried to furnish
the terms in use in various periods, so that a paper or book of
any period can be read, and its special expressions understood ;
to cut down the volume would have been therefore unwise, and
the attempt would have failed to gain the approval of competent
judges, as no two teachers would have agreed upon the exclusion
of given terms. In more than one case, an obsolete term has
been lately revived.

In issuing a new edition of this book, I should have much
preferred to blend old and new into one alphabet; but the
increased cost of type-setting has made that impracticable from
the publishing point of view, and has necessitated a reprint of
the pages here numbered 1 to 414, by photo-zincography.

The total numbers included in this Glossary now amount to
nearly 25,000, and if the various meanings were added, they
would amount to about 1400 more. The derivations have been
carefully checked, but as this book has no pretension to be a
philological work, the history of the word is not attempted ;
thus in " etiolate " I have contented myself with giving the
proximate derivation, whilst the great Oxford dictionary cites
a host of intermediate forms deduced from stipella. The meaning
appended to the roots is natiurally a rough one, for to render
adequately all that may be conveyed by many of the roots is
manifestly impossible when a single word must serve. The
accent has been added in accordance with the best discoverable
usage; where pronunciation varies, I have tried to follow the

viii

PREFACE

best usage; in some words such as " medullary " I have given
the accent as it is always spoken, though all the dictionaries,
except Henslow's, accent it as " med'ullary." When words have
become thoroughly anglicised, it would have been mere pedantry
to accent them otherwise ; we say or'ator, not as in Latin, ora'tor.
The accent does not imply syllabic division, but when the accent
immediately follows a vowel, that vowel is long ; if one or more
consonants intervene, then the vowel is short; thus ca'nus,
cas'sus, as though they were printed cd-nus, cds-siLs; in a few
instances the pronunciation is also given when the word would
otherwise be doubtful as to sound.

It has been my duty to condense the definitions, often a difficult
matter when a longer explanation would have been easier to
draw up. I trust that I have in each case succeeded in setting
out the main or central meaning, but many writers have their
own modified or restricted meaning of even well-known terms.
To still further economise space, words drawn from the same
leading word have been grouped into paragraphs, thus obviating
the necessity of repeating the leading word with its meaning
many times over, and only requiring the additional root to be
given; occasionally this has led to the intentional neglect of
strict alphabetic sequence. The names of groups of plants have
given much trouble ; whilst all proposed terms manifestly could
not be included, many have become so often quoted as to demand
recognition ; as a rule I have not admitted groups of even ordinal
value, still less of lower rank. Compound terms have been left
out when intermediate between the meaning of the primitives ;
those included seem to require mention on special grounds.

The number of recently-coined terms in ecology and genetics
will be noted ; I have not included many compound terms, such
as '* Carex-Sieversia-Polygonum-Coryphium," or its vernacular
equivalent, " The Sedge-smartweed- Alpine meadow formation.**
Authors' names in parentheses, following definitions, are those
who have been taken as authority for such definition, and when
the actual language is used, it is indicated by quotation marks ;
the authority sometimes coincides with the inventor of the term.
As instances I may mention the use of " creek," " blow-out,"

IX

PREFACE

** sand-bar " in the American usage of those terms. Substantives
in the headings have been shown by the use of a capital letter,
adjectives and other parts of speech by a small letter ; exceptions
being adjectives drawn from a proper name as " Darwinian,"
and those which form part of such terms as *' Conjoint Bundle."
Greek is quoted in the original characters, Latin in italic, or
where otherwise it would be doubtful, it is indicated; this is
further explained on the page facing page 1 of the Glossary ; the
use of small capitals refers the reader to the word so printed for
a definition of the term, or to a correlative term.

The Appendixes hardly need any detailed explanation ; it will
be seen that the Bibliography is a selected list of works chiefly
in alphabetic form, arranged chronologically. General diction-
aries, and large works in which technical terms form only a
small proportion of the whole, have been omitted.

The pleasant duty now remains of acknowledging most grate-
fully the invaluable help I have received from a host of friends
during the progress of the work. I must name as principal
helpers, the following; the star prefixed shows help extended
to this edition. Mr. L. A. Boodle, F.L.S., Mr. N. E. Brown,
A.L.S., Mr. I. H. Bukkill, M.A., Sir Feancis Dabwin, F.R.S.,
Prof. J. B. Farmer, F.R.S., *Dr. R. R. Gates, F.L.S., Prof.
M. M. Hartog, F.L.S., Mr. G. E. Massee, A.L.S., Dr. C. E. Moss,
F.L.S., Prof. H. H. W. Pearson, F.R.S., Mr. R. A. Rolfe, A.L.S.,
Mr. E. S. Salmon, F.L.S., Dr. D. H. Scott, F.R.S., Mr. A. G.
Tansley, F.R.S., Prof. J. W. H. Trail, F.R.S., Dr. Harold
Wager, F.R.S., Mr. W. C. Worsdell, F.L.S., and Mr. C. H.
Wright, A.L.S. ; their help remains embodied in the text,
though six of the helpers have passed away. To all, my indebted-
ness is great, the value of this Glossary being largely due to
their ready aid.

In every volume of similar character to this which I have had
to consult, I have found errors, sometimes numerous, occasionally
serious. This much larger volume offers a greater chance of
error, but I trust that comparatively few errors will be found.

B. DAYDON JACKSON.

Gla^kam: AiLgust, 1927.

PUBLISHER'S NOTE

At the time of his deatji, Dr. Daydon Jackson
was completing the revision of the proofs of
this, the fourth edition of his book.

EXPLANATION

Headings in black type ; substantives are shown by the use of an initial capital
letter; adjectives and adverbs by the use of a small initial letter
(exceptions are explained in the Preface) ; the sign -- is used to avoid
repetition of the heading; X was used by Lindley to denote a word
which is obsolete or improperly formed, and is used here for undoubtedly
obsolete terms.

Latin words are shown by being in Italic where practicable, ehewliere by the
abbreviation Lat. appended ; other languages are indicated by Fr. for
French, Ger. or Germ, for German, Ital, for Italian.

Cross-references in small capitals are employed to spare repeated definitions ;
they are usually preceded by the sign of equality, = . When variants do
not differ save by the termination, that only is given, but if the accent
varies, they are spelled out in full. A few well-known abbreviations are
also employed, such as dissyll. for dissyllable, pr. for pronounced, and
th3 like.

A GLOSSARY
OF BOTANIC TERMS

a, privative ; in Greek compounds =
\vithout, as apetalous, without
petals ; modified into an- for eu-
phony.

ab (Lat.)> from; as abnormal, a
deviation from rule.

abax'ial {ah, axis, an axle) ; (1) ap-
plied to an embryo which is out of
the axis of the seed by one-sided
thickness of the albumen ; (2) the
side of a lateral organ away from
the axis.

abbre'viated, ahhrevia'tua, shortened,
as when one part is shorter than
another ; Abbrevia'tion, a selection
of those most frequently used will
be found in the Appendix.

aber'rant, aber'rans {aberro, I go
astray), dilfering from usual struc-
ture, departing from the type.
Aberra'tion, non -typical structure.

abiet'io {Abies, a tir-tree), used of
certain coniferous products which
are not exclusively from Abies, -^
Anhy'dride, the resin in turpentine ;
-^ Acid, a compound of the last with
■ water, forming a large proportion
of the constituents of frankincense ;
abiet'ifomi Hairs {forma, a form),
having a uniseriate main axis, with
whorla of Tav-cells (Solereder) ;
Ab'ietin, resin from Abies pectinoUa,
DC, and Ab'ietite, a sugar from
the leaves of the same species ;
abieti'neona, abieti'nean, allied to
or resembling Abies ; abieti'nus
(Lat., made of fir), applied to
cryptogams which (1) grow on fire,
or (2) resemble a fir- tree in habit, as
Alsia abiiiina, Sulliv.

Abiogen'esis (a, not ; Bios, life ; ytvetris,
beginning), spontaneous genera-
tion ; the assumed origin of living
organisms from non-living matter.

Abjee'tion {abjedio, a throwing away),
casting off spores from a sporophore.

abjoint' {ab + joint ; a hybrid word),
to delimit by septa or joints.

Abjanc'tion {abjunctus, unyoked),
cutting off spores on portions of
growing hyphae by septa.

Ablacta'tion {ablacto, I wean), an in-
arching.

Ablaqaea'tiGn, Ablaqiua'tio, loosening
the soil roun<l trees.

Ab'last (a, not; B^aarhs, a bud or
shoot), the entire suppression of an
organ, as distinct from Abortion,
in which it remains rudimentary
or partially developed (Eichler) ;
ablast'ic, applied to parts of a flower
or other organ which have not been
developed ; ablaB'toas, without germ
or bud.

Abnoda'tion {abnodo, to clear of knots),
cutting away knots from trees.

abnorm'al, abnorma'lis {abiiormis, ir-
regular), deviating from rule, as
when stamens are opposite the
petals instead of being alternate.

aborig'inal (a6, from ; origo, a source),
indigenous ; not introduoed.

Abor'tion {abortio, a miscarriage),
non-formation or incompletion of
a j)art ; abortive, aborti'vus, im-
perfectly developed, as abortive
stamens when filaments only ;
abort'iens, becoming abortive.

abra'ded,aZ»a'5U5, rubbed or scraped off.

abrupt', abrup'tus, suddenly ending
as though broken off; abmpt'ly-
aeu'minate, having a point arising
from a broad extremity ; ~' pin'nate,
a pinnate leaf ending with a pair of
leaflets.

Ab'iciis-lay'er, a layer of separation,
especially with reference to tlie
phenomena of defoliation.

Abscission

accrete

Abscis^sion [abscissus, cut off), detach- '
ment of spores from a sporophore I
by the disappearance of a connecting
zone.

absinth'ic, referring to Artemisia
Absinthium, Linn. ; Absinth'in, a
bitter principle obtained from the
same.

ab 'solute (a65o^w'<w5, perfect, complete),
actual, the opposite of relative. The
absolute direction of an embryo may
be inverted, but erect relatively to
the carpel.

Absorp'tion {absorp'tio, a swallowing),
the act of imbibing liquids or gases.

Abstric'tion (a6, from, stricius, drawn
together), a term which covers both
Abj unction and Abscission.

abys'sal {Hfiva-ffos, bottomless), abplied
to organisms existing in the aepths
of the ocean (Warming).

ftcalycalis (o, not ; KdKv^, a cup) ; (1)
having no calyx ; (2) having no ad-
hesion to the calyx ; acarycine,
acalyc'inous, acalyci'nus, acal'ycis,
destitute of calyx.

acana'ceous (S/favo?, a thistle-head ; +
ACEOUs), used of prickly plants, such
as thistles.

Acanth'a, Acan'thon {i.KayOa, a thorn),
a spine or prickle ; acantha''ceous
( + ACEOUs), (1) armed with prickles ;
(2) belonging to the natural order
Acantha'ceae, the typical genus
being ^cawiA'M5,Toum.; acanth'ine,
pertaining to that genus ; acan-
thocarp'ous {Kapirhs, fruit), having
spiny fruit ; acanthocla'dous (kXc£5os,
a branch), acanthocla'dus, with
s[4ny branches ; acanthopb/orous,
{<(>4p<M>, I bear), acanthoph'orits,
spine-bearing ; aoanthop'odous {irovs,
troShs, a foot), having petiole or
peduncle furnished with spines or
prickles ; Acanth'ospberes {<T<paipa,
a sphere), ciliated bodies in the
cells of Nitella, termed "Stachel-
kiigeln " by the Germans.

Ac'aro-doma tia {Aca,rvs, the typical
genus of mites ; Sw/xdnoy, a little
Eotise), formations on plants adapted
to shelter Acari when they are of
service to the host.

2

Acaroph'ily {(piKcw, I love), mutual ad-
vantages between plants and mites ;
adj.,, acaroph'ilous ; acaropbyt'ic
{(pvrov, a plant), harbouring mites ;
Acaropbyt'isiu is the condition
itself.

acarpotrop'ic ( + carpotropic), not
throwing off its fruits.

acarp'ous (a, not ; K^p-irhs, fruit), des-
titute of fruit.

acaulesc'ent, acaulesc'ens, becoming
stemless ; acaurine, acanrose,
acaurous, acaul'is, stemless or
seemingly so ; Acaulo'sia, abnormal
deficieucy of stem.

accessor'ial, accessor^ ius, specially ap-
plied to those' branches of Pitho-
phora arising from near the base
of the mother-cell (Wittrock).

Acces'sory (Accessio), an: addition or
appendage ; -^ Buds, those addi-
tional to the axillary and normal
buds, and frequently assuming their
function ; '- Branches, those which
spring from the foregoing ; --' Cell,
the sister-cell of a guard-cell of a
stoma ; -' Fruits, parts which are
conspicuous but form no part of the
pistil, as the enlarged torus of the
strawberry ; a ps'^udo-carp ; -' Gon-
id'ia, formations occurring in Muco-
rini besides the typical gonidia ;
'^ Indu'sium, when the margin of
a fern-frond is inflexed over the
sorus.

accident'al = adventitioit.s.

acci'sus (Lat.) denotes an end having
an acute sinus between two rounded
angles.

Acclima'tion {nc — ad, to, clima,
climate), used by L. H. Bailey for
the natural process of becoming
inured to a climate at first harm-
ful ; Acclimatiza'tion, is preferred
for scientific use, especially when
denoting human action in inuring
plants to a strange climate.

Accommoda'tion (accommodalio, an
adjustment). Adaptation.

accresc'ent, accresc'eris, increasing in
size with age, as the calyx of some
plants after flowering.

accrete' {accre'tusy grown together),

accrete

AeienU

agglutinate, naturally grafted.
Accre'tion, Accrt'tio, (1) growing to
one another ; (2) increase bv addi-
tion of particles to the outsiae.

accumb'ent, accuvib'ens, lying against
another body ; '-' Cotyle'dons, those
having their edges against the
radicle, thus o= .

accu'ment (Heinig) = accumbent.

acellera'tus (Lat.)i somewhat acerose.

Acen'iam = Achene.

acepli'alous, aceph'alus (a, without ;
K^<pa\^, a head), headless ; used for
an ovary which is not terminated
by the stigma, as in Labiatae.

a'eer, used by some authors instead
of the generally adopted a'eris,
(1) sharp, pointed ; (2) acrid, as
in Ranunculus acris, Linn.

acera'ceous, relating to the genus
Acer, or its allies ; acer'ic, pr.
a-ser'-ik, pertaining to the genus
Acer, the Maple or Sycamore.

a'cerose, a'cerous, acero'sus {acer,
sharp), needle-shaped, like the
leaves of Pinus ; Acero'sae, a term
proposed by A. Braun for the
Coniferae.

acer'vate [acervus, a heap), hea]->ed
up ; Acer'valas (Lat., a Utile heap),
pi. Acer'vuli, small clusters, as of
Fungi appearing on bark or leaves.

acetab'uliform, acetahuliform'is {Ace-
tabulum,, a cup or vinegar-cruet ;
forma, shape), saucer-shaped, used
of the fructification of some Lichens ;
acetab'uloas, acetabu'lcus, acefabu-
lo'sus are variations in form of the
word; Acetab'ulum (Lat), the re-
cejitacle of some Fungi.

aceta'rioQB {acetaria, vegetables with
vinegar), relating to salad herbs ;
Ac'etary, Grew's term for Salading.

ace'tio, pertaining to vinegar, ace-
turn ; ~' Fermenta'tion, oxidation
of alcoholic liquids, caused by
the Fungus popularly known as
"Mother of Vinegar," Bacterium
xylinum, A. J. Brown ; ac'etoee,
aceto'sus, sour, acid.

a'oeas, a Latin suflBx of resemblance,
KAfolia'ceus, leaf-like ; in English it
becomes -aceous.

Achae'na, Achae'iiium, = Achene.

Achae'nocarp (a, not ; x^^""* I gape ;
Kapirhs, fruit), or Ache'nooarp, any
dry indehiscent fniit.

Achascophy'tnm (o, privative ; x^t<^>
I open ; (pvrhv, a plant), a plant with
indehiscent fruit.

acheil'ary (o, without ; x«*^o*» a
lip), wanting a lip, as some
Orchids.

Achene, pr. a-ken', Ache'nium (a^ not;
X<^y(a, I gape), a small, hard, dry,
indehiscent fruit, strictly of one
free carpel as in the buttercup ;
occasionally consisting of m-ore than
one carpel as in Composites, in the
latter case with adnate calyx. Also
spelt Akene', Ake^nimn, etc. ; Ache-
no'dium, a double achene, as the
cremocarp of Urabelliferae.

achlamyd'eoQS, achlamyd'evs (a, with-
out ; x^aiwws, a cloak), destitute of
perianth, as in willows.

achlorophylla'ceons (o = without, +
CHLOROi'HYLLACEOUs), destitute of
chlorophyll.

aehromat'ic (a, withont ; xp^f^t
colour) ; (1) without colour, ach-
roous ; (2) not readily taking colour ;
'~ Spindle, the thread-like proto-
plasmic figures between the poles
in karyokinesis ; Ackro'matin,
Flemraing's term for the basic
substance of the nucleus, le« sus-
ceptible of staining than thie chro-
mosomes ; the Nuclein of Stras-
burger ; achromat'ophile {4>t\4a>, I
love), applied to a structure which
does not take staining.

achro'mns, ach''roos {&xpoos, to be
without colour, pale), colourless ;
hyaline ; Achro'ocyst U^'trns, a
cavity), Arbaumont's term for cells
of the terminal meriatem, which
have clear contents : cf. Cyanocyst ;
Achroodex'trin ( + Dextrin), one of
the group of dextrina not coloured
by iodine : cf. ERYTHKOMtXTRlN,
Amylodextrin.

Achyrophy'tum {ixvpoy, chaff ; ^vrhv,
a plant), a plant with glumaceous
flowers, as grasses.

Aoio'ula, (acus, a needle), the bristle

Aeiotda

Acroohlamydeae

like continuation of the rhachilla
of a grass ; Acic'ulae, tooth-like
processes of the hyinenium of
certain Hjrmenomycetous Fungi ;
acio'ular, adcula'ris, (1) slender
or needle-shaped, (2) a phase of
Bacterium Termo, Cohn, when it
becomes needle-shaped ; -^ Crystals,
needle-shaped crystals ; '-- Fi'bres,
fibrous cells or raphidines, occurring
in Acanthaceae ; aoic'alate, acicu-
Wtus, aciciUi'niM, superficially
marked as if scratched with a pin ;
acieu'liform {forma, shape), needle-
like.
acido'tuB (oLKthwrhs, pointed), when
branches or organs end in a spine
or hard point.
Ancles (Lat., edge), the edge or angle

of certain, stems.
ac'iform {acus, a needle ; forma,

shape) = ACicuLAR.
acina'ceous {acinus, a grape seed +

ACEOUS), full of kernels.
acinac'ifolias {acinaces, a scimitar ;
folium, a leaf), a fleshy leaf, curved
like a scimitar ; acinac'iform, acina-
ciform'is, scimitar- shaped.
acina'rias {acinus, a grape-seed), when
a stem is covered with vesicles
resembling grape-seeds ; Ac'ine,
Ac'inus, a single member of such
fruits, as the raspberry ; a drupel ;
formerly used for a bunch of fruit,
as of grapes; Acinoden'drnB {S4v5pov,
a tree), a plant whose fruit is in
bunches ; ac'inose, acino'sus, like
gi-apes, or of granular bodies resemb-
ling them.
ftciphyl'lus {a.K^, a point ; <pv\\ov,
a leaf), a linear and pointed
leaf.
Aola'dinm (a, without ; K\dSos, a
branch), in Hieracium, the peduncle
of the terminal flower- head ; Acly-
throphy'tnm {KkfWpov (?), a door,
<pvThy, a plant), plants whose seeds
are supposed to be naked, without a
pericarp ; acond'yloBe, acond'yloas
{K6ySv\os, a knuckle or finger-joint),
said of plants which have no joints
or nodes.
Aooni'tin, the alkaloid derived from

monkshood, Ac&niium Napellus,
Linn.
Ac'orln, a glucoside from Acorus
Calamus, Linn., which is used in
perfumery.
Alcorn, the fruit of the oak.
Ac'osporeB, -ae {b.K^, point, -+- Spore),
plants having awned seeds, as
gi'asses (Clements).
Acotyle'don (a, without ; 'KorvKtiSijav,
used for seed-lobe), a plant desti-
tute of cotyledons or seed-lobes ;
Cryptogams and such plants as
Cupula ; adj. acotyle'donouB, a-
cotyledo'neus.
aoqui'red {acqv,iro, I acquire), used of
those characters which arise in the
life-time of the organism as the
result of the environment, in dis-
tinction to hereditary chai-acters.
acramphib'ryouB {&Kpos, apex ; a/xtpl,
on both sides ; fipvw, to bud), plants
producing lateral as well as apical
buds ; Acramphib'rya, a division
proposed by Endiicher to embrace
Dicotyledons and Gymnosperms ;
Acran'dry {av^p, auSphs, a man),
when antheridia occupy the apex of
a shoot in Bryophytes ; adj. acran'-
drous ; Acran'thi, pi. [ivdos, a
flower), employed by W. Wilson to
denote terminal inflorescences in
Mosses.
acris, cf acer.

Acroblaste'ais (6,Kpos, apex ; fiKaa-rhs, a
bud), when the germ-tube of Lichens
proceeds from an end of the spore ;
acroblas'tic, Celakovsky's term for
the branch of an inflorescence
which arises fi-ora a terminal bud ;
Acrob'rya {fipvw, to bud), plants
growing at the point only, as all
Acrogens having a distinct axis ; adj.
acrob'ryous; acrocarp'ouB {/copirbs,
fruit), terminal fruited ; a main
division of Mosses ; Acrocecid'iam
(-|- Cecidium), a deformity of the
terminal bud, due to gall-insects ;
Acrochlamyd'eae {xf^afivs, a tunic),
a term proposed by Hoeck for all
haplostemonous Gamopetalae exclu-
sive of Cunurbitaceae, but inclusive
of Umbelliferae ; a group con-

Aorochlamydeae

Aotinoitele

sidered by him to stand at the
head of Dicotyledons ; Acroconid'-
ium (+C0NIDIUM), used of those
conidia which successively mature
and break away from the apex of the
conidiophore (A. Fischer) ; acrod'-
romous {Sp6/xos, a course), venation-
strands uniting at the apex of the
leaf, as in Plantago ; acrofu'gal
ifugw, a flight), basipetal ; Ac'rogam
{yd/jLos, marriage), the same as chal-
azogamic ; acrog'amous (ydfj-os, mar-
riage), plants producing the egg-
apparatus at the summit of the
embryo-sac, as in most Angiosperms
(Van Tieghem) ; Acrog'amy, may
be double, as when the pollen tube
and egg-apparatus are both apical ;
or partly basigamic, either of male
(pollen-tube) or female (egg-ap-
paratus) (c/. BASTGAMOUs) ; acrog'-
enous, {yf yos, race), (1) used of
plants growing at the apex, such
as Ac'rogens, Ferns ; (2) produced
at the end of a filament, as some
fungus spores ; Acrogen^esis {y4v€ffis,
origin), terminal fructification ; Aero-

f^onid'ium {ySvos, offspring, eI5os,
brm), a gonidium. formed at the
apex of a gonidiophore ; acrog'ynous
iyvu^, a woman), having the stem
terminated by female organs, as
archegonia ; acrogyra'tus {gyratics,
turned round), having an elastic ring
at the point (LindleyO as in Schizaea.

Acro'nns (perhaps from &Kpov, the
highest point), Necker's term for
an ovary without a basal disk.

acronych'ius {&Kpos, apex ; ovu|, a claw),
curved like the claw of an animal ;
acrop'etal (peto, I seek), produced
in a succession towards the apex, as
applied to development of organs ;
the antithesis of basipetal ; acroph'-
ilus {<pi\€co, I love), dwelling in the
alpine region ; Acrophy'ta {<purhv,
a plant), alpine plants ; Acrophyti'a,
alpine plant formations (Clements) ;
Acrosarc'um ((rcip£,(ropK^j, flesh), Des-
vaux's term for a berry from an ovary
with adnate calyx, as the currant ;
acroscop'io (<TKoit4ci>, I see), looking
towards the simimit ; the rever-se of

basiscopic ; Acrosperm'eae (orep/io, a
seed), Ac'rosperms, those Angio-
sperms which are presumed to have
begim with simple porogamous mode
of impregnation ; c/. Pleukosperm ;
Ac'rospire (o-iretpo, a coil), Grew's
name for the first sprout of a germi-
nating seed, the extruded radicle ;
acrospi'red, germinated, as in malt-
ing ; Ac'rospore (triropk, a seed), a
spore formed at the summit of a
sporophore or filament ; acrothe'cal
{6i)K-n, a case), applied to vii-escent
anthers when the polliniferous por-
tion is confined to the apex, the
lower portion becoming leaf-like
(Celakovsky) ; Acrot'onous {t6vos, a
cord), the tissue of the poUen-sfwj in
Orchids prolonged to the upper end
of the anther ; Acrot'ropism {rporij, a
turning), the continued direction of
a root so long as its ape^ is uninjured.

Ac'rose = Fructose.

Ac'tad [OLKT^, rocky coast ; iSTjs, patro-
nymic suffix), a plant of a rocky
shore (Clements).

Actiuench'yma (o>ct/s, a ray ; Kyxvfxa,
an infusion), cellular tissue formed
in a star-shaped manner, as seen in
a cross-section of Juncus; aetin'io,
used of certain rays of the spectrum,
which have a powerful effect on
growth ; Act'iniam, the chemical
action of sunlight ; Act'inocarp, a
fruit which is actinocarp'ie {Kapvhs,
finiit), having the carpels or pla-
centas radiating like the spokes of
a wl'.eel ; actiaod'romoiis {^piixos, a
course), when veins are palmately
or radially arranged, as in Acer;
Actinomor phy {nop<p^, a change),
an ACTiNOMOurHic arrangement ;
actinomorph'ic, -ous, having flowers
of a regular or star pattern, capable
of bisection in two or more planes
into similar halves ; Actinomyco'sis,
a disease in the jaw-bone of man
and animals attributed to a Fungus,
Nocardia Actiiiomi/cosvt, Trev. ;
Act'inostele ( + Stele), the stele of
most roots and certain stems, con-
sisting of alternating or radial groups
of xylera and phloem within a

Aotinostele

Aden

pericycle (Brebner) ; actinost'omous
(arSfia, a mouth), radiate structure
round the ostioles of Lichens and
other Cryptogams,

Actinoph'rjds (Actinophrys, Ehrenb,,
a genus of Rhizopods), Gobi's term
for globes with radially-arranged
pseudopodia in Pseiodospora, a
parasite on Vaticheria.

Acti'am, pi. Acti'a (o«t^, rocky coast),
a rocky seashore plant formation ;
actoph ilus {<pi\e(c, I love), gi-owing
on the seashore ; Actophy'ta, plants
of the rocky shore (Clements).

ac'tive, in a growing condition ; not
dormant.

aca'leate, aculea'tus {a^uleus, a stiug
or prickle), armed with prickles, as
the stem of a rose ; acu'leiform,
aculeiform'is {forma, shape), prickle-
shaped ; acu'leolate, aculeola'tus,
somewhat prickly ; aculeo'sus,
decidedly prickly; Acu'leus (Lat.),
a sharp epidermal emergence, a
prickle ; pi. Aculei ; Acu'leolus, a
diminutive of the last.

Acu^men (Lat., a point), a tapering
point ; acu'minate, aciLinina'tus,
having a gradually diminishing
point; acuminifo'lius {folium, a
leafj, with acuminate leaves ;
aea'minose, acumino'sus, approach-
ing acuminate ;acumin'ulate, having
a small terminal point.

acutang'nlar, acutang'ulus, (Lat.),
when stems are sharply angular ;
acutate' {acu'tics, sharp), slightly
aliarpened, as at the apex ; acu'te,
acu'tus, distinctly and sharply
pointed, but not drawn out ; acu-
tiflor'uB (Lat., flos, Jloris, a flower),
with acute perianth segments ;
acutifo'lius (Lat., folium, a leaf),
with pointed leaves ; aontilo'bus
(Lat., lobus, a lobe), composed of
lobes which are acute ; acatius'cnlas
(Lat.), somewhat acute.

aeyanophorlc (o, not ; Kvavox, dark blue •
<pophs, bearing), applied to plants
which do not produce cyanogen ;
aoyc'lic {kvk\os, a circle), tised of
flowers whose parts are arranged
spirally, not in whorls.

-ad (-a87j», patronymic suffix) used by
Clements as an addition meaning

ECAD.

Adapta'tion {adaptatus, fitted), the
means by which an organism adapts
itself to changed surroundings ;
•^ Direct'or, employed to denote an
advantageous change by reaction to
a stimulus (Lotsy) ; cf. Biaiometa-
MORPHOsis ; adapt'able, -"able to
originate Ecads" (Clements); adap'ii-
ive modifications are those which
obviously fit an organism to exist
in given environments, and perhaps
produced by the latter ; '-' Par'a-
sites, saprophilous fungi become
parasitic ; --' Ea'ces, morphologic-
ally identical, but differing physio-
logically ; cf. BIOLOGIC Races.

adax'ial {ad, to ; axis, an axle), the
side or face next the axis, ventral.

addnceut'ia Va'sa {ad, to ; duco, I
lead), the spirals in tracheids, which
spirals were formerly supposed to be
vessels ; Adducto'res, Hedwig's term
for archegonia.

Adelogain''icae, (SSr/Aoi, unknown ;
ydixos, marriage), Radlkofer's terra
for Fungi and Lichens ; adelosi-
phon'ic {(Tl<p(av, a tube), applied tc
a DiCTYOSTELE when complex, and
ceasing to be tubular (Brebner).

Adelph^ia {aSeXcphs, a brother) ; (1) a
fraternity ; a collection of stamens
by their filaments into one bundle ;
pi, Adelph'iae, two or more similar
bundles ; (2) used by Galton for
fraternities in variation ; adelph'ic,
adelph'icus ; adelph'ous, adelph'tis,
having brotherhoods of stamens ;
Adelphog'amy {yiixos, marriage),
fertilization between neighbouring
plants of the same species ; Adelph-
oph'agy {<t>ayos, a glutton), the
union of two gametes of the same
sex (Giard) ; Adelphotaz'y (t££|«s,
order), used by Hartog to express
the mutual attraction of ^ores of
Achyla and of Pedastreae after
extrusion.
Adelome (possibly from SStjXos, con-
cealed) = Alburnum (Lindley).
Aden (d5Jji/» a gland), a gland or

Aden

MddUl

tubercle : aden'ifonn (Jorma, sliape),
a hybrid term for gland-shaped ;
adenoca'lyx {KaXv^, a cup), where the
calyx is studded with glandular
spots ; Ade'nocyst (/cuerTJs, a cavity),
the membrane of a cell or cells
surrounding a gland (Yuillemin) ;
ad'enoid {iihos, like), gland-like ;
^ Or'gan, Williamson's terra for
the ligule of Lepidodendron ; Ade-
nopet'aly {ireraXov, a ilower leaf),
a term proposed by C. Morren for
the transformation of nectaries
into petals, or similar structures ;
Ade'nophore (<^opea>, I bear), a stalk
supporting a gland ; adenoph'orous,
bearing glands ; adenopbyrious
{(pvWov, a leaf), glandular leaved ;
adenop'odons, cvden'ojnis (ttoCs, iroSbs,
a foot), with the petiole or peduncle
glandular ; adenoste'mon {aTrifxov, a
stamen), having glands on the sta-
mens ; ad'enose, ad'enous, glandular.

Ades'my (o, without ; Seafjihs, a bond),
JMorren's term for congenital separa-
tion of parts normally united.

Adflnx'ion {nd, to ; fluxio, a flowing),
the attraction by which sap is drawiv
towards the leaves.

adglu'tinate, adglutina'tns {ad, to ;
glu/ino, 1 glue), grown together,
accrete.

adhe'rent, adhe'rcns {adhaereo, I stick
to), the union of parts usually
separate ; ~ Vema'tion, when the
bases of Fern-fronds are continu-
ous with the caudex ; Adhe'rence,
Adhe'sion, the stnte of union with
some other organ or j)art ; CJoebel
restricts it to union of dissimilar
parts ; cf. Cohesion.

Adicliog''amy (a, without -}- Dicho-
gamy), both sex^s developed at
the same time (Knuth).

Adipocel'luloBes {ndcps, adipis, fat, +
Cellulose), a group of bodies whii;h
constitute the cuticular tissues of
leaves and fruits ; cf. Cellulose.

adisca^lis (a, without ; SIo-kos, a quoit),
destitute of a disk.

AdJMSt' meat {ad, to -J list us, right, just),
used for the functional resiK)nse to a
stimulus.

adli'gans {ad, to ; Hgo, I tie), holding
fast or binding, as the aeiial hold-
fasts of ivy ; ad'ligant, al'ligant
(Heinig) ; cf. adligans.

Adminic'ulum (Lat., a prop) = Ful-
crum.

admoti'vas {ad, to ; nvoreo, I move),
when in germination the albumen
remains attached to the sheath of
the cotyledon.

adnas^cent, adnas'cens {adruiscor, to
grow to), growing to or upon some-
thing else ; Adnas'cens ; (1) a young
bulb, as a "clove" of garlic; (2)
a sucker of some Monocotyledons,

ad'nate, adtiatus {adnascor, I grow

'to), attached the whole length,

^ Anth'ers have the lol)e8 attached

their entire length to the filament ;

Adna'tion, the state in question.

adnezed' {adnexo, I tie), used of the
lamellae of some Agarics, which
reach the stem, but are not adnata
to it.

ad'pressed, adpress'us = appressed.

adscend'ent = ascendent.

adsurg'ent, adsarg'ens = assurgknt.

adunc'ate, adunc'ous (cuittnats, hooked),
bent or crooked as a hook.

adust'uB (Lat., swarthy), soot-coloured,
fuliginous.

adventit'ious, adventit'ius {ad, to ;
venio, I come), applied to plants
lately introduced ; '*- Bads, those
produced abnonnally, as from the
stem instead of the axils of the
leaves ; -^ Roots, those which do
not arise from the radicle or its
subdivisions, but from another part ;
advent'ive = adventitious.

ad'verse {ad, to ; verso, I turn) ; (1)
opposite ; (2) facing the main axis
or other object ; adversifo'liate, ad-
versi/o'lius {folium, a leaf), having
opposite leaves; advera'as (Lat.),
opposite.

Adynaman'dry {aiwaixia, weakness ;
avijp, avSphs, a man), Delpino's
term for self-sterility ; that is,
when a flower does not set seed
from its own pollen.

aee'ial, aecid'ial, relating to or resem-
bling the form-genus Aecidium; '^

Mcidial

Aerotropism

Form, a fungus in that stage of
development ; Aecidlolum, in Ure-
dineae, a small fonn and usually a
later development of the Aecidium'
stage ; a sperraogoniiim.

Aecid'ioHT^ore (Aecidium, inli-a ; cnropet,
a seed), a spore formed in the fol-
lowing : Aeeid'ium (probably from
oUlStov, a little house), a sporocarp
consisting of a cup-shaped envelope,
its interior surface consisting of a
hyrnenium, from whose basidia the
aecidioapores are successively thrown
oflF; the name was propounded by
Persoon as a genus of Fungi, but it
is now regarded as only a form-genus
of Uredineae.

Ae'ciospore (+ Spoke) = Aecidio-
sroRE ; iB'ciuxn, Arthur's term for
Aecidium.

Aeeol'ogy = Ecology or Oncology.

Aegagropi^lae, pi. (0/707^05, a wild
goat ; itjAos, felt), Lagerheim's term
for those marine Algae which are
more or less spherical, and freely
driven about in the sea.

aelophlloas (&€AAa, storm- wind; </i>(A€a),
I love), applied to plants dissemin-
ated by wind.

aeo'lian {al6\05, shifting), used of
sandy soils liable to rapid removal
by wind (Clements).

ae'iieus (Lat., bronze), used for brass-
coloured ; sometimes for verdigiis.

aeqaalis, ae'quans (Lat.), equal or
equalling ; similar in size, uniforni ;
aequilat'eral, aequilatera'lis, equal-
sided, of equal length ; aequali-
fior^us (Lat.), with flowers alike in
form and character ; aequimag'nus
J (Lat.), equal sized ; aequinoc'tial,
aequitwctia'lis, pertaining to the
equinox ; used of flowers, which
open or close at stated hours ;
aequivalv'is (Lat.), having valves
of flowers or fruit of similar size ;
aequive'nius (Lat.), all the veins of
•qual distinctness.

ae'rating [aer, air) Roots, peculiar
roots rising out of the mud, covered
with a loose, corky tissue, and
having large intercellular spaces ;
Aerenoh'yma (?7xwm«> that poured

8

out), Schenk's term for a tissue of
thin-walled cells, and large inter-
cellular spaces, found in the stems
of some mardh- plants, serving for
aeration or floating tissue : adj.
aerenchy'matoua ; ae'rial, ae'rius,
used for plants (or })arts of plants)
living above the surface of the ground
or water ; ~ Plants, epiphytes as,
Tillavdsia and many tropical
orchids ; ^ Boots, those which vege-
tate altogether above the ground.

ae'reus (Lat.), copper- coloured or
bronzed.

A'^erobe (&ios, life), a suggested ab-
breviation of Aerobium ; aero'bic,
peitaining to such organisms ; ~
Energe'sis, the disruptive process
by which energy is released (Barnes) ;
t/. Respiration ; Aerobi'ont, a i)lant
dependent upon free oxygen for its
respiration ; aerobiot'ie, needing air
for existence ; Aerobio^'sis, life in
atmospheric air ; Aerob'iam, an
organism which thrives only in the
presence of air or free oxygen ;
applied to certain bacteria ; Aero-
car'py {Kapvhs, fruit) producing fruit
above ground ; cf. Ampisicarpy,
Geogahpy ; Ae'rocyst {kvottis, a bag
or pouch), the air-bladders of such
algae as Fucus resiculosiis, Linn. ;
A^erogams {yk/jios, marriage), plia-
nerogams ; Aeroidot'ropism (rpoTrr?,
a turning) = Akkoteopism ; Aero-
morpho'sis {^6p<l>(uaris, a shaping),
changes in water plants induced by
growth in air (Herbst) ; aeroph'ilous
{<pi\4(i), I love), (1) Beyerinck's term
for essentially aerobiotic organisms ;
cf. micboaerophilous ; (2) Are-
schoug's term for renovation buds
produced above ground ; cf. piioto-
PHILOUS ; '-' Shoot, the growth from
such ; Ae^ropyle (wvAtj, a gate), a
pore at the base of the pod in cer-
tain Leguminosae, as Faba vulgaris
(A. H. Church) ; Ae'rophyte {^vrhv,
a plant), air-plant, epiphyte ; Aero-
tax'is {ri^is, arrangement), used by
Hartog to express positive stimulus
by ©xygen to the irritability of zoo-
spores, adj. aerotact'ie ; Aerot'ropism

Aerotropism

Agar

(rpoir)?, a turning), the influence of
gases on growth and curvature ; it
is a form of Chemotropism ; adj.
aerotrop'ic.

aeru'ginose, aerug'inous, ae^-ugin'eus,
aerngino'sns, {aerugo, the rust of
brass), the blue-green colour of
verdigris.

Aesc'ulin, an alkaloid from the horse-
chestnut ; Aesculus Hippocasianum,
Linn.

Aestatifrutice'ta, pi. {aestas, the hot
season ; friiticetum, a thicket), de-
ciduous bush formation ; Aestati-
sii'vae, pi. {silva, a wood), deciduous
forests.

Aesthe'sia {ataer.cris, perception by
sense), Czapek's expressioji to de-
note the capacity of an organ to
respond to definite physical stimuli ;
Aesthe'sis, the apparent perception
on the part of a root (Czapek).
^aes'tival, aestiva'lis, belonging or
peculiar to summer ; Aestiva'ria,
the summer quarters of plants in
botanic gardens.

Aestiva'tion, A estiva' tio, the manner
in which the parts of a flower are
folded up before expansion.

Aestuar'ium (Lat., a tidal estuary),
applied to a flat shore which is
flooded with sea-water at spring-
tides (Warming).

Aete'rio = Etaerio.

Aetha'lium {ai9a\os, soot), a couj-
pound s[)oriferous body, foiTned
from a combination of plasmodia
in Myxogastres ; Ae. sepiicum, Fr. ,
is known as "Flowers of Tan";
aetha'lioid {eUos, form), like the last

aethe'os {a-qd-qs, unusual), in com-
pounds = unusual ; aetheogam'ic,
aetheog'amous {yafjLos, marriage),
synonymous with cryptogamic.

aethe'reus (Lat,), aerial,-

aetiog'enous {atnov, cause ; yevhs, off-
spring), caused externally ; cf.
All 10- ; Aetiorogy (x<J7os, discourse),
the doctrine of the cause of disease,
as of Vegetable Galls ; also spelled
Aitiology and Etiology.

Affinity {affoi'itas, near alliance), the
closeness of relation between plants

as shown by similarity of import-
ant oigans.

affix'ed (aJJix'us, fastened to), fixed
upon.

afo'liate (a, without ; folium, a leaf),
leafless ; a hybrid word for aphyl-
lous.

Aft'er-ri'pening, applied to the period
of dormancy in many seeds before
germination, as those of Crataegus.

Ag'ad (07^, beach), a beach plant ;
Agi'mn, an association of beach
plants (Clements).

Ag'amae (a, without ; ydfxos, marriage)
= Cryptogamae ; Agamandroe'cism
(4- Androecium), in Compositae,
having male and neuter flowers
in the same individual ; agam'ic,
ag'amous, Necker's term for crypto-
gamous ; Agamob^ium (ffios, life),
Harvey Gibson's term for the asexual
generation in organisms sho\ving
alternation of generations ; thesporo-
phyte ; Agamogen'esis {yevsais,
origin), asexual reproduction i3y buds,
gemmae, etc. ; Agamogjnae'cism

- ( -j- Gynaeceum), in Compositae,
having female and neuter flowers
in the same individual ; Agamo-
gynomonoe'cism, the presence of
neuter, female, and perfect flowers
iu the same individual ; Agamo-
hennaph'roditism ( + hekmaphuo-
dite), with hermaphrodite and
neuter flowers in the same plant ;
Agamonoe'cia ( 4- Monoecia), used
by Engler and Prantl for those plants
which have hermaphrodite and barren
flowers in the same inflorescence, as
Viburnum Opahif^, Linn. ; Agamo-
noe'cism, the condition named ;
Agamophy'ta {<pvrhv, a plant), C.
MacMillan's term for protophytes ;
Agam'ospore {avoph, a seM), a spore
or gonidium produced asexually ;
agamotrop'ic {rpoii-f}, a turn), ap-
plied to flowers which remain open
without closing.

A'gar, a gelatinous product from Agar-
agar, or Agal-agal, which consists of
various marine Algae from tropical
Asia ; also called " Ceylon Moss "
and "Bengal Isinglass."

Agaric Acid

Aiphyllophyta

Agaric Acid {Agarictis, Toum., a
genus of Fungi), found in Polyponis
officinalis, Ft. ; agaricic'ola (colo,
I inhabit), applied to a parasite on
Hymenomycetous Fungi ; J, 8.
Henslow prints it as agaric 'olus.

agendas X (a, without ; yevos, sex,
race) = neuter ; a'genas, used of
cellular Cryptogams, " which are
enlarged by the addition of new
parts."

ageotrop'ic ( + geotropic), negatively
geotropic.

Agged'nla (derived by Necker from
ayyei^iov, a little vessel), the spor-
angium of Mosses, and of Picccinia.

Ag'geres (Lat.), banks or rockwork
in botanic gardens.

agglom^erate, agglom^erated, agglom-
era'tus (Lat., crowded together),
collected into a head, as the flowers
of Scabious.

agglu'tinate {agglutino, I glue), glued
together, as the pollen-masses of
Asclepiads or Orchids ; accrete.

ag'gregate, ag'gregated, aggrega'tus
(Lat., assembled), collected to-
gether, as the flowers of Cuscuta ;
~ Flowers, those gathered into a
head, as Dipxacus, but not as in
Compositae, which are capitulate ;
'^Fruits, collection of separate
carpels produced by one flower,
the product of a polycarpellary
apocarpous gynaeceum ; -' Spe'cies,
a super-species, which may be com-
pounded of more than one true
species ; Aggrega'tion, (1) condensa-
tion of cell-contents under some
stimulus ; (2) the coming together of
plants into gi-oups (Clements).

Ag'rad {ayphs, a field), a cultivated
plant (Clements).

agrarian {agrar'ius, pertaining to
the field). H. C. Watson's term for
the cultivable portion of Great
Britain ; <*' Begion, divided into three
'~ Zones, the super-, mid-, and infer-
agrarian zones.

agrest'al {agrestis, belonging to the
field) ; (1) Watson's term for plants
growing in arable ground ; (2) rural
generally.

10

Agric'ola (Lat., a rustic), a native or
country dweller.

agricalt'aral Bot'any {agricuUura,
husbandry), that part of economic
botany which relates to fiirni plants ;
agricnlt'ural Spe'cies, so-called, are
constant forms or varieties of cul-
tivated plants, as maize, wheat, etc.

Agri'nm (ayphs, a field), "a culture
formation " ; Agroc'ola (Clements)
= Agricola, a native of the fields ;
agroph'ilus, "dwelling in grain
fields" ; Agrophy'ta, "culture
plants" (Clements).

Agropyre'tum, a formation of Agropp-
rum grasses.

Agrostog'rapliy(47f)a><rTJs,grass;7pa^,
writing), the description of grasses ;
Agrostorogist, an expert or writer
on grasses ; Agrostol'ogy {\6yoSt
discourse), the botany of grasses.

agyna'rius J (a, without ; yw^, a
woman) ; agyn'icus ; (1) sai I of
stamens which are free from the
ovary ; (2) pistils wanting, desti-
tute of pistils ; ag'ynous. monstrous
flowers with pistils missing.

aheliotrop'ic (a, not ; ifiKios, the sun -;
rpuTri], a turn), neutral to light,
neither attracted to nor repelled by
it ; more correctly Apheliotropic.

aianth'ous (del, ever ; &vdos, a flower),
(1) constantly flowering; (2) ever-
lasting flowers, as Helichrysum.

Aigiali'am {aiytaKhs, seashore), a
beach-plant formation ; aigialo-
ph'ilas (<pi\4ci}, I love), beach-
loving ; Aigialophy'ta {(pvrhv, a
plant), beach or strand plants
(Clements).

Ai'gret (Fr;, Aigrette, tuft of feathers),
the pappus of Compositae ; Eng-
lished by T. Martyn as E'gret.

aiina, in Greek compounds = blood -
coloured ; properly heema (from
aJ/ia, blood).

aiophyl'lus {ali}v, eternity ; <pv\Kov,
a leaf), evergreen.

Aiphyll'ium {afl<pv\\os, evergreen), an
evergreen forest formation ; aiphyl-
lophllus {<pt\€c,}, I love), growing
in such forests ; Aiphyllophy'ta
{<pvrhv, a plant), plants forming

Aiphyllophyta

Albuminates

evergreen forests ; Aiphyti'a, ulti-
mate or fixed formations (Clements).

Air-Blad'ders, intercellular spaces in
some Algae, serving as floats ; -^
Cavity = '--Chambers (2); ~ -Cells,
'~ -Chambers, (1) intercellular spaces
occurring in aquatic plants, usually
prismatic in form, (2) the inter-
cellular space beneath a stoma ; <-*
Passage, = — -Chamber ; '-- -Plants,
epij^iytes, as Bromeliads and some
Orchids ; -' Pores, (1) i= Stoma-
TA, (2) Pneumathodes of Hepaticae,
'-' Roots ^ Pneumatophores ; <-'
Sacs, cavities in the pollen-grains
of Pinus ; '-' Vessels, term formerly
applied to empty tracheids, etc.

Aithali'am {aeidah^s, an evergreen
thicket), a formation of evergreen
thickets ; aithaloph'ilus {(piXew, I
love), plants delighting in such
habitats ; Aithalopby'ta {<pxnhv, a
plant), plants composing such for-
mations (Clements).

aitiogen'ic, aitiog'enuus {atnos, caus-
ing ; yevos, offspring), due to
external causes ; Aitiomorpho'sis
{/M6p<pw(Tis, change), change in shape
caused by external factors (Pfeffer),
adj. altiomorpb'ous ; aitiouastlc
{uaffrhs, pressed close), bent from
some external cause Aitionas'ty,
the condition itself; aitionom'ic,
aition'omous {v6fios, law), due to
external circumstances, as growth-
curvature ; Aition'omy is the condi-
tion ; Aitiotlopism (rpoir);, a turn-
ing), movement depending upon
outside causes ; adj. altiotrop ic ;
aitog'enous = aitiogenous.

akar'yote (o, without ; Kapuov, a nut),
the chromidial condition after the
close of the vegetative phase in
Plasmodiophoraceae, when the
nucleus has disappeared.

Akene', Ake'nium, = Achene, Achen-
ium.

Akine'sis (a, without ; Kivriais, move-
ment), increase without the phenom-
ena of karyokinesis ; A'kinetes, in
green Algae, single cells whose
walls thicken and separate off from
the thallus, corresponding to the

chlamydospores of Fungi ; imraotile
reproductive cells, formed without
true cell- formation, or rejuvene-
scence.

Akla'dium = Aclat>ium.

A'la (Lat., wing), (1) formerly an axil,
but now obsolete in that sense ; (2)
a lateral petal of a papilionaceous
flower ; (3) a membranous expansion
of any kind, as in the seed of
Bignoniaceae ; (4) employed by Wm.
Smith for the marginal processes in
Surirella : (5) the outer segment of
the coronal lobes in some Asclepiads ;
(6) in Mosses, the a'lar cells are
those at the basal angle of a leaf.

Alabas'trum (Lat., bud), a flo^pr-
bud.

a'lar, ala'ris {ala, wing), (1) formerly
used for axillaris ; (2) --' Cells, cf.
Ala (6).

alate', ala'tus (Lat., winged), furnished
with an expansion, as a stem or
petiole ; alatepinna'tus, when the
common petiole of a pinnate leaf is
marginally winged.

alba'tus (Lat.), whitened; Aibe'do
( Lat.), whiteness ; Albefac'tion {facio,
I make), blanching ; albes'cent,
albes'cens,hecom.mg white; arbicant,
albicans, tending to white : Albi-
ca'tion, becoming blanched or varie-
gated with white ; albid'ulus,
al'bidus, albin'eus (Lat.), whitish ;
Arbinism, a disease from absence of
normal colouring, producing an
Albi'no ; albi'nus, al'bulus (Lat.),
somewhat white.

Al'bumen (Lat., white of an egg), the
nutritive material stored within the
seed, and in many cases surrounding
the embryo. (Note. Not to be
confounded with animal Albumen.)
Restricted by Van Tieghem to the
result of the development of the
Trophime, the central nucleus of
the embryo-sac ; Al'bumin, in plants,
the proteids which readily coagulate
from their aqueous solutions by the
action of heat or acids ; Albu'mi-
nates, nitrogenous substances in-
soluble in water, soluble in dilute
acids or alkalies, e. g. gluten of

11

Albuminates

allagophyllons

wheat ; Albu'minoids {^Uos, resem-
blance), nitrogenous organic sub-
stances, proteids ; albu^minose,
albn'minous, albumino'sus, contain-
ing albumen, a term restricted to
seeds ; Albumo'ses, similar to albu-
minates, but soluble in ■water ;
common constituents of aleuron.

Albur'nitas {alburnum, sap-wood), a
disease in trees, a tendency to
remain soft like the recent wood ;
albur'nous, relating to the sap-
wood ; Albur'num, the outermost
and youngest portion of the wood,
still permeable by fluids.

al'bus (Lat.), dead white, without
lustre.

Alcaliot'rop'sm (alkali, Fr. ; rpoir^, a
turning), chemotropism induced by
alkalies (Massart).

Alchemille'tum, an association of
Alchemilla plants.

Alcohorase, the same enzyme as
Zymase.

alcohortc Fermenta'tion, see Fehmen-

TATION.

Al'der-Will'ow association, a wood
usually showing a dominance of
alder, with a mixture of willows,
and sometimes of ash and oak.

alector'ioid {Alectoria, Ach., elSos,
resemblance), filamentous, as the
thailus of the genus after which it
is named.

alepido'tus, I (o, not; heiriSurhs, scaly),
destitute of scurf or scales.

Ale'tophytes {akijTns, vagrant ; <pirov,
a plant), ruderal or wayside plants
(Clements).

Aleu'ron, or Aleu'rone (sfXeupov, wheaten
flour), ja-oteid granules of globulins
and peptones, present in seeds,
~ Lay'er, a special peripheric layer
in most seeds, especially in grasses ;
adj., aleuron'ic.

Alex'ine (dAe|w, I ward off), a sub-
stance hypothetically assumed to
be formed by plants for protection
against bacteria ; antitoxine.

AVgB,e (alga, seaweed), c'hloro[)hyll-
containing Thallophytes, which usu-
ally grow immersed in water, fresh
or marine ; known popularly as

" Seaweeds," or " Waterweeds " ;
al'gal, relating to Algae ; — Layer,
the green band of gonidia in the
thailus of heteromerous lichens, also
styled <-' -Zone ; aigi'nus J resem-
bling a thread like Alga ; Al'^t
= Algorogist, a student of Algae ;
al'goid (eUos, resemblance), like an
Alga ; Argo-li'chenes, Lindsay's
term for certain transitional forms
between Algae and Lichens ; argons
= ALOAL ; Algol'ogy, {\6yos, dis-
course), the science of Algae ; Algs,
F. von Mueller's word for Algae.

A'lien, used by H. C. Watson for
introduced" plants which have be-
come naturalised in Britain.

alif' erous {ala, a wing ; fero, I bear),
having wings ; ariform (fo-nna,
shape), mng-shaped ; alig'erons
igero, I bear) = aliferous (Crozier).

alig'ular {a, from ; ligula, strap),
Russow's term for that leaf- face in
Selaginella which is turned away
from the ligule and stem.

Alimo'nia % (Lat., nourishment) =
ascending sap.

Ariquote {aliquot, some, in numbers),
the constant of temj»eratures for a
given event in the life-cycle of an
organism ; the sum- temperature of
the event divided by the total sum-
temperature of the year (Linsser).

-alis, Latin termination indicative of
belonging to ; thus radic-alis, be-
longing to the root, radix.

alisma'ceous {Alisma,'D\\\., -j-cEOUs),
belonging to the order Alismaceae,
of which the genus named is the
type.

Aliz'arine (Fr., Alizari, madder-root),
the colouring matter of the root of
madder, Rubia tinctoria, Linn.

Alkachlor'ophyll (Alkali + Chloro-
phyll), a presumed constituent of
chlorophyll, produced by the action
of an alkali ; alkales'oent, of the
nature of an alkali ; Alk'aloids
{elSos, resemblance), general term
for the organic bases in many plants,
markedly medicinal or poisonous, a.s
Morphia, Strychnia.

allagopbyirons (iAAay^, a change ;

12

allagophyllous

alpine

0WAA.OV, a leaf), alternate-leaved ;
allagoste'mon, allagostern'onons,
when stamens are attached alter-
nately to the petals and the torus.
allanto'dioid, applied to ferns which
resemble the genus Allantodia, R.
Br., in habit or fructification.
allant'oid {ahhas, a sausage ; elZoSf
form), sausage-shaped ; AUanto-
spor'ae ( + Spora), 'J'ra verso's term
for cylindrical •s[>ores somewhat
lunate.
allassoton'ic (dWactrw, I vary ; t6vos,
turgescence), movements of mature
organs, caused by augmentation of
turgor with diminution of volume.
Allautogam'ia {&XKos, other ; avrhs,
self; ydfjLOs, marriage), unusual
method of pollination (Clements).
Alleeog'amy = Allog'amy.
AUe lomorph (dw^Aws, mutually ;
lxop(p^, shape), applied to "unit-
characters existing in antagonistic
pairs" (Bateson) ; c/. Hypallelo-
MORPH ; adj. allelomor''piiic ; AUe-
lomor'phism, the condition in
question ; AUelosif'isiu (o-Itos, food),
Norman's term for Syntjiophy ;
All'esy or AUe'sis, employed by
Massart for the power of an organ
to show interference.
allia'ceous, -cens {allium, garlic, 4-
ACEU.s), having the smell of garlic
or onions ; allia'rius (Lat. ) is a
synonym.
Alli'ance, a group of Families now

usually styled Cohort.
Alliga'tor [alligo, I bind) = Fulcrum.
Aliochlor'opliyll {hXKos, another, -f
Chlorophyll), a second green sub-
stance accompanying chlorophyll
(Schunck and Marchlewski) ; allo-
ch'rous (xp<^«j complexion), changing
from one colour to another ; Allo-
car'py («opiri>s, fniit), fruiting from
cross-fertilized flowers ; Allog'amy
(7ajuos, marriage), cross- fertilization :
sub-divided into GEiTONOc;AMY,from
another flower on the same plant,
and Xenogamy, from another plant
of the same species ; adj. allog'am-
0T18 ; AU'ogene {yeuos, descent), the
recessive element of a couplet or

pair of Allelomorphs ; cf. Proto-
GENE (Pearson) ; AUomet'ron {fierpov,
a measure), a quantitative change,
the genesis of new proportions in
an existing character (H. F. Osborn).
Alloorysis {aWoios, ditferent ; \vcris,
loosing), applied to the mode in
which natural diastase acts on the
endosperm of the date, and the
changes thereby caused.
Ariosperm {aWos, another ; arirep/xa, a
seed), an embryo arising through
Allogamy (MacMillan) ; Al'lospore
(+ Spora), a spore which gives rise
ultimately to a gametophyte (Radl-
kofer) ; Allot'ropliy (rpo^rj, nourish-
ment), (1) when plants are not in a
condition to assimilate CO2 (Pfeffer) ;
(2) tlie condition of flowers of low
adaptation to insect- visitors (Loew) ;
allot'ropous {rpoir^, a turn), Mac-
Leod's term for plants having stores
of honey open to all insect-visitors ;
Allot'ropy, otherwise turned or
formed ; adj. allotrop'ic ; allotyp'ic,
proposed by Strasburgcr in place of
atypic mitosis ; heterotypic followed
by homotypic nuclear division :
Allozy'gote ( + Zygote), a homo-
zygote displaying recessive characters
exclusively (K. Pearson).

Alla'ring Glands of Nepenthes, glands
in the pitchers which tempt insects
down the tube (Macfarlane).

Alne'tum, an association of alder
plants, Alnus.

alpes'trine, alpes'tris, strictly appli-
cable to plants gi'owing above the
limit of forest growth, on the Alps,
but practically synonymous with
Alpine ; alpes'ter (Lat.) is used by
some botanists for the more usual
form.

alphitomor'phous {&Ki^irov, pearl
barley ; f^op<p^, form), like barley-
meal ; applied to certain fungi.

alplgene [alpig'eiia, bred in the Alps)
= Alpine.

alp'ine, alpi'nus, properly denoting
plants belonging to the Alps {alpes,
mountains), but frequently used in
a wider sense, embracing alpestriue,
as well as the higher situated plants ;

13

alpine

Amalthea

'-'Kegions, defined thus by Schim-
per : ba'sal -^ , liygrophilous warmth-
loving plants of the foothills ;
mon'taae^', the same as the last,
but able to endure cooler tempera-
ture ; alp'ine--', restricted to actual
alpine plants.

Al'sad {&\<Tos, a grove, + ad), a grove
plant ; Alsi'um, a grove formation ;
alsoph'ilus {(piXfo, I love), gi-ove-
loving plants ; Alsophy'ta {<pirrhv,
a plant), grove plants (Clements) ;
alsoc''olus (Clements) = alsoc'ola,
dwelling in groves.

alBina'ceous {Alsine, Tourn., 4-cEous),

(1) used of a petal having a short,
but distinct claw ; (2) belonging to,
or resembling the group of plants
of which Alsine is the typical genus.

altema'rioid {Mos, likeness), resem-
bling the genus AUemaria; Al-
tema'riose, a disease caused by the
same fungus genus.

alter'nate, alter'nus ; alterna'tus,
alter' nans, (1) placed on opposite
sides of the stem on a different line ;

(2) when between other bodies of
the same or different whorls, as in
Umbelliferae, where the stamens are
alternate with the petals, that is,
between them ; Altema'tion, Alter-
nation (1) interchange, by turns ; (2)
the heterogeneous arrangement of
plant groups and formations (Cle-
ments) ; -^ of Genera'tions the re-
production by organisms which do
not precisely resemble the parent,
but the grand-parent, applied espe-
cially to the regular succession of
sexual and asexual phases, as in
Ferns, etc.

alter'native, alternati'vus, in aestiva-
tion when the perianth segments are
in two rows, and the inner so covered
b}' the outer, that each exterioi
member overlaps the half of two
interior members.

altemipet'alous {alternusy every other ;
•KfraKov, a flower leaf), applied to
stamens alternating with the petals ;
alternisep'alous ( + Skpalum), used
of petals alternating with the sepals.
alternipin'nate, or altem'ately-pin'

nate, when the leaflets of a pinnate
leaf are not exactly opposite each
other.

Artheine, a principle from the marsh-
mallow, Altha,ea, Tourn,, analogous
to Asparagin.

Alt'itude, Altitu'do (Lat., height), used
to specify the height above the sea
of the vegetation in question.

Altolierbipra'ta, pi. {alius, high ; hfrha,
a plant ; pratum, a meadow), a divi-
sion of Terriprata characterised
by the dominance of tall-growing
herbs.

Alu'mina Bod''ies, substances found
in the mesophyll and cortex of
Symplocos (Radlkofer).

aluta'ceovB, aluta'cetcs {aluta, soft
leather + CEOUs), (1) the colour of
buff leather, or light tan ; (2)
leathery in texture, coriaceous.

Al'var, applied to peculiar dwarfed
growth, resembling steppe vegeta-
tion, in Uland, etc. (Sernander).

Alve'ola {alveolus, a hollow vessel),
pi. Alveolae ; (1) cavities on the sur-
face, as the pits on the receptacle of
many Compositae, honeycombed ;
(2) the pores of such Fungi as
Polyporus ; (3) the perithecia of
certain other Fungi ; adj. arveolar ;
-' Theory, applied to Biitschli's
theory of protoplasm as a foam-like
substance ; Alveolarplas^ma (irXd<r/ito,
modelled), term used by Strasburger
in place of Troi'HOPLAsm, gianular
protoplasm ; al'veolate, alveola'tus,
alveola'ris, marked as tnough
honeycombed ; Alve'oli, the pit-like
markings on the valves of many
Diatomaceae ; Alveoliza'tion, the
process of becoming granular or
honeycombed ; alve'olized, the pro-
cess named.

Amadou^ (l^'r. ), (1) the substance of
certain Fungi used as tinder, as
Polyporus fo7nenlarms, Fr. ; (2) as
a styptic when from the pubescence
of the Phanerogam Melastoma hirta,
Linn.

Amalthe'a X {H/xa, together ; a\d(w, I
increase), used by Desvaux for an
aggregation of dry fruits within

u

Amalthea

Amidet

a calyx which does not become
fleshy, as Alchevxilla, and Sangiii-
sorba.

Aman'itin (from Ainanita, Dilh ), (1)
the red pigment of the pileus of
the Fly-Agaric, (2) the poisonous
alkaloid from the same, also written
Aman'itine.

Amath'ad (i/io0os, sandy soil + ad),
a sand-hilt plant ; Amathi'um, a
sand-hill formation ; amathoc'clos
{i.e. = amathoc'ola), a sandy
dwelling plant (Clements) ; amatho-
ph'ilus {(piKeoD, I love), dwelling on
sand-hills or sandy plains ; Amatho-
phy'ta {(pvrhy, a plant), sand-plain
plants,

Am'ber, the English name of Suc-
cinite,

ambig'enus {umbo, both ; gemis, off-
spring), applied to a perianth whose
exterior is calycine, and interior
corolline, as Nymphaea.

ambiguiflor'us {ambiguus, doubtful ;
flos, Jioris, flower), applied by
Cassini to flowers of an indetermin-
ate form ; ambig'uous, (1) said of
an organ when its origin is un-
certain, thus the dissepiments of an
orange may belong to the axis or
the paries ; (2) of a plant when its
position is doubtful,

ambip'arous, -rus, {umbo, both ; pario,
I bring forth), producing two kinds,
as when a bud contains both flowers
and leaves, as the Horse-chestnut ;
ambisporang'iate ( + Sporangium),
hermaphrodite flowers, otherwise
macro- and micro-sporangiate, that
is, bearing ovules and pollen-sacs ;

Cf. AMl'HISrORANGIATE.

Amb'ilus (Lat., a going round),
the outline of a figiire, as of a
loaf.

ambleocar'pus (afjLfix6ofxai, to be abor-
tive ; Kap-rrhs, fruii), when most of
the ovules abort, a few only becom-
ing perfect seeds.

Ambro'sia {afi$p6<ria, divine food),
the mycelial or oidial stage of a
Fungus, probably of some Asco-
mycete, found in the burrows of
some beetles in fruit-trees, and

believed to be used as food ; am-
bros'iacus, possessing a strong scent
of Ambrosia ; fragrant,

Ambula'crum (Lat.), a walk laid out
in a botanic garden,

ameliorating ( Fr, , atrUlioration, an im-
provement) '-' Plants, those bacteria
which cause nodules on the roots of
Leguminosae.

Am'ent, Ament'um (Lat., a strap), a
catkin, a spik^e of flowers usually
bracteate, and frequently deciduous ;
amenta'ceous, -cev^ ( -f ceus), amen-
t'iform {forma, shape),- amenti-
f'erous {fero, I bear), catkin-bear-
ing ; catkin-like ; Ameiitiflo'rae
{fios, Jioris,a. flower), wind- fertilized,
catkin-bearing plants, as the hazel
or willow (Delpino).

Ament'ula (diminutive), the so-called
catkins of the male inflorescence in
Sphagnum.

ameris'tic' (o, not ; fxepiaros, divisible)
~ Ferns, are those whose prothalli
being insufficiently provided with
nutriment are destitute of meristem,
and produce antheridia only.

Am'erosporae (a, without; fifpos, a part^
+ Spora), applied to pluricellular
spores, subdivided into Allanto-
sporae, Hyalosporae, Phaeo-
sporae (Traverso),

ametab'olous, ametab'olits (o, without;
fiCTa^oKij, change), used of species of
Equisettim, where fertile shoTits die
away after dispersal of the spores
(Goebel),

amethyst'eus, amethyst 'inns (Lat,),
the colour of amethyst, violet.

ametoe'cions (o, not; /uera, with, after;
ol/cos,' house), a parasite which does
not change its host ; the reverse of

METOECIOUS.

amicron'ic (a, not ; /juKphs, small), ap-
plied to jiarticles beyond the powers
of the microscope.

Am'idases ( -t- Amide), enzymes occur-
ring in the mycelium of Aspergillus,
which split ott' ammonia from urea,
etc., but are not proteolytic (Shibata) ;
and diffuse into the air, such as the
hawthorn and elder.

Amides (Am[-monia] + ide), certain

15

Amides

amphigeal

substances occurring in plants,
soluble in water, diHusible, crystal-
lizable, not coagulating on boiling ;
those of common occurrence are Aspa-
ragin, Leuciu, and Ty rosin ; Amid'-
ulin, soluble starch, existing in small
quantity in ordinary starch-grains ;
Ami'doplast (irAaorrbj, modelled), an
error for Amyloplast; am'inoid
(e!8os, resemblance), used by Kerner
for those scents which have an
amine as their foundation.

Amito'sis (a, withoiit ; fxlros, a web),

de lined as degenerate mitosis, when

nuclear division takes place dii'ectly

-without the phenomena of karyo-

kinesis ; adj . amito'tic.

Am'me (Ger., nurse), cf. Tropho-.

Ammoch'thad i&H-t^os, sand ; 0x^77,
bauk + AD), a sand-bank plant ;
Ammochthi'um, a sand-bank forma-
tion ; ammochthoph'ilas {<pi\e<a, I
love), plant dwelling on sand-
banks ; Ammochthophy'ta {(pvrhv, a
plant), plants of sand-banks (Cle-
ments) ; Am'modytes (Sua), I sink
in), living in sandy places ; ammo-
ph'ilous, -lus \(pi\€Q}, I love), sand-
loving.

Ammo'nia (Amnion, the Libyan
Jupiter; first found near his temple),
a pungent gas; the so-called volatile
alkali ; Ammonifica'tion {facio, I
make), the production of ammonia
by certain bacteria ; Ammo'nobac-
te'ria ( + Bactekium), organisms
capable of producing ammonia from
nitrogen compounds (Lipn)an).

Ammophile'tum, an association of
Ammophila arundinacca, on sand-
dunes.

Am'nion, Am'nios (a.uvioj, foetal mem-
brane), a viscous fluid which sur-
rounds certain ovules in an early
stage ; amniot'ic Sac = Embryo-Sac.

amoe'boid {aixot^aios, interclianging),
applied to the jelly-like plasmodium
01 Myxogastres when in motion,
resembling an Amoe'ba, a protean-
8ha])ed rhizopod ; Amoeboid'eae,
used by (jo1)i for the lowest forms
of plant-life which are destitute of
chlorophyll ; Amoe'bulae, the separa-

tion of plasma round each nucleus
in Sorospkaera (Schwartz).

amorph'ouB, amorph'us (a, without ;
fiopip^, form), shapeless, the form not
regular or definite ; Amorph'opliyte
{(pvrhy, a plant), a plant with ano-
malous flowers.

Am'pelid, (it^TreAos, a vine ; elSos, like),
used by J. Smith for any climbing
plant ; Ampelog'raphist {ypdtpo), I
write), a writer on vines.

Amphanth'ium I {aix<pi, around ; &vdos,
flower), the dilated receptacle of an
inflorescence, as in Dorstenia; clinan-
thium ; Am'phiaster {aurr^p, a star),
the combined nuclear-spindle and
cytasters ; also for the combined
cytasters only (Crozier) ; amphib'ioas
{^los, life), growing on dry land or
in water equally well ; -^ Altema'-
tion, the adaptation of organism,
originally of aquatic habit, to sub-
aerial conditions ; Amphib'rya {^pvo,
to sprout), Endlicher's name for
Monocotyledons ; amphib'ryons,
•yus, growing by increase over the
whole surface ; amphicarp'ic, -pons,
-pits {Kapvhs, fruit), possessing two
kinds of fruit, differing in character
or time of ripening ; Amphicarplom,
an archegonium persisting as a
fruit-envelope, after fertilization ;
ampliicarpog'enous(76i/oj, olFspring),
producing fruit above ground, which
is subsequently buried beneath ;
cf. HYPOCAUPOGENOUS ; Am'pM-
chrome (xpw^a, colour), used for
plants which abnormally produce
flowers of two ditt'erent colours on
the same stock (Lindman) ; cf. poly-
chrome, HETEROCHROME, META-

CHROMR ; Amphichro'matism, the
condition named ; amphicoelous
{ko'iAos, hollow), concave on both
sides (Heinig) ; Amphicotyle'don
{KUTv\r}dcov, a hollow), De Vries's
term for cotyledons united so as to
form a cup ; Amphicot'yly, if.
AMPnisYNcoTYLY ; amphicri'bral
(cribrum, a sieve), applied to a
liadrocentric bundle (Habe)laudt).
amphige'al {aix(pl, around ; yv, the
earth), applied to a plant which

16

amphigeal

amplexas

bears dimorphic flowers, the upper
from the stem, the lower from tlie
root or root-stock, as Kraschenini-
kowia; amphigae'us, amphige'an (1)
plants which are natives of both Old
and New worlds ; (2) used of flowers
which arise from the rootstock ; Am-
phig'amae {ydfios, marriage), plants
whose fructification • is unknown,
possibly of both sexes ; amphi-
gam'eous, amphig^amous, supposed
to be destitute of sexual organs, or
where their presence has not yet
been ascertained ; it has been ap-
plied to Cryptogams ; Amphigast'er,
proposed alteration of the following :
Amphigast'ria [yaar^, helly), stipu-
]ar organs in Hepaticaj, which clasp
the stem ; axupbig'enoas {yivos,
oflspring), growing all round an
object; used of Fungi when the
hymenium is not restricted to any
particular surface ; ^ Castra'tion, tlie
action of UsiUayo ant her arum, DC,
when it mingles the characters of
both sexes by developing in each
some of the characters of the other ;
Amphigen'esis {yeveais, beginning),
Haeckel's term for sexual reproduc-
tion ; Amphig'ony {y6vos, olfspring),
sexual reproduction (Haeckel) ; Am-
phigcn'ium, Kerner's term for
Akchegonium; Amphile'psis {^v^ts,
a receiMng), the ordinary result
of fertilization ; c/. Monolefsis
(Bateson) ; AmpMmix'iB {fii^is, a
mingling) : (1) sexual reproduc-
tion (Weismann), (2) the union of
parental characters in the embryo
(Sargent); Amphinu'cleus (+ Nu-
cleus), Goldsclimidt's term foi the
nucleus when it possesses both
generative and somatic functions ;
amphiphlo'ic, applied to tlie central
cylinder of stems, with phloem on
both sides of the xylem ; cf. Kcto-
phi.ok; (Jeffrey) ; ^ Pro'tostele (or
'-'Hap'lostele), a stele in which the
solid central xylem is traversed by a
continuous internal strand of phloem,
connecting with the external phloem
at the nodes (Chandler) ; '- Phyl-
losi^'phony, when the tubular central

1

cylinder exists with foliar gaps, and
without external phloem ; Am'phi-
phyte {<pvT6t/, a plant), a plant on
boundary zone of wet land, amph ibious
in life and hydrophy tic in adaptation
(Schroter) ; Amphipy 'renin (-Trvp^y,
stone of fruit), the membrane of
the pyrenin, the body of the nu-
cleus ; Amphisarc'a (orap|, capKhs,
flesh), an indehiscent rauitilocular
fruit, dry without, pulpy within, as
a melon ; Amphisor'ns \ + Sonus),
a group or patch of Am phi spores
(Arthur and Holway) ; Amphisper'-
miam {air^pp^a, a seed), a fruit which
is amphisper'xuous, wlien the peri-
carp closely invests the seed and
assumes its shape; a!npxiispor''al,
amphispor'ic (-f Hpohe); relating to
an Am'phispore, Carleton's name for
Mesospore ; amphisporan'giate, an
emendation of Ambispora>.giate
(Arber and Parkin) ; AmpMsporan-
gia't&e, plants possessing micro- and
megaspores, i. e. stamens and pistils ;
amphistomat'ic, amphistom'atous
(+ Stoma), with stomata on both
upper and lower leaf-surfaces ;
Amphisyncot'yly (+ Cotyledon),
having cotyledons coalescent in the
form of a funnel or trumpet (De
Vries) ; shortened to Amphicot'yly ;
Amphithe'cium {d-^Kri, a case), peri-
pheral layer of cells surrounding the
endothecium in the early stage of
the development of the moss-capsule ;
adj. amphithe'cial ; amphit'ropal,
or more correctly amphit'ropous
-pus {rpovos, turn), said of the ovule
when it is curved so that both ends
are brought near to each other ;
amphitroph'ic, relating to Am phi-
trophy ; Amphit'rophy, Wiesner's
term for growth when greatest in
the shoots and buds on the sides of
the mother shoot; amphiva'sal {vasa,
vessels), used of a leptocentric bundle
(Haberlandt).

Am'phora (Lat., a wine jar), the lower
part of a pyxis, as in Henbane.

amplecfant, amjdecl'ans, avipUcti'vus
ampkx'ans (Lat.), embracing ; am-
plex'us, in Vernation, when two

am^lezuB

Anabicei

sides of one leaf overlap the two
sides of the one above it ; amplez'-
ioaal, amplexicau'lis {caulis, stem),
stem-clasping, when the petiole-
leaf, or stipule, is dilated at the
base, and embraces the stem.

am'pliate, amplia'tiis (LaX.), enlarged ;
ampliatiflor'us J {flos, flower), used
for Composites having the ray-
florets enlarged, as in the Corn-
flower.

A]nplifica''tion [aniplificatio, an enlarg-
ing), teitn used for all changes
leading to increased formal or struc-
tural complexity of the plant (Bower).

Ampuria (Lat., a bottle), the flasks
found on aquatics such as Utri-
cularia; axnpolla'ceouB, -ecus, am-
puriiform, ampullifor'mis, swollen
out in flask-shape, as the corolla in
some Heaths.

Amyg'dala {amygdalum, a kernel), an
almond ; amygd'aliform {forma,
shape), almond-shaped ; Amyg'da-
llii, a glucoside found in the fruit of
many Rosaceae ; amyg^'daline, per-
taining to or resembling an almond.

amyla'ceous {&fiv\ov, tine flour -f
ACEOUs), starchy ; Am'ylAse, an enzy-
me, the same as Diastase ; amylif e-
rous {<p^p<», I bear), starch -bearing ;
AmVlin, a product of the action
of diastase on starcli ; Am'ylites,
skeletons of starch -granules com-
posed of amylodextrin (Belzung) ;
Amylobacte'ria {$aKr4}pioy, a little
rod), microbes ^troducing butyric
feiTTientation, ascribed to the action
of Bacillus Amylobacter, Van Tiegh. ;
Amyloceriulose (+ Cellulose), a
supposed constituent of starch-
granules ; amyloclas'tio [KXaarhs,
broken in pieces), the breaking down
of starch by an enzyme ; Amylo-
dex'trin (-f- Dextrin), an inter-
mediate in converting starch into
dextrin ; cf. Achroodextrin ; Amy-
loer'ythrin {ipudphs, red), a carbohy-
drate resembling starch occurring
in rice and millet ; Amylogen'esis
{yivtaris, beginning), the formation
of starch ; amylogen'ic iytvos, off"-
spring), producing starch ; -^ Bodies,

18

Leucoplastids ; Amylohy'drolist
(v5a>p, water ; \vai.5, a loosing),
an enzyme which transforms starch
by hydrolysis ; Amylohydrol'ysis,
the act in question ; am'yloid (elSos,
resemblance), analogous to starch ;
Amyloleu'oites {Kfjinhs, white), plas-
tids producing starch-granules ;
Amylorysis (A-vcty, a loosing), trans-
formation of starch into other bodies,
as sugar ; amylolyt'ic En^zyme, an
unorganised ferment, which breaks
up the starch cell-contents into
dextrin and sugar ; Amy'lome, a
term applied to xylem parenchyma,
when it contains starch ; Amy'ion,
Amy'lunijin composition = Starch ;
Amylopec'tin (-j- Pectin), a muci-
laginous constituent of starch
(Maguenne and Roux) ; Amy'lum-
Bod'y, a rounded body in a chloro-
phyll band or plate, which is a
centre of starch formation ; '^
Cen'tres, Strasburger's term for
Pyrenoids ; '-- Grains, or ~ Gran'-
ules, the laminated bodies which
are formed of starch as reserve
material in plant cells ; '- Star, a
tuber-like organ in Chara sUlligera^
Bauer, which is closely packed with
starch, it consists of an isolated
subterranean node ; Amylopfylly
{<l>vWov, a leaf), the produc-
tion of starch -leaves ; Amy'loplast
{trXaarhs, moulded) = Leucoplas-
tid, a colourless granule of
protoplasm, which generates a
starcli - granule ; amyloplast'ic,
starch-forming ; Am'yloses (Amyl,
a chemical term -f ose), a group of
substances of which cellulose and
starch are the commonest ; Amyl-
osyn'thesis {(TvvBfais, composition),
the formation of stai-ch (Hick).

Anab'iont (/3/oy, life), perennials,
flowering and fruiting many times
(A. Braun).

Anabio'sis (&i/aj3<ow, I revive), the con-
dition of latent life, which may occur
through-loss of moisture (Areger).

An'abix, pi. Anab'ioes, those vegeta-
tive parts of Cryptogams which
perish below, but vegetate above,

Anabices

Anaphyte

as Lycopodium, Lichens, and Hepa-
tics.

anaboric {ava, up ; fio\^, a throw,
stroke) ; adj. of" Anab'olism, con-
structive metabolism of the proto-
plasm, the building up of more
complex from simpler substances ;
" Baustoffwechsel " of the Germans ;
Anab'olite, any product of construc-
tive metabolism in the plant ; cf.
Katabolite.

Anacamp'yla + {KafiiruXos, bent),
lacerations of the epidermal layer
as in some Agarics.

anacanth'ous {av, without ; JknavBa, a
thorn), ^vithout thorns or spines.

anacardia'ceous, resembling Anacar-
dium, Linn., as to arrangement of
fruit, etc.

Anachore'sis {ayaxi!>pv<Tt5, a going
back), retrograde metamorphosis of
an organ or whorl.

Anaclinot'ropism {ava, up ; k\Iuij, a
bed ; rpoir^. a turning), positive
clinotropism, that is, having the
direction of growth oblique or hori-
zontal.

anacrog'ynous (ov, not ; &Kpos, apex ;
yvv^, woman), said of Hepatics in
which archegonia do not arise at the
extremity of the shoot, which con-
tinues to grow ; cf. acrogynous.

anad'romous {ava, up ; SpS/xos, a course),
in venation, that in which the first
set of nerves in eacli segment of the
frond is given oH' on the upper side
of the midrib towards the apex, as
in Aspidium, Asplcvium, etc.

anaeret'icus {av, without ; alperiKhs,
power of choosing), applied by C.
Sciiimper to an al)nornial arrange-
ment of the leaves in single rows on
the axis, as happens in torsion, etc. ;
Anaero'be, Anaerob'ium, pi. Anae-
rob'ia {a^p, air ; 0ios, lile), an organ-
i.sni able to live in the absence
oi free oxygen, as many bacteria ;
fac'ultative ~', organisms which
can live as Anaerobes ; ob'ligate '^ ,
tiiose which can exist or thrive
only in the absence of free oxygen ;
anaerob''ian, -b'ious, -bic, anaero
biot'ic, adj. ; Anaerobi'ont (o, with-

out ; d^p, air ; filos, life), a plant
independent of free oxygen for re-
spiration ; Anaerobio'sis, the state of
living without oxygen ; anaerob'ic
Energe'sis, the disruptive process
without air. by which energy is
released (Barnes) ; Anae^rophyte
{(pvrhv, plant), a plant which does
not need a direct supply of air.

Anarogy (01/0X07^0, proportion), (1) re-
semblance in certain points, as in
form not function, or function not
form, as the tendrils of the Pea,
ISmilax, or Vine; (2) "that resem-
blance of stnictures which depends
upon similarity of function " (Dar-
win) ; anarogous, resembling, but
not homologous ; An'alogues, struc-
tures corresponding to previous
definition.

Anarysis {ava\vais, releasing), (1) the
examination of a plant to deter-
mine its affinities and position ; (2)
the details of the flower, etc., on a
botanic di awing.

anametad'^romoas {ava, up, -f Meta-
DROMOus), in the venation of Ferns,
when the weaker pinnules are ana-
dromous, and the stronger are cata-
dromous ; Anamor'phose (Goebel),
Anamorph'ism (Crozicr), = Ana-
morpJi'osism, Anamorpho'sis
{fiSpcpcocris, a shaping), (1) a gradual
change of form in a group of plants
in geologic time ; (2) a similar change
in a group now existing ; (3) a strik-
ing change in form, the result of
changed conditions of growth
(Crozicr).

anandrar'ious, -rru.<?, anan'drous {av,
not ; avijp, avSphs, a man), having
no stamens, but with floral en-
velopes and pistils ; anantb'erous,
Ananthe'rum {avd-npos, flowering),
applied to filaments destitute of
anthers.

ananth'ous, -thus {avdos, a flower),
wanting the flower ; An'aphase,
Anapb'asis {<pdais, appearance), the
formation ol daughter-nuclei in
karyokinesis, following the Meta-
PHAsis ; An'aphyte {<pvrhv, plant),
the potential independence of every

19

Anaphyte

Androgametangium

branch or shoot ; Anaphyto'sis, the
building up of plant structure by
Anaphytes.

An'aplast (ir\o<rTby, moulded), A.
Meyer's term forLEucoPLASTiD; Ana-
sar'oa {<rdp^, aapKhs, flesh), dropsy in
plants.

anasohis'tie (a;/o, up. ; <rxi<Trhs, cleft),
used of chromosomes which split
longitudinally ; cf. diaschistic
(Farmer); Anasor'iam {<ra>phs, a
heap), the building up of nutritive
material in the protoplasm, but not
an integral part of it (Hartog) ;
anastat'ic {(xrdffis, a standing),
reviving, as certain plants after
desiccation.

Anast'ates, pi. {audffTaros, removed),
the products of anabolic or ascend-
ing conversion of food-material into
protoplasm (Parker).

Anastomo'sis {avaffronou, I form a
mouth), (1) union of one vein with
another, the connection forming a
reticulation ; (2) Vuillemin's term
for conjugation in Mucor, two
equal gametes conjugate and are
cut off from the parent hypha by
a septum.

Anataximorph'osis (ava, up ; To|iy,
order ; fiap<p}), change), Gubler's term
for teratologic changes which are in
conformity with the normal order ;
Anat'omy (to/x^s, cutting) in botany,
the study of structure ; anat'ropal,
more correctly anat'ropons, anat'-
ropus [rpoTTij, a turn), the ovule
reversed, with niicropyle close to
the side of the hilum, and the
chalaza at the opposite end ; an-
atyp'ic (tuttos, a type), apDlied to
an anomaly which conforms to the
general law of the organism ; Ana-
ty'pose, an anomaly of the kind
specified (Gubler).

An'bury, Am'berry, a disease caused by
Plasmodiophora Brassicae, Woron.,
in Crucifers, the root becoming
clubbed.
Anc'ad (ii7«os, mountain glen, + ad)

a canon plant.
an'ceps (Lat., two-headed), ancip'ital,
ancip'itous, two-edged, flattened or

compressed, as the stem of Sisym-
brium a'ficeps, Cav.

anohor'aeform {anchora, an anchor ;
fonna, shape), with two limbs, as in
the petals of A nkyropetaluTn, Fenzl ;
Anc'hor-hairs, hairs having recurved
barbs, distinctive of the Loasaceae ;
Anc'horing Disk, a growth from
rhizoids in Lejeunia ; —Or'gan, the
ends of tendrils with flattened disks
for clinging ; '-' Koot, holdfasts such
as those of Iledera. for support, not
nourishment (Goebel).

Anchu'sin, the colouring matter of
Anchusa tinctoria, Linn., now re-
ferred to the genus Alkanna.

ancis'trus {ayKiarpiov, a small hook),
barbed.

Anci'um, pi. Anci'a {^yKos, a hollow,
as a glen), a canon forest formation ;
ancoph'ilus ((|)iA.€a), I love), haunt-
ing canons ; Ancophy'ta (^urbv, a
plant), plants of canons ; an-
coc'olus, i. e. ancoc'ola, living in
cahons (Clements).

ander, -dra, -dro, -drum {av))p, dvdphs,
a man), in Greek compounds = the
maie^ sex ; An'drochore {xop^w, I
spread abroad), a plant dispersed by
human agency ; Androclin'ium
{k\iv^, bed), the bed of the anther
in Orchids, an excavation on the
top of the column, usually written
Clinandrium.

Androconid'ium ( -f Conidium), term
propounded by Colin for a sperma-
tium of assumed male function ;
An'drocyte Uvros, hollow vessel),
the cell which afterwards develops
into the antherozoid (Allen); andi'O-
dioe'cious (51s twice ; oIkos, house),
used of a species witli two forms,
one male only, the other hermafhro-
dite ; Androdioec'lfim, the condition
itself ; androdynam'ic, = axduody-
NAMous ; andrody'namous {Svvanis,
power), of Dicotyledons in which the
stamens are highly developed ; An-
droe'cium {oIkos, house), the male
system of a flower, the stamens
collectively ; androe'cial, relating
to an androeciuni ; Androgametan'-
gium {ya/x(Tr}s, a spouse ; 0776*0;',

20

Androgametanginm

anemophiloni

a vessel), = Antheridium, the organ
in which the male sexual cells are
formed ; Androgam'etes, zoosperms,
male sexual cells ; Androgam'eto-
phore {(popds, carrying), male sexual
form of a plant, as in Equisetum ;
Androg'amy {yoi/j.os, marriage), em-
ployed by Dangeard for the im-
pregnation of a male gamete by a
female ; it may be, {a) cyto-
plas'mic ■-', the cytoplasm of the
female gamete acting, or (6) nu'clear
'~, when the nucleus of the female
effects the impregnation ; Androgen'-
esis {yfveais, beginning), the growth
of an individual from a male cell ;
cf. Parthenogenesis ; androg'-
enous (yeyos, offspring), male-bear-
ing ; — Castra'tion, the action of
Ustilago antherarum, DC, when in-
citing production of male organs ;
An'dxogone (y6i'os, off"spring), any
cell within an antheridium other
than the androcyte or androcyte-
mother-cell (Allen) ; Androgonid'-
ium (-f- Gonidium) = Andkospore;
androg'ynal, androg'ynoiis - nus
iyvv^, woman), (1) hennaphrodite,
having male and female flowers on
the same inflorescence, as in many
species of C'^rex ; ' (2) occasionally
used for monoecious ; androgyna'-
ris (Lat. ), of double flowers in wliich
both stamens and pistils have be-
come petal oid;androgyn'icu8t( Lat.),
belonging to, or of an hermaphrodite
flower ; androgyniflor'ust {fios, fivris,
a flower), a hybrid term for when the
head of a composite bears hermaph-
rodite flowers ; Androg'ynism, a
change from dioecious to monoecious.

Andromedotox'in, a ghicoside occur-
ring in Andromeda and other Erica-
ceae,

andromonoe'cioxis (avr;p,dv8pi)s, a man ;
ti6vos, alone ; oIkos, house), hav-
ing perfect and male flowers, but
no female flowers; Andromonoec'ism,
the state described ; Andromorpho'-
sis {/x6p<pw<Tis, a change), the altera-
tions caused by the excitation of the
pollen tubes (Schroter) ; andropet'-
alout, andrupdala'riuH {ir(Ta\ov, a

flower leaf), flowers double, the
stamens petaloid, the pistils un-
changed ; An'drophore, Andro-
ph'orum {<pop6s, carrying), (1) a sup-
port of a column of stamens, as in
Malvaceae ; (2) a stalk supporting an
androecium ; An'dropbyll {<f>v\\oi-,
a leaf), a male sporophyll, a stamen ;
An'drophyte {(pvrhu, a plant), a male
plant in the sexual generation.

Androsac'ile (+ile), a "Society" of
Androsace (Clements).

Androsporan'gium {av^p, avSphs, a
man, airopa, a seed ; ayy^loVf a
vessel) ; a microsporangium, a spor-
angium containing An'drospores,

(1) swarmspores of Oedogoniae,
which give rise to Dwarf-males
destined to produce spermatozoids,

(2) (A. W. Bennett) = Microspoke ;
an'drouB, staminate, male.

Anelectrot'onus {b.va, up ; fjXcKrpov,
amber ; r6uos, stress), the diminished
excitation produced on the vital
movements of plants by a constant
current of electricity from the anode.

An'emad {&yefios, wind, 4- ad), a
"blow-out" plant; Anemi'um ( +
ium), a "blow-out" formation ; Ane-
mo'chore {x<^p^<^^ I spread abroad),
a pknt distributed by wind
(Clements) ; Anemocho'ry, anemo-
chor'ous (xwpls, asunder), applied
by Sernander to plants which
retain their seeds through the
winter, and then disseminate them
by the instrumentality of the
wind ; Ajiemodi'um, siiggested by
Clements for plants of "blow-outs,"
hollows in dunes excavated by
wind ; ' anemodoph'ilas {<piKeo, I
love), plants dwelling in "blow-
outs " ; Anemodophy'ta (<t>vrhu, a
plant), "blow-out" plants; Ane-
moentomoph'ily, ( +Entomophily),
employed of a polymorphic species
which in some individuals is adapted
for Avind-fertilization, and in others
for insect- fertilization (Knuth).

Anem'onin, an acrid substance from
several species of Anemone, Tourn.

anemoph'ilous {&v€fxos, wind ; 0iAe«, I
love), api>lied to flowers which are

21

anemophiloas

anisobrious

wind-fertilized, the pollen being
conveyed by the air ; Anemoph'ilae,
wind-fertilized plants ; Anemoph'ily,
the condition described ; Anemo'^sis,
wind-shake, a disease of timber-
trees.

Anemog'amae {ya.iJ.os, marriage), wind-
fertilized plants ; also as Anemo-
phllae {<pi\eu>y I love) ; an'emo-
phile, delighting in wind, growing
in breezy places ; ane^mopliobe, shun-
ning wind ; Ane^mophyte, Hans-
girg's term for a wind-fertilized
plant.

aufract'aose, anfractuo'sus, anfrac'-
tous, anfrac'txis (Lat. , a curving),
sinuous, as the anthers of gourds ;
also spirally twisted.

angianth'eons, employed by A. Gray
as pertaining to Jl!w^ia7i<Az^s, a genus
pf Inuloid Comppsitae.

Angiench'yma (d77€ro»', a vessel ;
^yxvi^o, an infusion), vascular
tissue of any kind ; angiocar'pic,
angiocarp'ons, -]pus {Kapirhs, fruit),
(1) having the fruit invested by
some covering which masks it, as
in the Cupuliferae ; (2) with spores
enclosed in some kind of receptacle ;
a closed apothecium in Lichens ;
Angiocy'cads, proposed by F. W.
Oliver for fossil cycads, having an
hermaphrodite flower ; Angiog'amae,
Ardissone's group for Angiospcrms
and Gymnosperms ; Ing'iolum, the
spore-case of certain Fungi (Lind-
ley),; angiomonosperm'ous {fiouSs,
one ; a-irepfia, seed), having only one
seed in the carpel ; Angiosperm'ae,
An'giosperms, plants having their
seeds enclosed in an ovary ; angio-
sperm'al, angiosperm'ous, belonging
to the plants classed as Angiospernis ;
~type of Stomata, characterized by
the development of the inner and
outer borders of their cuticle, the
outer border usually considerably
thickened ; angios'porous, used of
Cryptogams producing spores in a
closed receptacle ; Angiosp'orae,
plants so characterized.

An'gle, An'gulm (Lat., a corner), in
botany not limited to the inclina-

tion of two lines, but often refers to
the meeting of two planes to form
an edge, as in angular stems ; ~ of
Deviation, that which a branch or
similar organ makes \Wth its axis ; of
Diver'gence, the degree of difference
in the position of two adjacent leaves
or organs on the same or different
planes, as in f phyllotaxis, it is
144° ; ide'al - , Schimper's term for
a theoretic angle for a " central
station of rest" in phyllotaxis, as
130° 30' 27" -936 ; ang'ular, aiigu-
lar'is angula'tus, angulo'sus, used
when an organ shows a determinate
number of angles, as the quadran-
gular stems of Labiatae ; ~ Diver-
gence, in phyllotaxis, is given under
Angle of divergence ; ang'alate,
angula'tas, more or less angular ;
angalinerv'ed, angulinerv'ms J {ner-
vus, a nerve), when veins form an
angle with the midrib, as in most
Dicotyledons ; angolodent'ate {deiis,
dentis, a tooth), having angular
teeth (Crozier).

angaillulaeformls (Lat., shaped like
a small eel), applied by Koerber to
Lichen-spores which are worm-like
in shape.

angastifo'liate, -lions, -lius {angustus,
narrow ; folium, a leaf), narrow
leaved ; angustisept'al, angutUsep-
tatus {septum, a division), having
a narrow-partitioned fruit, as the
silicle of Thlaspi ; Angustisep'tae,
]tlants so ch iracterized.

Anhalo'nine, a poisonous alkaloid
from Anhalonium Lewinii, Hen-
nings ; it resembles Strychnine.

An'ilophyll, a product from Chloro-
phyll after treatment with Aniline,
whence the name.

An'ime, a transparent resin from
Hy)ncnaea Courbaril, Linn.

anisa'tas, partaking of the scent of
Anise, Pimpinella Anisnvi, Linn.

anisob'rious, anisoo'rius % {Jiviaos, un-
equal ; /3puw, 1 swell), a name ^iven
to Endogens, from one side being
supposed to possess greater develop-
ing force than the other, hence
only one cotyledon is formed ;

22

anisoootyledonOQi

Axmtilaf

anisocotyle'donous ( +Cotylbdon),
unequal development of the cotyle-
dons ; Anisocof'yly, the condition
in question (K. Fritsch) ; aniso-
dy'namous, -tmls (Suvomis, power)
=3 anisobrious ; ani80gametan''goas
Copula'tion (+ Gametangium),
when gametes are sexually diverse,
as Oogonia and Antheridia, e. g. in
Ascomycetes (Hartmaun) ; Ajiiso-
gam'etes {ya/ifr-ns, a spouse), sexual
cells, showing a ditfereuce between
male and female ; Anisog'amy
(ydfjLos, mgirriage), the union of two
gametes differing chiefly in size ; the
smaller (micro-) gamete is male,
the larger (mega-) gamete is female
(Hartog); anisog'onous {y6yos, off-
spring), applied to hybrids which do
not equally combine the characters
of their parents ; c/. isogonous ;
anisog^ynous (ywi], woman), with
fewer carpels than sepals ; Anisoho-
log'amy ( + Hologamy), union of
gametes somewhat differing in size,
with slight sexual difference (Hart-
mann) ; anisom'erous, anisoiner' icus
ifiepos, a part), where the parts of a
flower are not all regular, unsym-
metrical ; Anisomerog'amy ( +
Merogamy) or Oogamy, the union
of macro- and microgametes, eggs and
spermatozoa, as Volvox, many Algae
and Fungi(Hartraann) ; Anisoxnor'phy
{fjLop(pi], shape), change in form of an
organ caused by its position in rela-
tion to the horizon of the mother-
axis ; anisopet'alous, -lus, (viraKov,
a flower leaf), having unequal-sized
petals ; anisophyll'ous {(piXKov, a
leaf), when the two leaves of a pair
are diverse in shape or size ; An'i-
sophylly, (1) used by Krasser for the
different forms of leaf structure due
to difference of position, as in aquatic
plants, the submerged or floating-
leaves ; (2) the occurrence of leaves
varying in f<irm or size on shoots
which are obliquely inclined to the
light ; it may be (a) habitual '^ , so
fixed as to be capable of being arti-
ficially propagated ; (6) common '- ,
throughout the whole shoot ; or

(c) lateral '*', where only the side-
branches display the inequality
(Wiesner) ; Anisophy'tes {<i>vrhVf a
plant), formerly used for Muscineae ;
an'isoschist (o-xwrbs, cleft), used of
gametes which are unequal, some
being degraded or aborted (Hartog) ;
anisosep'alooa, -lus (+ Sepalum,
calyx-leaf), the sepals unequal ; aniso-
sta'menoxis (Crozier), anisoste''mon-
Otts, -mis ((TT^/na;!', a thread) = having
stamens of different size ; anisostemo-
pet^alus = anisostemoDous ; aniso-
trop'ic, anisot'ropous (rpoirij, atum),
endowed with different kinds of
irritability ; Anisot'ropiam, Anisot'-
ropy, the quality itself, as shown
in leaves and roots which respectively
see^ and shun light.

Anla'ge (Ger.), has been variously
rendered as Rudiment, Inception,
Primordium, Fundament.

annex'ed, annex' us {hskt.^ fastened to),
= adnatc.

annot^inoos, -nus (Lat., a year old),
applied to branches of last year's
growth.

an'nual, annua' lis, an'nuus (Lat.,
lasting a year), within one year ;
(1) used of plants which perish
within that period ; (2) of the rings
in wood which denote the year's
growth } Annual King, the marks
seen on cross- section of wood whicli
show the respective increment dur-
ing each year ; -^ Shoot, = ramus
annotinus.

ann'ular, annular'is, annular'ius
{ajinuhis, a ring), used of any
organs disposed in a circle ; '^ Duet,
-^ Vessel, one in which the second-
ary thickening has taken place in
the form of rings ; an'nulate,
annula'tus, annuliformfis {forma,
sliape), ring-shaped ; Annula'tion, a
ring or belt (Crozier) ; annulat'i-
form, ring-like, as the apex of the
thecae of SchizoM.

An'nulus (Lat., a ring); (1) in Ferns,
the elastic organ which partially
invests the theca, and at maturity
bursts it ; (2) in Fungi, a portion
of the ruptured marginal veil,

23

Axmalas

Anthelia

forming a frill upon the stipe after
the expansion of the pileus ; (3)
in Mosses, the ring of cells between
the base of the peristome or orifice
of the capsule and the operculum ;
(4) in Diatoms, used by W. Smith
for a compressed rim of silex
within the frnstules of such genera
as Rhabdoiiema, Kiitz.; (5) in Eijui-
setaceae, the imperfectly developed
foliar sheath below the fruit spike ;
(6) the fleshy rim of the corolla in
Asclepiads, as the genus Stapelia ;
'^ in'ferus, -^ mo' bills, as defined in
1 ; '-' su'perus, = Armilla.
anod'al, anod'ic (dvo, up ; iJbj, a wa,y),
iu the upward direction following
the genetic spiral,
an'oderm {h.v^ without ; 5«pjua skin),
destitute of covering membrane or
cuticle.
anom'alous lus (o, not ; 8/xo\<{s,
equal), unlike its allies in certain
points, contrary to rule ; anomaloe^-
cious + {(Ako%^ a house), = polygam-
ous ; ^om'aly, variation from
normal character.
Anomod'romy (dvo/tos, without law ;
SpSfios, a course), venation which
cannot be assigned to any special
order (Prantl).
Anophy'ta, An'ophytes (ovcb, upward ;

<l>vrhv, plant), = Bryophyta.
An'sae (ansa, a handle), the partial
leaf stalks of a compound leaf ; an'-
sulate, coiled at the apex and then
bent over in a loop, as the shoots in
some Cucurbitaceae (Crozier).
Ant-ep'iphytes (+ Ei'Ipiiyte), certain
plants cultivated by ants (Ule) ;
^ -guards, (1) ants attracted by
nectaries on involucral bracts ;
(2) some Compositae which guard
the flowers from predatory beetles
(Kerner) ; -- -plants, plants utilized
by ants for habitation ; see myrme-
copiiiLOUS plants,
antagonist'ic (cn/TayMyKTr^s, adversary)
Symbio'sis, where the symbionts
are not mutually helpful or neutral,
but hurtful, at least on the part of
one.
Ante-cau'lome {ante, before, ^+ Cau

LOME), Potonie's term for the theor-
etic plant possessing an axis ; An^te-
chamber, the space immediately
below the guard-cells of a stoma ;
antedimor'phic (+ i>imorphic), the
condition of a species previous to
its attaining Dimorphism, as Viola,
supposed to be at one time trinior-
phic (S. Moore) ; An'teform (forma,
shape), an original form which has
died out, but has given rise to modi-
fied offspring (Kuntze) ; antemarg'-
inal (margo, edge), used of sori which
area little within the margin ; ante-
me'dixis * (mediics, middle), standing
before the middle of another body,
opposite.
Anten'na (Lat., sail- yard), Darwin's
term for the slender process of the
rostellum in Catasetuvi, borrowed
from entomology ; antennaeform'is
X {forma, shape), used of the fruit
of Ammi majiis, Linn., the two
styles suggesting the antennae of
insects.
Ante-phyll'ome {ante, before, -j- Phyl-
lome), the theoretic leaf ; cf. Post-
PHYLLOME(Potonie) ; anteplacen'tal
(-{- Placenta), in front of the
placentae ; cf. iNTEUPLACENrAL ;
Anteposit'ion {pono,posittcm,, placed)
= Superposition.
aiite'rior(Lat., that before), (1) of time,
previous ; (2) of place, position in
front, or turned away from the
axis,
an'tero-poste'rior (Lat., later), median.
Ante-spor'ophyll {ante, before, -f-Spouo-
phyll), the primitive structure of
the s]»ore-bearing organ (Potonie) ;
Ante-tropVophyll{-f Tkophophyll) ;
the ancestral form of the leaf
(Potoni^) ; Ante-trophospcr'ophyll,
the ancestral leaf-like organ, pos-
sessing the function of leaf and
sporophyll (Potonie).
Anthe'la {av6-h\ioy, a little flower), the
panicle of JunciLS, where the lateral
axes exceed the main axis.
Anthe'lia or Anthelie'tum, an arctic
alpine association with Anthelia as
a constituent ; Snow-flush vege-
tation.

24

Anthemy

Anthoecologist

Anth'emy, Anthe'mia {&v6f/ioi/, flower-
pattern ?), a flower-cluster of any
kind.

An'ther, Anthe'ra {avdrtphs, flowering),
(1) that portion of a stamen which
contains the pollen, usually bilocu-
lar, and sessile, or attached to a flla-
ment ; (2) an old term in Fungi,
for the Antheridium ; (3) also used
by Linnaeus for the seta and capsule
of Mosses, as in Bri/um ; ~ Cap, -^
Case, in Orchids, the outer deciduous
case or bag, which is virtually the
anther minus the pollinia ; '-' Lust
= Pollen ; ~ like, — shaped, re-
calling the form of a stag's horns,
as certain trichomes ; ^ Lobes, the
cells which contain the pollen ; '^
Wings, the horny, lateral expan-
sions of the anther-lobes in Asclepi-
adeae r Antheran'gium (dyyctov, a
vessel), the sporocarp of Dioonites
containing both macro- and micro-
spores (Wittrock) ; An'therid, An-
theridium (e/Sos, resemblance) ; (1)
the male sexual organ in Crypto-
gams, the analogue of the anther in
Phanerogams ; (2) in Hymenomy-
cetes, an old term for Cystidium ;
Antheridan'gia {olyy^'^ov, a vessel),
microspores of Marsilca and allied
plants ; antherid'ial, antherid'ic,
pertaining to antheridia;-^ Cell, the
product of a prothallial cell, which
divides into the Genkjiativk Cell,
and the Stalk-cell; Antherid'io-
phore {(pophs, bearing), a unisexual
gametophore, bearing antheridia
only, a specialized bi-anch in Sphag-
7in»t and Hepaticae ; antherif'erous,
-rus i/ero^ I bear), anther-bearing ;
an'-therless, destitute of anthers,
female or neuter flowers ; An'thero-
cyst i&vdos, a flower, kvo-tis, a
bladder), (1) Camel's term for An-
theridium, (2) restricted by Vuille-
min to a unicellular structure devel-
oping antherozoids ; antherog'enous,
-ntts {ycpos, ott"spring), applied to
double flowers arising from the
transformation of anthers (De Can-
dolle) ; an'theroid (eZSos, like),
anther-Hke ; Antheroma'nia {jnayiia,

madness), an inordinate develop-
ment of anthers ; An'therophore
{(pophs, bearing), a cylindrical or flat-
tened axis in Ephedra bearing the
anthers.
Antherophyriy {kvd-nphs, flowering ;
<pv\\ov, a leaf), the virescence
and phyllomorjihy of anthers ;
Antherosporan'gium {airopa, a seed ;
ayye'iov, a vessel), a synonym for
Micros PORANGIUM ; Antherozo'a
Antherozoids {(ooov, an animal ;
€l5os, resemblance), malfc motile
cells provided with cilia, produced
in antheridia.
Anthe'sis {ivdriaris, flowering), the
expansion of the flower, the time
when fertilization takes place.
Anthesmol'ysis X (Anthesmus ; Kvcris,
a loosing), the metamorphosis of in-
florescence (Lindley) ; Anthesmotax'is
(Te{|($, order), the arrangement of
the difl'erent parts of the flower
(F. N. Williams) ; Anthes'mus t»
an inflorescence; Anthobiol'ogy {-{-
Biology), Hansgirg's term for the
life-history of the flowery An'tho-
carp, Anthocarp'iwn, a fruit formed
by the union of the floral organs or
part of them, with the fruit itself,
as in Nyctagineae ; anthocarp'ous,
-pus {Kapirhs, fruit), applied to fruits
with accessories, sometimes termed
pseudocarps, as the Strawberry and
Pineapple,
anthoc'erotoid (elSos, resemblance), re-
sembling the hepatic genus AiUho-
ccros.
Anthochlor'in(fii'eos, a flower ; x^<^P^^j
pale green), the yellow colouring of
flowers ; xanthein ; Anthoclinlum
{K\ivn, a bed), the receptacle of a
Composite ; Anthocy'anin {Kvavos,
dark blue), the blue, sometimes red,
colouring of flowers.
Antho'dium {&v6w5ris, flower-like), the
capitubim of the Compositae, by
some restricted to the involucrum.
Anthoe'cium {ipdos, a flower ; ohos, a
house), the spikelet of such grasses
! as Panicum ; Anthoecol'ogist {oIkos,
i house ; x6yQ^, discourse), a student
j of plant-life in its environlfient

25

ABt]i«f<UBlM

Anticipatory

Anthog'amae {ydfios, marriage),
Trevisan's term to include Bryo-
phytes and Characeae ; an'thoid
(elSoj, resemblance), flower-like, as
the male inflorescenceof PoZt/^rtcAwwi;
Antholeu'ein {\tvK65, clear), the so-
caUed colouring matter of white
flowers ; An'tholite {xiBos, a stone), a
fossil plant which has the appearance
of a flower ; Anthorysis (x*5<ns, a
loosing), the retrograde metamor-
phosis of a flower ; Anthophae'in
{<path5, dusky), (1) the brown colour-
ing matter of flowers ; (2) the colour-
ing of the bl«w;k spots on the corolla
of Vieia Faba (Moebius) ; a&tho-
ph'ilons {^iA««, I love), applied to
plants with flower-visiting insects
which aid cross-fertilization ; An-
thoph'iliui, a florist, a cultivator of
garden flowers ; An'thophore, An-
thoph'orum, -its {<pop4(D, I bear), a
short stalk which sometimes occurs
between the calyx and petals, sup-
porting the interior organs, as in
Silene; anthoph'orouB, -rvs, bearing
flowers, fioriferous ; An'thophyta
{ipvrhy, plant), R. Brown's term for
Phanerogams ; An'thophyte {tptrrhv,
a plant), a flowering plant, a
Phanerogam ; Anthopto'sis {-KTuffis,
a falling), the fall of flowers.
An'thos, An' thus {Hvdos, a flower), used
in Greek compounds ; ^n'thosperm
{ffiFfpfia, a seed), "a little coloured
concretion scattered in the tissues
of certain Fucoids " (Lindley) ;
Anthosper'mae (ffirepua, a seed), a
division of plants intermediate
between Angiospermae and Gymno-
spermae (Williams) ; AnthostroVilas
{<rrp6&t\os, a fir-cone), the theoretic
type of an Angiospermous flower
(Arber and Parkin) ; anthoatroblloid
(elSos, resemblance), the adjective of
the preceding ; Anthotax'is, Antho-
tax'y {rd^is, order), the arrangement
of the flower ; anthotrop'ic (rpoir^,
a turning), employed by Hansgirg
for any curvature of the peduncle
during flowering ; Anthot'ropism,
any movement of the flower and its
parts (Clements) ; Aathoxsin'thin

{^av6hs, yellow), (1) the colouring-
matter of yellow flowers ; (2) used
by Frank as a synonym of Carotin ;
ijithozy'mase (-+- Zymase), an en-
zyme found by Bechamp in the petals
of flowers.
anthrae'inus (Lat.), coal-black.
Anthrac'nose {&vdpa^, coal ; v6<tos, dis-
ease), the "Bird's-Eye Rot" of the
Vine, caused by Phmna ampdinum,
Berk, et Curt.
An'thraz, disease in animals due to

Bacillus Anthracis^ Cohn.
Antk'rochore, an abbreviation of the
following; Anthro'pochore (iyflpwiros,
man ; x«^P^5, asunder) ; anthropo-
ch'orouS; following man, used by
Rikli to denote plants which are in-
troduced involuntarily by the agency
of man ; Anthro'pophile {<pt\4(i), I
love), a plant which follows culti-
vation ; Anthro'pophyte {<pvTou, a
plant), a plant introduced by culti-
vation ; cf. Hemerophyte.
Anthu'ms * {ivdos, flower ; ovpa, tail),
a cluster of flowers at the end of a
long stalk ; An'thus, of old authors =
Corolla.
anti-, in composition = against.
An'tiarine, the active poisonous prin-
ciple of the upas tree, Antiaris
toxicaria, Lesch.
Antibi'onts (ovtI, against ; )3toj, life),
antipathetic organisms ; Antibio'sis,
antipathy, a term proposed by
Vuillemin.
anti'cal, anti'cons, anti'cus (Lat., fore-
most), the fore-part : (1) that most
remote or turned away from the
axis ; (2) Spruce uses antical to de-
note the upper (dorsal) face of a
stem in Hepaticae ; (3) occasionally
employed for iiitrorse, as applied to
anthers.
Anti-cen'tral (ovtI, against), em-
ployed by Praeger for plants whose
distribution tends towards the
coasts, avoiding the centre of the
island ; Antlchem'ism ( + chem).
Cope's term to denote the proto-
plasm-producing energy, as anta-
gonizing chemical force.
Anticipa'tory Inheritance, suggested

26

Anticipatory

apo-

by Boulger for what has since been
called Precocity.
anticli'nal {avrl, against ; K?dve(a, I in-
cline), perpendicular to the sur-
face; '-Cells, "parent "-cells which
persist in their primitive state with-
out producing antipodal cells or
vesicles ; Vesque further subdivides
them into (a) inert, {b) active or
albuniinigenous, (c) cotyloid ; —
Planes, --Walls, those which cut the
surface or the periclinal walls at
right angles ; An'ticlines, anticlinal
walls or planes ; anticlinan'thons
{&vdos, flower), the inferior scaly
parts of some Composite flowers ;
anticryptogam'ic (-I-cryptogamic),
used of mixtures for destroying fungi;
Antidimor'phism ( + Dimorphism),
varied shape of an organ in the same
plant, as distinct' from variation in
two distinct individuals (Lindman) ;
antid'romal, antid'romons {5p6fxos, a
course), the direction of a lateral
spiral being different to that of the
main stem ; -^ Torsion, a twist
against the direction of twining ;
Antid'romy, diverse twining ; used
also when diff'erent individuals of
the same species display right- and
left-hand torsion ; Antifer'ment
(-{-Ferment), bodies which inhibit
the action of enzymes ; Ahtihet'ero-
phylly + (Heterophylly) = An-
TiDiMORPHisM ; Antikin'aso (-f Ki-
nase = Antiferment : Antily'sin
{\vffi5, a loosing), any substance
which inhibits catalytic action ; anti-
mycot'ic (/iv«7jy, fivKTiros, fungus),
fungicidal ; antipathet'ic {iradr}TiKhs,
suffering), applied to plants which
do not easily unite by grafting
(Crozier) ; Antip'athy, the quality
shown by antipathetic plants ; anti-
pedunc'nlar {pedu-nculus, a stalk),
placed opposite a peduncle ; anti-
pet'alons {ir€Ta\ov, a flower leaf),
oppositp or superposed to a petal,
not alternate : the same as oppositi-
PETALOUS; An'tiphyte {tpvrhv, plant),
in alternation of generations, that
generation which produces reproduc-
tive cells asexually, the antithetic

generation (Celakovsky) ; adj. anti-
phyt'lc ; antip'odal (irovs, voShs, foot)
~ Cells, three cells at the base of the
embryo sac, formed by division of the
primary nucleus, when surrounded
by protoplasm and finally cell walls ;
antisep'alous ( + Sepalum), oppo-
site to or upon a sepal, that is, not
alternate with it ; a shorter word
for opposiTisEPALous ; antisep'tie
{fftjirriKhs, putrefying), preventing
putrefaction.

Antisperm'y (kvrl, Eigainst ; awtpfta, a
a seed), Delpino's term for the
coalescence of the fertile divisions of
.the phyllome into a single fertile
body opposed and superposed to the
sterile division, in Phanerogams ; in
Pteridophytes ho terms this phe-
nomenon Antisporan'gism (<nrop^,
seed ; ar/yf^ov, vessel).

antithetic {atfrid«ris, opposition), in
alternation of generations opposed
to homologous, implying that the
two generations are different in
origin.

Antitox'in {iyrt, against + Toxin), a
substance secreted by the plant to
protect itself against harmful bac-
teiia ; adj. antitoxic; antit'ropal,
antit'ropous, -pus (TpoiHj, a turn),
a synonym of Orthotropal as ap-
plied to ovules ; antitrop'ic (rpoir^;,
a turning), (1) suggested by A.
Gray for twining against the sun,
that is, sinistroi-se ; (2) relating to
Antit'ropy ) Lopriore's term for
roots which branch in opposite direc-
tions from the main axis ; anti-
nlto'nian ( + Ultonian), used by
Praeger for plants whose distribution
is least in the province of Ulster ;
antizy'mic, antiz3rmotlo (Cvfirj,
yeast), preventing fermentation.

au'trorae, aniror'siis {aniero-, before ;
versus, turned backwards), directed
upwards, opposed to betrorse.

Ant'rum % (Lat., a cave) = Pomum.

ann^oleate (o, without, 4- nucleus)
non-nucleate.

•a'nom, Clemen ts's suffix to denote
"Layer."

ap-, apo", prefix of negation (Rothert);

^1

Apaerotazii

apical

Apaerotax'is {d^f, air ; rd^is, order),
used by Rothert for negative stimu-
lus by oxygen, in the case of anaero-
bic organisms.

apag'ynus J (fiira|, once; ywi], woman),
monoearpic.

Apan'dry (iiro, without ; ovr/p, ituSphs,
man); (1) M'Nab's term for fusion
of tlie antheridium with the oogon-
ium ; also aj>plied to the pollen-
tube ; (2) the loss of function in tlie
male organs ; adj. apan'drous.

aparaph'ysate (o, without ; wapa, near ;
<pvonai, I am born), destitute of
paraphvses ; aperisperm'ic, aperi-
upernuvtus (-f Perisperm), exal-
buminous.

apertiflo'rous {fios, fion's, a flower),
Boulger's term for chasmooamic.

Aper'tio (Lat , unfolding)= Anthesis.

Apertu'ra (I .at., opening), a) formerly
used of the dehiscence of anthers ;
(2) the ostiole of certain Fungi ;
apert'ns (I-at., opened), exposed,
naked.

Apet'alae (a, without ; irtraKov, a
flower leaf"), plants wanting petals or
corolla ; apefalous, his. apet'alose,
without ]ietals, or with a single
perianth, as in Clematis, where the
coloured sepals simulate petals ;
Apet'alouaness, being without petals;
Apet'aly, the condition of wanting
petals ; rf. A.i-etat.ousness.

A'pex X pi. A'pices (Lat., sunmiit), (1)
an old name for Anther ; (2) the
ostiole of Fungi (Lindley) ; (3) the
growing point of a stem or root ; (4)
the tip of an organ ; Floral ~ =
Mamelon.

Aphan'eri, 1>1. (o, not ; <pavcp})s, mani-
fest), organisms which are not vis-
ible without the aids of re-agents
(Maggi).

Aphan'isis {a.(pa.viais, disappearance),
suppression of parts.

Aphanocy'clae {6.<pav^Sy unseen ; kvkKos,
a circle), Sachs's name for certain
plants where the whorls are not very
manifest, as Nympliaeaceae.
Aphaptot'ropism (-f Haftotropism),
not influenced by touching stems or
other surfaces (G. Henslow).

28

Apheliot'ropism (diro, from ; ^A-tos, the
sun ; rpoirh, a turning), turning away
from the light, negative heliotrop-
ism, as in roots ; adj. apheliotrop^ie.

ApbleVia (a, without ; <p\f^, <(>\€fihs,
vein), used generically by C. Presl,
but descriptively by Solms-Laubach
for anomalous pinnae on the rhachis
of certain fossil ferns, and the exist-
ing Hcmitelia capensis, R, Br.
'- Traces, pinna traces in Diplolabis
derived from aphlebiae ; apho'tic,
aphotis'tic {(tftoriariis, one who gives
light), growing practically without
light, as abyssal organisms may do ;
cf. Aphotistes ; Aphotis'tes J, a
plant growing in the absence of
light, as a Truffle.

aphotomet'ric (o, not ; <pws, (pwrhs,
light ; fifTpov, measure), applied by
Strasburger to phototactlc zoospores,
which constantly turn the same
extremity to the light ; opposed
to PHOTOMETRIC ; Aphototax'is ( +
Phototaxis), the condition of organ-
isms which are unaffected by the
stimulus of light ; adj. aphototac'tic ;
Aphotot'ropism (-j- Piiototropism),
turning away from light.

Aph'rostase X (d<^P^y. froth ; crrd<Tis,
standing), cellular tissue.

ApVthae {&(pdai, ulcerations in the
mouth), the disease known as
Thrush, ascribed to Saccharomyces
albicans, Keess ; Aphthaphy'tes
{(purhu, plant), the Fungi mentioned
above as causing the disease.

Aphydrotax'isCdiro, from ; v5wp, water;
ra^is, order), repulsion from water.

Aphyll'ae (o, without ; <f>v\\ov, leaf),
(1) liindlcy's term for Thai.lo-
PHYTEs.; (2) plants having only rudi-
mentary leaves or none (Schimper) ;
aphyirous, -Ins. aphyirose, wanting
leaves ; aphyllop'odoas {vovs^^oios,
a foot), the stem of /fieraci'uvi when
leafy, and without a basal ii^sette of
leaves ; Aph ylly, sui)pression of
leaves.

a'pical, apica'lis {apex, apicis, sum-
mit), at the point of any structure ;
-^ Axis, in Diatoms, the line through
the centre of the pervalvar axis in

apical

Apogamy

the direction of the raphe, at equal
distances from homologous points
of the girdle band surfaces, and
through the apices ; ^ Cell, the
single cell in many plants which
is the origin of all longitudinal
growth ; '- Cone = Punctum Vege-
TATiONis ; -^ Growth, extension in
the length of the axis ; ^ Plane, in
Diatoms, the plane at right angles
to the valvar plane, which passes
through the pervalvar and apical
axes ; cf. pervalvar <-' ; trans-
apical '- ; -^ Pores, special hyd-
athodes and monocotyledons (Haber-
landt) ; apicicircinna'tus % [circin-
natus, turned round), ending in
a circinnate manner ; apiciriary,
apicilla'ris, inserted on, or per-
taining to the summit, as in the
dehiscence of the capsule of Ceras-
Hum ; apic'ifized {fixus, fastened),
descriptive of a suspended anther
(Groom),

Apic'ula, Apic'tdu7n (Lat., a little
point), a sharp and short, but not
stitf point, in whicli a leaf may
end ; apic'ulate, apicula'tus, fur-
nished with an apicula.

Apig'enin, a ghicoside found in many
Umbelliferae, especially Apium.

A'pilary (a, without ; ir'iKos, hat), sup-
pression of the upper lip in such
flowers as Calceolaria; Aplano-
gametan'gium [ayytTiov, a vessel),
the organ which gives rise to aplano-
gametes ; Aplanogam'etes (oTrAavrjs,
not wandering ; yafieTTjs, a spouse),
a non-ciliated gamete, which may or
may not be set free ; Aplan'ospores
{ffvoph, a seed), non-motile cells
which are detached for propagation,
formed asexually by true cell-forma-
tion and rejuveiifscence ; aplasmo-
dioph'orus (o, without ; irKda-fia,
moulded ; clSos, resemblance ; <popds,
bearing), used of Myxo^asties which
do not produce plasmodia ; aplas'tic
(irAao-rSs, moulded), not convertible
into organic tissues ; aplolepid^eous
(Acirls, a scale), applied to those
Mosses having a single row of teeth
or scales in the peristome ; Aploperi-

st'omi {airXdos, simple ; rtpl, around ;
o-rd/ia, mouth). Mosses having a
single row of teeth in the peristome,
or none ; adj. aploperistom'atous.

apobat^ic {airofialvot, I depart), re-
pulsive ; cf. isTROPHIC.

Ap'oblast (otto, up ; fiXaarhs, a germ),
a barren shoot, as from pollard
willows ; adj apoblas'tic ; Ap'ocarp,
Apocarp'iwni {Kapirhs, fruit), a fruit
which is apocarp'ous, -pus, that is,
when ike carpels of a Gynaecium
are separate ; Apocar'py is the con-
dition ; Apochemotax'is {+ Chemo-
TAXIs), negative attraction due to
chemical influence ; repulsion ; adj.
apochemotac'tic.

apocyna'ceoua, apoc3ai'eouB, relating
to or resembling the genus Apocy-
num or its allies.

apocyt'ial {kvtos, a hollow), of. the
nature of an Apocyt'ium or Ap'ocy te,
an habitually plurinucleate mass of
protoplasm, cell-di\asion remaining
in abeyance; multinucleate and
unicellular ; Apoc'yty, Vuillemin's
term for non-cellular tissue in Fungi
and Algae, the cells being reduced
to several nuclei within the cell-
wall.

apod'ial (a, without ; irovs, voShs,
foot), destitute of a Podium or foot-
stalk ; apodog'ynus X iy^f^h, woman),
applied to a disk which is not ad-
herent to the ovary.

Apoem'bryony (otto, from ; tfi^pvov,
au embryo), the embryo-stage sup-
pressed, the oosphere giving rise
immediately to the vascular mem-
bers ; Apogalvanotax'is ( + ' Gal-
VANOTAXis), negative Galvano-
TROPISM ; apogEun'ic, apogamous.

Apog'amy {yafios, marriage), (1) ab-
normal budding and production of
a bion by a prothallus without
sexual intervention ; (2) indepen-
dently framed by Romanes to ex-
press ' ' indiscriminate isolation " |
meiot'ic ~, apogamy after meiosisT
when the sporophyte originates from
the oosphore or from gametophytic
tissue ; diploid ^ = Euapooamy ;
hap'loid '^ = MEiOTic Apogamy ;

29

Apogamy

Apotheoium

ob'ligate --' = Parthen apogamy :
somat^ic '^ = Euapooamy ; gen'-
erative '^ = meiotic Apogamy ;
adj. apog'amous ; Apog'eny {yfvos,
offspring), loss of power for sexual
reproduction, the function of both
male and female organs being de-
stroyed.
apogeoesthet'ic (i.iro, from ; alcrOriTiKhs,
perceptible), when the young hypo-
cotyl bends upwards (Czapek) ; Apo-
ge'otaxi8(7)j, the earth ; rd^is, order),
negative Geotaxis ; Apogeot'ropism
(ttj, the earth ; rpoir^, a turn), grow-
ing away from the earth, as normal
stems ; apogeotrop'ic, negatively

feotropic ; Apogesta'tion {gestatio, a
earing), defined by A. S. Wilson
as "the gestation of the germ of
one plant in the tissue of a wholly
differeut plant away from the gener-
ating system"; Apog'yny {yw^,
woman), loss of reproductive power
in the female organ.

apo'lar (a, privative ; ir6\os, a pivot),
applied by Bertrand and Cornaille,
to indeterminate tibro vascular masses
without tracheae, in Ferns.

apomio'tic, relating to Apomix'is (airo,
from; fx^is, intercourse) = Apo-
gamy; apopet'alou8(7reTaAo»', a flower
leaf), having free petals. ; polypetal-
ous ; apophyll^ouB {<pv\\ov, Ic'^f),
applied to parts of a single perianth
whorl wlien free ; Apophototax'is ( +
pHOTOTAXis), the action of light
causing no definite arrangement of
organisms or chlorophyll granules ;
adj. apophototac'tic ; Apoph'ysis
{<piw, I grow), (1) the swelling below
the capsule of Splachnmn and other
Mosses ; (2) also in the cone scale
of Plnus Pinaster, Soland. ; apoph'y-
sate, possessing such an enlargement ;
Ap'ophytes, pi. {<t>vrov, a plant),

(1) Boulger's term for Lichens ;

(2) Kikli's term for autochthonous
plants which follow cultivation ;
adj. apophyt'ial, -ic ; Apoplas'tidy
{trXcuxrhs, formed), modifications of
the same species ; apoplasmo'dial
(+ Plasmodium)), and apoplastog''-
amoni (+ Plastogamy), said of

the Acrasieae, as differing from the
Myxogastres by the non-fusion of
their cytoplastic elements (Hartog) ;
apora'chial (+ Rhachis), directed
aw^ay from the rhachis (Davie) ;
Aporog'amy (-f Porogamy), when
the pollen- tube does not pass through
the micropyle ; adj. aporog'amous ;
ap'oBChist (<rx»<rTbs, split), used of
a gamete in which cell division does
not occur, but the cell directly
assumes the behaviour of a gamete
(Hartog) ; aposep'alous {sepalu7)i,
calyx-leaf), having free sepals ;
Aposmotax'is (+ Osmotaxis), the
repulsive influence of certain solu-
tions on organisms ; Ap''osperms
{(Tvfpfia, a seed), plants defined by
MacMillan as integi-ated separately
from the placenta; cf. Synsperms ;
Aposp'ory {aTropa, seed), supi»ression
of spore-formation, the prothallus
developing direct from the asexual
generation; direct -^j is normal but
prolonged ; induced--', where the
prothalli produce buds forthwith
(Lang); adj. aposp'orous; Apost'asis
((TToo-is, standing), the monstrous dis-
union of parts normally united ; Apo-
stax'is {(rrd^w, I drip) the abnormal
loss of nutritive or secreted fluids by
bleeding, gumming, etc. ; Apost'-
rophe {(rrpo(pi), turning), the position
assumed by the chloroplastids durijig
intense light, along the sides of the
cell-walls, instead of the outer sur-
face ; negative -• , is caused by weak
light, as at night, and positive-', by
strong light; apostroph'ic, • relating
to AposTiiopiiE ; '- In'teival, the
space on the Photrum capable of
apostrophizing chloroi)hyll granules
(S. Moore) ; also termed Apostro-
ph'ion; Apostrophiza'tion, the act
of chlorophyll granules in taking
up the position of Apostkophe ;
Apotaximorpho'sis {rd^is, order ;
lj.6p(pa)<Ti5, a shaping), Gubler's term
for any teratologic change which
seUnis antagonistic to the normal
laws governing the organism ; Ap'o-
thece = Apothe'cium (0^«tj. a case),
(1) an organ of fructification pecu-

30

Apothecinm

aq«60«i

liar to lichens, and usually cup-
shaped "Shields"; (2) bowl-shaped
fructifications in Pezizaceae ; Ap-
otherxnotax'is ( -f- Thermotaxis),
insensibility to the influence of
temperature ; Apothigmotax'is ( +
Thigmotaxis), irritability induced
by contact with a solid body
(Rothert); apotroplc, used of the as-
cending axis (White); Apot'ropism =
Apogeotropism; apot'ropous (rpos-)?,
a turning), used of an anatropoua
ovule with the raphe ventral ; apo-
typ'ic {tvttos, a type), an anomalous
.departure from the general law of
development ; Ap'otype, a supple-
mentary type, aiding the completion
of descriptions ; c/. Hypotype ;
Apoty'pose, an abnormality in de-
velopment (Gubler).
Appen'dage, Appen'diz (liat. , an addi*^
tion), (1) a part added to another,
as leaves are appendages to the stem ;
(2) a name given to processes of any
kind, especially those of the peri-
thecia of fungi ; (3) in the plural the
term Appen^dices wm formerly ap-
plied to suckers, such as the offsets
of the pineapple,
appen'dent, appen'dtna {appetido, I
hang by), when the hilum is
directed towards the upper part of
the seed, which is sessile, or nearly
so, on the placenta, as in stone-
fruits.
appendio'ulate, appendiciila'tus {ap-
pcndicitla, a small appendage), (1)
furnished with appendages ; (2) the
pileus of an agaric, when portions of
the secondaiy veil remain attached
to the margin of the pileus ; appen-'
dic'ular Eidgea, on guard-cells of
cei-tain Rhizophoreae, dividing the
front cavity into two compartments ;
appen'dieled, having wnall append-
ages.
Appendic'alam +, diminutive of Ap-
pendix.
appense' {appen' »us, weighed), being
hung up as a hat is upon a peg, an
approach to pendulous (Lindley in
Loudon, Encyc. PI. 1095).
ap'planate, applana'tus {ad, to ; plan-

atiiSf made flat), flattened out or
horizontally expanded.
Ap'ple, a^eshy, inferior, plurilocular,
two to five-seeded fruit, technically
styled a Pome.

applica^tns (Lat., applicaii'ous, close
to, or attached), applied face to face,
without folding.

ap'posite, appos'ifus (Lat., applied to),
when similar parts are placea close to
or side by side ; appoaifo'liar [folium,
leaf), an error for oppoaitifolioufl ;
Apposition, side by side or close to ;
<~ Theory, of the growth of the cell-
wall, as due to repeated dispoiation
of layera of substance on the internal
surface of the original cell-wall.

appress'ed, appress'us, {ad, to ; pressiis,
kept under), lying flat for the whole
length of the organ ; Appres'sori,
organs of attachment of germinating
filaments of parasite to host ; Ap-
presBor'ia, pi. , Frank's term for the
exterior organs of attachment of para-
sitic Fungi, as distinct from the
Haustoria or absorbing organs.

approximate, approximatus {ad, to ;
proximo, I approach), drawn close
together, but not united.

Aprica'rium {apricus, lying open), the
summer habitation of plants in
botanic gardens, for exposure to sun
and air ; apri'cns (Lat. ), living in
open sunny places.

ap'terous, -rus (a, without ; wrtphp, a
wing), wingless, used of petioles,
seeds, and the like ; apyr«'aiii
{irvpifv, seed), applied to fruit which
is seedless, as cultivated varieties of
the pineapple, orange, or grape.

Aqaar'inm (Lat., relating to water), a
tank for aquatics in botanic gardens.

aqaat'ic, aqitat'icus {aqua, water),
living in water ; aqwxt'Uii, has been
defined as living undw: water ; the
first category would include LeTima
and Typha, the second, Cerato-
phyllum, Chara, etc.

aq'aeons aq'xuxLs, aqua' sits (Lat.,
watery), (1) indicates some colour-
less structure, hyaline ; (2) having
much water in the tissues ; aq'neom
Tissue, consists of one or more layers

31

aqueous

Archesporium

of thin-walled parench3Tnatous cells,
destitute of chloroplastids, with much
watery sap, without interspaces, and
acting as water-reservoirs ; aquifer-
ous ifero^ I bear) Tissue, is a synonym.

Aquilo'nary Pe'riod {aquilonaris,
northern) = Xekothekm.

Aquipra'ta (aqua water ; pratum, a
meadow), pi. plant-communities and
lierbs, grasses, and bryophytes, where
influenced by ground-water.

Ar'abin, a substance derived from Gum
Arabic, deflecting the polarized beam
to the left ; Ar'abinose, a glucose
obtained from it, also from cherry-
gum; Arabinoz'ylan.a hemicellulose,
found in the bran of wheat and rye.

ara'ceous, relating to the order
Araceae.

aracb'noid, arach'noideus [kpixvn,
spider, or spider's web ; eZSos, re-
semblance), like a cobweb, from an
entanglement of line whitish hairs.

aralia'ceous, resembling the genus
Aralia, or the order of which it is
the type.

ara'neous |, araneo's^is $, ara'neose
{a7-anta, a spider), have the same
meaning as arachnoid.

Araro'ba, a powdery excretion in cavi-
ties of the Brazilian tree, Andira
Araroba, Aguiar,

Ar'bor (Lat., tree), a woody perennial
plant, having a bole from which
the branches spring ; arbor'eous,
arbor' ens, tree -like ; arbores'cent,
arborca'cens (-{- escens), attaining
the size or character of a tree ;
Ar'boret, a small tree or shrub ;
Arbore'tum, a place assigned foi*
the culture of trees, usually in
systematic order ; also the title of
a book devoted to trees ; arboric'ol-
ine, arboric'olous (-f suffix -cola,
inhabitant), dwelling on trees, as
the habitat of Fungi or epiphytes ;
ar'boroid (elSoj, resemblance), a
hybrid word for dendroid, tiee-
like.

Arbus'cula (Lat.), a small shrub with
the aspect of a tree, as some heaths ;
Ar'busole is an old term for the
same ; Arbus'culus (Lat.), a small

tree ; arbus'cular, arbiiscula'ris,
shrubby, and branched like a tree.

arbus'tivfc, arbiisii'vus (Lat., planted
with trees), coppiced.

Arbus'tum (Lat), (1) a shnib, a
branched woody perennial plant, but
wanting a distinct bole ; (2) applied
to an account of the woody plants of
a country ; a Sylva.

Ar'butiu, a glucoside occurring in many
plants, especially Ericaceae; it de-
rives its name from Arbutus.

Arces'thide, Arces'thida {apKtvBXs, ISos^
juniper berry) = Galbulus.

Archae'ophytes {<f>vrdv, a plant), Rikli's
term for weeds introduced into culti-
vated ground in prehistoric time.

archa'ic {apxaiKhs, antiquated), used
with reference to a type of a former
age, as Casuarina.

Archebio'sis {apxh, beginning ; $lo5,
life), origin of life ; Arch'egone =
Akchkgonium ; archego'nial iyovi],
race),a{>plied by Tschirch to stomata,
whose outer walls of the guard cells
are thickened, inner walls only a thin
lamella, the guard cells separated in
their central part but not at the
poles, as in Gymnosperms ; archego'-
niate, possessing archegouia ; Arche-
gonia'tae, plants j)rodacing arclie-
gonia, applied to Hryophytes and
Pteridophytes ; Archego^niophores
{<popfu, I bear), the supports of
archegonia in certain ferns, oiit-
growtlis of the prothalli, also,
specialized branches on Sphagnum
with the same function ; Archego'-
nium, the female sexual organ in
CryptogamSjContaiuing the oosphere,
which after fertilization develops
within the venter ; Archene'ma
(j/^ytio, a thread), term proposed by
C. MacMillan for gametophy tic struc-
tures in Thallophytes ; Arch'esperm
{avepfia, a seed), (1) the fertilized
contents of an archegonium (Bennett
and Murray) ; (2) also employed by
MacMillan, for jilants with obliga-
tory and archesper'mic seeds, with
monomorphous embryos ; Arch'-
espore, Archespor'ium {(riropa, a
seed), the cell or cells from which

32

Archesporinm

Arenarion

the spores are ultimately derived as
in the pollen-sac, or its homologue ;
archespor'ial, belonging to the same ;
~ Cells, the original cells in spore-
formation : -- Pad, Bower's term for a
mass of cells developing beneath the
sporogenous tissue in certain Pteri-
dophytes; Arch'etype {tvvos, a type),
an original simple type ; restricted
to a series of forms from the simplest
to complicated, with common type
of structure and phylogenetic con-
nections.

ArcManth'emum (opx'> prefix for chief
or primitive ; &vdefiov, a flower),
C. Schimper's term for a well-
developed flower at the apex of a
botryoid inflorescence, where it is
normally absent (Penzig).

Arch'icarp {apxh, beginning ; Kapvhs,
fruit), in ascomycetous Fungi, the be-
ginning of a fructification, the cell or
group of cells fertilized by a sexual
act ; ArchioMamyd'eae (x^afivs,
-vSos, a mantle), Engler's term to
include the Polypetalae and Incom-
pletae of Phanerogams ; Age of '^ ,
the Middle Tertiary Period is so
termed by MaoMillan ; Archiclei-
stog'amy (+ Cleibtogamy), the
condition of permanently closed
flowers, whose organs are consider-
ably smaller than those of normal
ilowers (Loew) ; archigon'ic {y6vos,
oflsprin^;), arising by spontaneous
generation (Haeckel) ; Archigynmo-
sper'mae ( -f OYMNOsrERM), Jefl"rey's
term for the ferns and the lower
Gymnospeims ; Archimyce'tes

(nvK-ns, a mushroom), imicellular
Fungi, parasitic on Diatoms (Marp-
niann).

arch'ing, curved like a bow.

Arch'isperm {apx^, beginning ; atttpya,
seed), (1) another name for Gymno-
sperms, from their presumed an-
tiquity ; (2) Boulger's tenn for
structures formed before fertiliza-
tion, or at an early stage in the
macrospore ; Arch'isphere {a^paipa,
a sphere), the contents of an arche-
gonium previous to fertilization.

Archistrep'tes {i-pXh chief; erparrhs

twisted), the principal spirals fonned
in phyllotaxis.

Archocleifltog'amy {itpx^s, chief; -f
Cleistogamy), when the flowers
remain closed at the time when the
sexual organs ripen (Knuth) ; cf.
Archicleistogamy ; Aroh'oplasm
(irXic/ia, moulded), Boveri's term for
KiNOPLASM ; adj. archoplai'mio ; -^
Sphere = Achuomatic Spindle.

arct'ic, a term applied by H. C.
Watson to a British region, compris-
ing three zones, styled super-, mid-,
and infer-arctio zones, relating to
plants growing above the limits of
cultivation.

arctogae'al {yata, the earth), in plant-
distribution refers to Huxley's
term Arcto^ae'a, which incluaes
Europe, Asia, Africa, and North
America as far as Mexico.

arc'uate, arnia^tus (Lat. ), bent like a
bow, curved ; arcua'to-areola'toB,
divided into spaces by curves ; <-'
-contort'uB, forming a depressed
spiral, as in some legumes.

Ardell'a (ip5», I sprinkle), small apo-
thecia of certain lichens, as Anhonia,
seemingly dusty ; Ardi'am or Ardi'on
(ip5a», I irrigate), a formation of
plants due to irrigation (Clements).

ardos'iacos (Mod. Lat., from Fr.
ardoise, slate), slate-grey ; arde'sia-
CU8, slate-coloured (Clements).

-are, suflix denoting a community
(Clements).

A'rea (Lat., a space), (1) a bed in
botanic gardens ; (2) in Diatoms,
the surface of a valve when circular
and destitute of a stauros ; (3) J the
receptacle of certain Fungi (Lind-
ley) ; (4) A. Braun's term for the
space round the sporangium in
hoeits ; r of Infec'tion, the part
open to attack, as the stomata,
epidermis or wound.

arena'ceouB, arena'rious, arcna'rius,
arevo'siib {arena, sand), growing in
sandy places.

Arenariet'um, a formation in which
Arcnaria is dominant or exclusive
(Clements) ; Arena'rion, a family
of Arenaria (Clements).

33

arenicolous

Arrhizoblastus

arenic'olous (arena, sand ; coh, I in-
habit), growing in sand or sandy
places ; Arenoph'ilae {<f>i\4a>, I love),
sand-loving" plants.

Are'ola(Lat., aiminutive of Area), (1)
a space marked out on a surface ;
(2) a small cell or cavity ; (3) a
tessellation in the thallus of some
Lichens ; (4) a lumen in the sporan-
gium of Achlya due to the influx of
water (Harper) ; are'olar, are'olate,
areola' 'tus, marked with areolae,
divided into distinct spaces ; Areola'-
tion, in Mosses, the arrangement
of the cells.

arg'entate, argent' eus (Lat. , silvery),
silvery as to tint and lustre ;
argenta'tuB (Lat.), silvered.

argilla^ceous, ^ceus (Lat.), clayey,
growing in clay, or clay-colourea ;
argil'licole (-f colo, I inhabit),
dwelling on clay ; argillo'suB (Lat.),
living in clayey places.

Ar'ginin (deriv. ?), a proteid peculiar
to the Coniferae, occurring in their
seeds and etiolated seedlings.

arg'os, in Greek compounds = white ;
in Latin, Candidas.

Argotaz'is (d/>7J>s, passive; r&^is, order),
passive movements due to surface-
tension (Pfetfer).

argute', argu'tus (Lat.)} sharp, as
argute' -sen-a'tus, sharply-serrate.

arg'yros, in Greek compounds = sil-
very ; Lat. , argenteus.

arhi'zal, arhi'ztis = arrhi'zal, etc.

Arlcine, an alkaloid from cinchona
bark, obtained from Arica, in Chili.

arieti'nous (arieti'mis, pertaining to
a ram), like a ram's head (Heinig).

A'ril, AriU'us (Fr., arille), (1) an ex-
pansion of the funicle, arising from
the placenta, and enveloping the
seed ; mace is the aril of the nutmeg ;
(2) used by J. E. Smith for the utricle
of Carex ; ar'illate, arilla'tus, pos-
sessed of an aril ; arilliform'is ^
(/orwa,. shape), bag-shaped; A'ril-
lode, Arillo'dium, a false aril, a coat
of the seed, and not arising from the
placenta ; aririoid (e/5os, resem-
blance), like an aril.

ari'nas [ipp-qv, male), Necker's suffix

to words enumerating stamens, in-
stead of the Linnean -androus.

Aris'ta (Lat.), an awn, the beard of
corn ; arist'ate, arista'tus, awned ;
aris'tulate, aristula'tas, bearing a
small awn.

arigtolochia'ceous, resembling the
genus Aristolochia, Tourn.

aristosty'lous {apiarfphs, left ; o-tCAos,
a pillar), applied to a flower with an
exserted style bent towards the left.

Arm-parisade (-f- Palisade), cells
having protrusions Which amalga-
mate with each other in the palisade -
tissue ; -' -por'tion, of two-armed
hairs ; ~ -tis'sue, elements having
the shape of the letter H (Haber-
landt). ,

Arma (Lat.), Ar'mature, any kind of
defence, as prickles or thorns ;
armed, bearing thorns or similar
defences.

armenia'ceous, armen'iacus, (1) apricot-
coloured, a dull orange, named from
Prunus Arnieniaca, Linn. ; (2) a
native of Armenia.

Armill'a (Lat., bracelet), the frill of
the stipe of Agarics left attached
on the expansion of the pileus ; at
first it forms a covering of the
hymenium ; ar'millate, consisting of
rings or circles ; ar'millary, like a
bracelet (Heinig).

Amat'to, also written Amotto and
Annotto, the red colouring matter
from the pulp of the fruit of Bixa
Orelluna, Linn.

aroid'eous, relating to the family
Aroideae.

Aro'ma ^Lat., spice), the perfume of
a plant ; aromat'ic, -cics, possessing
a s])icy smell or taste.

arrect', arrcct'us (Lat., set upright),
stiftly erect.

Arrest' {arrestare, Late Lat., to stop),
employed by Goebcl to include
AnouriON and Sui'PRESsion; sporal
— , see Spokal Aurest.

arrhi'zal, arrhi'zous, arrhizvs (a, with-
out ; ^fC«. ^ root), rootless, want-
ing true roots ; Arrhizoblas'tus t
(^Aoffrbs, a germ), an embryo which
has no radicle.

.34

Arrow

Aseoearp

Ar'row-head'ed, '-' sliaped, barbed like
an arrow, sagittate.

arth'onoid, artho'nioid, of the form or
consistence of the apothecia in the
genus Arthonia, Ach. (The generic
name is falsely derived from an
imaginary &pdcD ; it should be -^r-
donia from &pS<a).

arthrodes'moid, resembling in form
the Desmid genus ArthrodesmvLS
(Archer).

arthrog'enous (JifiBpov , a joint; yivos,
oflFspring), when portions separate
from the cell, and gradually develop
into distinct individuals (Massee) ;
e. g. -^ Spores, in Bacteria when
portions separate from the cell and
develop into spores ; Arth'rospore
{a-Kopa, a seed), one of spores like
a chain of beads, formed by fission ;
arthrospor'ic, arthrosp'orous, ap-
plied to Schizomycetes, in those
species which have no endogenous
spore -formation ; Arthrosterig'mata
{(rr'f)piyfia, -aros, a prop), .jointed
sterigmata in some Lichens, made
up of rows of cells from which spores
are abstricted.

Article, Artic'ulus (Lat.), a joint;
artic'ulated, articula'tus, (1) jointed,
separating freely by a clean scar,
as in leaf-fall ; (2) used by Bentham
and Hooker for the jointed pod of
Desmodium ; Articula'tion, (1) a
joint, popularly applied to the nodes
of grasses ; (2) the basal portion of
the sensitive bristle in Dionaea ;
Artic'uli, the segments of coralline
Algae, usually incmsted with lime.

Ait'iiact {arSy art ; foetus, made), a
substance not naturally existing,
but resulting from laboratory treat-
ment ; artific'ial, artificia'lis (Lat.,
according to rules of art), applied to
any scheme of classification which
is based on one set of characters, as
opposed to a natural scheme, which
takes all characters into account.

artiphyirous, -lus {iprios, complete ;
(pvWov, leaf), used of nodes which
bear manifest buds.
Ar'tolin {dpros, a loaf), the proteid of
wheat-gluten.

amn'coid {eUos, like), resembling
Spiraea Aruncu8.

anmdina'ceous, arundina'eeus, reed-
like, having a culm like tall grasses ;
arandin'eons, reedy, abounding in
reeds.

arven'sis, {arva, arable land), applied
to plants of cultivated land, espe-
cially of ploughed fields.

Asafoet'ida {aza, Persian for mastic ;
foetidus, stinking), a gum-resin of a
persistent alliaceous odour and taste,
yielded by Ferula Narthex, Boiss.,
and other allied Umbelliferae.

As'arin, the bitter principle of Asara-
bacca, Asarum europaeum, Linn. ;
As'arine, a crystallized substance
resembling camphor.

Ascell'uB, (1) diminutive of Ascus ; (2)
the spores of certain Fungi (Lindley).

ascendent, -ens, ascend'ing, (1)
directed upwards, as the stem ; the
ascending axis is oblique at first,
then erect ; (2) opposed to descend-
ing.

-ascens, a suffix denoting a tendency
towards something, as ciner-ascens,
becoming ash-coloured, cinereus.

ascidia'tus (Lat.), furnished with
AsciDiA ; Aicid'inm (oo-KtStov, a little
pitcher), pi. Ascid'ia, (1) the pitcher
of Nepenthes, etc., the metamor-
phosed lamina of the leaf, becomes
tubular, usually with a lid, which is
a development of the apical portion
of the leaf ; (2) the asci of certain
Fungi ; ascid'iform {forma, shape),
pitcher-shaped.

ascirerous {ascus, Mod. Lat., a wine-
skin ; fero, I bear), bearing asci ;
ascig'erous {gero, I produce) = Asci-

FEROUS.

asciifor'mis {ascia, a hatchet ; formis,
shape), used by Masters for hatchet-
shaped ; dolabriform.

asclepiad'eous, like the genus As-
clepias or its allies, as to structure ;
Asclepiadol'ogy {kdyos, discourse),
the science, or a treating of the
order of Asclepiadeae (Schlechter).

As'cocarp {aa-Khs, a wine-skin ; Koprhs,
fruit), the sporocarp of Ascomycetes
producing asci and ascospores ; its

35

Aseoearp

asperulous

three kinds are termed Apothecium,
Perithecium and Cleistocarp ;
As'cooyst (Kiic-ris, a cavity), a large
hyaline empty cell with a thick wall,
by some authors termed a para-
physis, occurring in Myrionenia and
allied genera (Sauvageau) ; asco-
gen'ie, ascog'enous {yevos, offspring),
producing asci, asclferous ; asco-
go'niai, relates to an As'cogone, or
Asoogo'niam {yov)\, race), (1) a
synonym of Archicarp ; (2) a
portion of an Archicarp, the con-
tents taking part in forming asco-
genous hyphae = reproductive cells
containing female nuclei (V. Black-
man) ; Ascoli'chenes, Lichens pro-
ducing asci ; Asc'oma, Wallroth's
term for Receptacle and Hymenium
of Fungi ; Ascomyce'tee {ti^Ky\s,
fungus), Sachs's name for a large
group of Fungi, forming ascospores
and stylospores.

Asoop'ora, an error (?) for the next.

Asc'ophore, {kcrKhsy a bag ; <pop4w,
I cany), the ascus-bearing hyphae
within an ascocarp ; ascoph'orous
ascus-bearing ; Ascoph'yBes (4>ua», I
make grow), the hyphae vhich con-
stitute the ascogenous cushion in
Chaetomium; As'cospore {(rvopa, a
seed), a spore produced by an ascus,
sometimes termed sporidium or
sporule ; A8'cus,jpl. As'ci (pr. as'si),
a large cell, usually the swollen end
of a hvphal branch, in the ascocarp
of which normally eight spores are
developed ; '^ Appara'tus, a portion
of the sporocarp, comprising the
asci and the ascogenous cells ; -^
suffalto'rius, Corda's term for Bas-

IDIUM.

asoy^phoni (o, without ; <TKv<pos, a
beaker), without Scyphi ; asep'tate
{septunif an enclosure), without
partitions or cross-divisions ; asep'-
tic {<rr)imK6s, putrefying), not
liable to become rotten ; asez'nal
{sexualis, pertaining to sex), destitute
of male or female organs ; neuter ;
<^ Genera 'tion, in alternation, that
generation which produces spores
asexually, but is itself the product

of a sexual act ; thus, in Ferns, the
full-grown form is the asexual form
or sporophyte, the prothallus the
sexual form or gametophyte.

Ash, the mineral residue of plants after
complete combustion.

Ash-Oak^ wood association, woodland
having a quantity of ash- trees with
oak usually co-dominant ; Ash 'wood
association, the ash dominant,
characteristic of limestone hills in
Yorkshire and Derbyshire.

Asim'ina = Assiminum.

Asiphon'ogam (a, privative -f Sipho-
nogam), a plant fertilized by an-
therozoids ; a cryptogam ; asomat'ic
{awixa, body), having only embryonal
parts (Pfetfer) ; Asomat'ophyte
{ipvrov, a plant), plants without
permanent tissues.

Aspar'agi {affvdpayos, asparagus), for-
merly used for TuRiONES or suckers,
young shoots emerging from the
rootstock under ground, and at first
bearing scales only, as in Asparagus ;
Aspar'agin, a commonly occurring
amide, which was first obtained
from Asparagus officinalis, Linn.,
hence its name ; asparag'inoas, ap-
plied to plants whose young shoots
are eaten as asparagus.

As'pect {aspecUis, sight, view), "the
seasonal impress of a formation, e. g.
the spring aspect " (Clements).

as'per (Lat., rough), as'perate, as'-
perous, rough with hairs or points.

aspergiirifonu, asperyilliform'is {as-
pergillum, Mod. Lat., holy-water
brush ; fornia, shape), tufted, brush-
shaped as the stigmas of grasses.

Aspergill'in, pigment of the spores of
Aspergillus niger, Van Tiegh. , now
known as Sterigmatocystis nigra, Sacc.

asperifo'liate, asperifo'lius (asper,
rough ; folium, leaf), rough-leaved,
as Borrago officinalis, Linn. ; As-
per'ity {asperitas), roughness.

asper m'ous (o, without ; airfpfia, seed),
seedless.

as'peroas {asper, rough), scabrous,
harsh to the touch ; asper'ulous,
dightly rough with little points
(Braithwaite).

36

Asphyxia

Astif^iuitloae

Asphyx'ia {a<r<pv^la, without a pulse),
in plants, insensibility brought on
by suspension of respiration due
to absence of oxygen (Dutrochet).

Aspide'tum Ganong's term for a bog-
niarsh plant-association of Carex and
Aspidium, whence the name.

ABpidia'ria, formerly the name of a
genus of fossils, now applied to a
lepidodendroid stem when the cortex
has been stripped oft" (Scott).

Aspidosper'motype, a wind-dispersed
seed resembling the seed of Aspido-
spenna, circular in shape, with the
weight of the seed in the centre
(Dingier).

asple'nioid, {elSos, resemblance), like
the Fern genus, Asplenium.

Asporomyce'tes (a, without ; airopa, a
seed ; yut/KTjs, fungus), Marchaud's
name for Fungi imperfecti.

Assimila'tion, Assimila'tio {assimulo,
I make like), the process by which
extraneous matter, crude food, is
converted into plant substance ;
constructive metabolism ; used espe-
cially for the formation of organic
substance from carbon dioxide and
water by green plants in sunlight ;
Assimila'ta, pi., the first-formed
products ; assim'ilative, conducing
to Assimilation ; -^ Fil^aments,
sterile hairs which grow intermixed
with the sporangia of such Algae as
Edoearpus.

Aflsim^inum (Fr., Assiminier, a name
of Asimiim triloba, Dun.), Desvaux's
name for Syncarpium.

Association (Plant); term proposed to
supersede Plant Formation or Plant
Society ; Dan. Plantesamfund, Ger.
Pflanzenverein ; Chief --■ , = stable
association ; Closed '^ , the ground
fully covered by plants ; Inter-
me'diate -^ , more or less covered ;
Mixed ~ , several species competing
for dominance ; O'pen --' , partly
covered with vegetation ; Pas'sage ^ ,
leading from one to another ; Pro-
gres'sive '^ , open and intermediate,
tending towards stable ; Pure -^ , a
single species dominant ; Eetrogres'-
siv« ^ , a decaying stable-association ;

37

stable '-' , in a state of equilibrium,
but may degenerate ; Snbor'dinate
•^ , a progressive or retrogressive as-
sociation ; Snb'stitnte ~' , a secondary
formation (W. G. Smith) ; Tran-
sitional'-', in course of develop-
ment ; Unstable ~ , leading to an
intermediate association.

Assnmen'ta (pi. of ussumenttim, a
patch), the valves of a siliqua.

assor'gent, assur'gens {ad, to ; surgo,
I rise), rising upward ; ascend-
ing.

Astath'e I (affrad^s, unstable), "a
substance supposed by Hartig to lie
between the outer and inner lining
of a cell " (Lindley) ; secondary
membrane (von Mohl).

Aste'ly (a, without ; <Tri\\r), pillar),
destitute of a stel6, or axial cylinder
of tissue ; cf. Schizostely ; adj.
aste'lic.

As'ter (io-T^p, a star), a stage in nu-
clear division ; the chromatin forms
rods over a great part of the fusi-
form nucleus, its poles being occupied
by fine achromatic filaments ; cf.
Dyaster.

astera'ceous, allied to the group of
Compositae of which the genus Aster
is the type.

aster'iate (Heinig) = asteroid.

Asterid'ia, pi. (ocrr^p, a star, tStof =
diminutive), spinous or stellate
bodies occurring in the cells of
Conjugatae, possibly some parasitic
form (Archer) ; Asterosphae'ria, pi. -
{<r<paipa, a sphere), a synonym of
the same.

As'terile {Aster, Tourn., -f ile),
Clements's term for a "Society" of
Aster ; ast'eroid (elSoy, resemblance),
(1) star-shaped ; (2) like the genus,
Ader, Tourn.

ast'iohous, as'tichtis X (a, without :
(rrixos, row, line), not arranged in
rows.

Astig'matae (o, without, -f Stigma),
Van Tieghem's name for the Arche-
ooNiATAE ; cf. Stiomatae ; Astig-
mat'icae, Knuth's term for wind-
fertilized plants which do not
possess stigmas, such as Gymno-

astipulatt

Atomogynia

sperms; astip'ulate (a, without, +
Stipula) =exstipulate ; astoin'-
atal (+ Stoma), wanting storaatu ;
ast'omons, ast'omus {ffrSfia, mouth),
not having an orifice.

astrag'aloid {acrTpdyaXos, a knuckle-
bone; eUos, resemblance), (1) dice
shaped (Heinig) ; (2) having affinity
with the genus Astragahis.

as'tral (+ Aster), relating to the
Aster in cytology.

Astrocen'ters {k(rr)]py a star ; Kevrpov,
point, centre), C, MacMillan's term
for the bodies variously known as At-
traction-spheres, Directive-spheres,
Tinoleucites, etc. ; Astroscle'reids
{(TKKijphs, hard), thick-walled star-
shaped cells occurring in the leaves
of Camellia, and frequently in bark
amongst the surrounding parenchym-
atous cells (Tschinih); Ast'rosplieres
{a<l>aipa, a sphere), Strasburger's term

for ASTROCENTERS.

As'trophe, or As'trophy (o, not ; o-rpo^Tj,
a turning), negative Epistrophe
(S. Moore) ; Asymblas'ty (a, not ;
orvv, with ; &\a<rThs, shoot), the
various periods of germination of the
seeds of the same plant (Haberlandt) ;
asymmet'ric, asymmefrical ((rJ^ujue^
rpos, symmetric), (1) irregular in
outline or shape ; (2) used of a flower
which cannot be divided in any ver-
tical plane into two similar halves ;
(3) dissimilarity of the number of tlie
members in calyx, corolla or genitalia;
Asym'metry (-fSYMMETRY), term ex-
tended by Goebel to express the
dissimilarity of lateral halves and
leaflets, irrespective of the entire
leaf; asyngam'ic {yd/xos, marriage),
used of plants prevented from inter-
crossing by their flowering at dif-
ferent times ; Asyn'gamy {ydixos,
marriage), the natural prevention of
cross-pollination by the respective
plants or species flowering at ditter-
ent times (Kerner) ; asynthet'ic
{(TvvOeros, compounded) Oonid'ia,
free Lichen gouidia, occurring on the
outside of the thallus (Koerber).

atactodes'mic {AraKTos, out of order ;
Sifffxi], bundle), applied to the vas-

cular system of Monocotyledons
(Brebner) ; Atact'ostele (-f Stele),
Hrebner's term for the monostele of
Monocotyledons, having scattered
vascular bundles imbedded in con-
junctive ground-tissue ; also in Dico-
tyledons when the meristeles are not
in a single ring; adj. atactoste'lic ;
Atactoste'ly, the condition described.

At'avism {atavus, an ancestor), ances-
tral resemblance, reversion to an
older type ; At'avist, applied to a
plant showing that tendency ; ata-
vist'ic, reverting to an older type of
structure.

ataxinom'ic (a, not ; rd^is, order ; vS/jios
law), used for teratologic, abnormal
structures not represented amon^
plants in a normal condition, as
Fasciation, Chloranthy, etc.

ataxonom'ic (o, not, -f taxonomic),
any part of botany which is
not concerned with systematic
work.

ateg'minous, (a, without ; tegmen,
covering), used of naked ovules
(Goeliel) ; Ateg'miny, is the state.

a'ter (Lat. ), i)ure, lustreless black ; in
composition, atro-.

atharamous (a, without ; 0Ji\afxos,
bride-chamber), said of Lichens
witliout apothccia on their thallus.

athairine (a, witliout ; daWhs, young
shoot)', without thallus.

Ath'era, {adi]p, -fpos, beard of corn),
in Greek compounds =awn or stilf
bristle.

Atlant'ic Type of Distribution, IL C.
Watson's term for Ikitish plants
which occur most frequently towards
the west of Great Britain.

At'mograph (or^bs, vapour ; ypa(pu, I
write), an instrument for meaain-ing
the amount of water evaporated.

At'om (a, not ; t4iivw, 1 cut), defined by
Nageli as the ultimate particle of a
chemical element ; in botanic par-
lance it means the smallest divisible
portion of any substance.

at'omate (-+-AroM), "sprinkled with
atoms " (Stevenson).

Atomogyn'ia {arofihs, cannot be cut ;
yvv^, woman), the elder Richard's

38

Atomogynia

auricular

name for the Angiospermia of
Linnaeus.

Atracten'chyma I {&TpaKTos, a spindle ;
fyx^H-^y t^*t poured in), i)rosen-
chyma, a tissue of fusiform cells.

atramenta'rius {atr amentum , inky
fluid), inky ; black.

atrate', atra'tous, atra'tii^ (garbed in
black) ; defined by Heinig as " turn-
ing black " ; blackened, as in some
species of Car ex, the apex of the
glumes being darkened ; atric'olor
{color, colour), inky-black.

Atriplice'tum, an association of
species of Airiplex, with Suaeda
and similar p ants (Warming).

at'ropal, preferably at'ropous (o, not ;
rpoT^, a turn), a synonym of ortho-
TROPOUS ; applied to the ovule.

atroph'ic (o, without ; rpocpr], nourish-
ment) = a pi.astic ; At'rophy {Tpo<pii;
nourishment), wasting away, abor-
tion or degeneration of organs ; At'ro-
phytes {<{>vrhv, a plant), those Fungi
which cause atrophy of important
organs of the host-plant.

At'ropine, a poisonous alkaloid ob-
tained from Atropa Bclladonna,Lmn.

atro-purpu'reus (Lat.), black-purple,
the colour of Sweet Scabious,
ifcabiosa atropurpurea, Linn. ; '^
-violaceus (Lat. ), very dark violet ;
~ -vixens, <-' -viridi8(L9t.), dark or
blackish green ; a'trous, dead black
(Heinig).

Attach'ment-disc, the holdfast or basal
hapteron of an Alga.

atten'uate, atienua'tus (Lat., thinned),
narrowed, tapered.

Attire', Grew's term for stamens and
pistils.

Attrao'tion-spheres, the same as At-
trac'tive-spheres, Centrosphe res,
or Tinoleucites ; ~ Glands of Ne-
penthes, situated within the ascidia,
to tempt insects farther down the
tube (Macfarlane).

-a'tus, a suffix indicating the presence
of an organ, thus : foli-atus, having
leaves.

atyp'ic (a, not ; tuitoj, a type), (1) not
typical, departing from the type ;
(2) allotypic Mitosls.

auc'tus (Lat., increased) ; (1) enlarged
after flowering, accrescent; (2)
augmented by an addition.

aucupa'rious {aiccupari, to catch
birds), " attracting birds " (Heinig),
employed in bird-snaring.

Augment-Cells, a modification of an
auxospore in Diatoms, after divi-
sion becoming transformed into
daughter-cells, and the starting-
points of new generations ; Aug'
menta'tion, increase beyond the
normal number of parts.

aulacocar'pous {ai\ai, a furrow ;
Kapir6s, fruit), with furrowed fruit,
sulcate (Heinig).

A'Ulae'um J (Lat., a curtain), used occa-
sionally for Corolla by Linnaeus.

Au'laz-galls, galls which resemble
stone-fruits produced by gall- wasps
of the genus Aulax, especially- on
I,abiatae (Kemer).

Aulog'amae {av\hs, a tube ; ydfios,
marriage), employed by Ardissone
for Muscineae.

Aul'ophyte (auA)?, abode ; ipurhv, a
plant), one plant living in the
cavity of another for shelter only,
not parasitic ; the German is
' ' Raumparasit. "

aurantia'ceoos auran'tiacus, auran'- ,
tills (Lat. ), (1) orange-coloured ; (2)
like the Orange, Citrus Aurantium,
or the order to which it belongs.

Auran'tium (Lat., an orange), a succu-
lent superior fruit with a rough
rind, such as the Orange.

aura'tus (Lat., gilt), metallic yellow,
shot with gold ; Au'rea {aureus,
golden), a plant deficient in chloro-
phyll ; au'reus (Lat, golden), glow-
ing yellow, not metallic.

Aur'icle, Auric' ula {L&t. , ear-lap), (1)
a small lobe or ear, an appendage to
the leaf, as in Sage, or the Orange ;
(2) the lobule, or minor lobe of the
leaf of Hepaticae, often balloon-
shaped ; (3) formerly and erroneously-
used for Amphigastria ; (4) a small
lobe or special patch of cells at the
basal angle of the leaf in Mosses ;
auric'ular, axiricula'ris, auricled ;
'*' Cells, the cells in the leaf

39

auricular

autoicouB

described above (4), also termed alar
cells.

auric'ulate, auricula'tus, eared,
auricled.

aur'iform {auris, the ear ; formis,
shape), ear-shaped.

Auri'go {auritgo, jaundice), a leaf
disease shown hy the yellow colour
usually due to intumescence- forma-
tion (Sorauer).

auror'eus (Lat. ), the colour of dawn,
rosy or golden.

austere' {auste'rus, harsh), astringent
to the taste, as a sloe.

austra'lis (Lat., southern), occasion-
ally applied to plants which are
natives of warmer countries, even if
not from the southern hemisphere.

Autae8tlie'sia(ai»T5s,self+A]2STirEsiA),
sensibility to some internal stinmlus ;
Autallogam'ia {&\\os, other ; 70/110$,
marriage), normal pollination (Clem-
ents) ; Auf 'ecology ( + Ecology),
the relation of individual plants to
their habitats (Schroter) ; Autem'-
bryo8penn(^/i.^pyo»', a foetus; atrfpfxa,
a seed), MacMillan's term for Pau-
THENOSPKRMS with the endosperm
the result of fecundation from effec-
tive pollen arising in the same flower;
Auten'dosperm ( -f Endosperm) ;
the embryo being the result of
fecundation, the effective pollen aris-
ing from the same flower as the seed
(MacMillan) ; Auto'allog'amy (+ Al-
logamy), the condition of a species
when some individuals are adapted
for self-fertilization and others for
cross-fertilization, as in Viola tri-
color, Linn. (Engler and Prantl) ;
Aut'oblast {$\ac-rhs,a, bud), a free and
independent " Bioblast " (Schlater) ;
AntoVolitei {$o\\s, a missile, -|- ite),
the products of division of the living
protoplasm (Beyerinck) ; Autocarp'-
iu8 + {Kapirhs, fruit), (1) a superior
fruit, not adherent to the pericarp ;
(2) see AuTOCARPY ; adj. autocarp'-
ian, autooarp'ic, autocarpia'nus ;
Autocarp'y, the fruiting of a self-
fertilized flower, the product of
autogamy; adj. autocarp'ous ; auto-
carpotrop'io ( + carpotropic).

automatic separation of fruit ; Auto-
catarysis (4- Catalysis), self-fer-
mentation (Johannsen) ; adj. auto-
catalyt'ic ; Aut'ochore {x<^pf(», I
spread abroad), motile plants or
those with motile spores (Clements) ;
autochor'ic {x^p^s, separate), applied
to plants distributed by means of
their own movements (Kirchner) ;
Autocho'ry, the state itself.
Autoch'thon {avT6xSo}v, indigenous),
an aboriginal form ; a native plant,
not an introduction ; adj. autoch'-
thonal, autoch'thonous ; -^ The'ory,
the theory that each species origin-
ated where now found (L. H. Bailey).
Autodeple'tion {avrhs, self; depleo, I
empty out), self-digestion by the
enaosperm of grasses and palms.
Autodifferentia'tio {differencia, a differ-
ence), inherent power to vary.
Autodiges'tionidigestio, digestion), the
endosperm digestingreserve material;
autoe'cious {oJkos, a house), applied to
a parasite which runs its whole course
on a single host of a particular species ;
this state of things is Autoe'cism ;
Autoeu'forms {ed, well ; formis,
shape), Arthur's term for those species
of PxLCcinia which produce every
kind of spore on the same host ;
Autofecunda'tion ( -4- Fecundation),
self-fertilization ; autogam'ic, auto-
gamous, self- fertilized ; autog'amous
(yei/uoj, marriage), self-fertilization ;
Autog'amy, (1) when a flower is fer-
tilized by its own pollen ; (2) self-
fertilization by a single cell = AUTO-
Mixis ; Autogen'esis [yh^ais, begin-
ning), a synonym of Spontaneous
Generation ; autogenet'io, self-de-
rived ; '-Fertiliza'tion=self-pollina-
tion ; autogen'ic [ytvos, race, de-
scent), self- derived ; autog'enous
{y4vos, race), self-derived, used of
diseases, etc., which have their origin
within the oiganis:m ; autog'enus,
term proposed in place of monotypic,
to show that the genus contains but
a single species (Crozier).
autoi^cous, used for Bryophytes, when
the"" male and female inflorescences
are on the same plant ; the follow-

40

autoicous

Auxesis

ing modifications occur ; cla'do —
(/cAaSos, a branch), the male inflor-
escence on a proper branch ; go'nio-
'-' {y6vo5, offspring), the male inflor-
escence bud-like and axillary on a
female branch ; rhiz — (^fC«> a root),
the male branch very short, cohering
to the female by a rhizoid ; Au-
tol'ysis {\^(ris, a loosing), chemical
changes in dead cells in which
microbial decomposition is excluded ;
adj. autol3rt'ic.

automat'ic {avrSixaros, self-moving),
spontaneous movement of certain
parts, as the leaflets of DesDwdium
gyrans, DC.

Automix'is {avros, self ; fu^is, a mix-
ing) ; self-fertili;cation (Hartmann) ;
Automorpho'sis (+ Mokphosis) =
Mutation ; autonas'tic (vao-ros,
pressed close), relating to Autonas'-
tism, curvature of an organ not
attributable to any outside force.

autonom'ic, auton'omous {avr6uoiJ.os,
independent), used of plants which
are perfect and complete in them-
selves, and not simply phases of
other forms.

autonyctitrop'ic (avrbs, self; vv^,
vvKThs, night ; rpoir);, a turn), spon-
taneously assuming the position
usual during the night ; autopelag'ic
{v4\ayos, the sea), applied to plank-
ton which lives continuously on the
surface (Forel) ; Autoph'agy {(pdyo,
I eat), employed by Dangeard to
express complete fusion of gametes ;
recip'rocal ~, or eex'ual '~, sexu-
ality in primitive forms of Algae, —
further diff"erentiated into, Proto-
GAMY, HoLOGAMY, and Merogamy ;
Autophyllog'eny {(pvWoy, a leaf ;
yfvos, offspring), the production of
a leaf upon the blade of another ;
Aut'ophyte {(purhv, plant), a plant
not dependent on himms, as opposed
to Saprophyte ; adj. autophyt'ic ;
Aut'oplast {irXaa-Ths, moulded), (1) a
synonym of chlorophyll granule ;
(2) occasionally employed for Plas-
TiD ; autopot'amic (iroTo/ib*, a river),
applied to Algae which have become
adapted to living in streams ; a modi-

fied form of tychopotamic plankton
(Zimmer) ; Autop'sia {His, sight),
actual inspection of the plant or phe-
nomenon in question ; Aut'ospenn
{anepfia, a seed), a plant whose em-
bryo arises through autogamy (Mac-
Millan) ; autosymbion'tic ( -H Sym-
biont), used of cephalodia having
similar commensals (Bitter) ; auto-
tem'nous {Tefivo}, I cut), capable of
spontaneous division, as cells in
growing tissue ; autotroph'ic [rpocp^,
food), (1) applied to plants which
can collect their own nutriment, non-
parasitic ; (2) digesting reserves of
food-material (Keeble and Gamble) ;
Autot'ropism, the same as Rkcti-
PETALITY, the tendency of an organ
to grow in a straight line ; autos'-
enous (le'poy, a host or guest) =
ATiTOECious ; Autox'eny, the autoe-
cious condition ; Autox'idators
(o|i;s, sharp), cell-subst-ances, which
at a low temperature and with
absorption of molecular oxygen, can
be oxidized by decomposing water ;
Autoxida'tion, the phenomenon in
question ; autoxidi'zable, the pro-
perty of readily undergoing this
transformation.
SiVitxiai'nsA autumna'lis (Lat. ), belong-
ing to autumn ; flowering at that
season ; ~ Wood, wood formed at
the close of the growing season and
notable for its smaller cells ; '~ Xan'-
thophyll ( -f Xanthophyll), the
autumnal colouring-matter of leaves
(Tswett).
Auxan'agram, another spelling of

Auxanaguammf.
Auxan'agrammes, pi. {av^dvw, I in-
crease ; aua, up ; ypd/j.ij.a, an outline),
bactcrian fields of increase, marked
by greater development' within the
diffusion area of the nutrient sub-
stance (Beyerinck) ; Auxanom'eter
[jxiTpov, measure), apparatus for
measuring increase of growth in
plants.
Auxe'Bis {ai)^-n<ns, growth), (1) dilata-
tion or increase in the valves of
Diatoms, etc. ; (2) ne^v formation
of organs (Czapek) ; (3) predominance

41

Auzesii

Axil

of leaves, hairs, etc, , on a particular
side (Pfeffer).

Auxil'iaries, used by S. Moore for
Syneroidae.

Auxil'iary {auxiliaris, helpful) Cell, a
cell borne by a specialized branch
in certain Algae, which unites with
the conjugating tube emitted by
the fertilized tricho'phore, and then
gives rise to filaments bearing the
spores (Osterhout) ; '-' Nu'oleus, the
nucleus of the auxiliary cell in
Ih-udesnaya purpurifera, J. Ag.,
which does not fuse with ihe nucleus
of the sporogenous cell when the
cytoplasm does (Oltmanns) ; --'
Ve'sicles = Synekgidae.

Aux'oblast, (oC|7j, increase ; ^Xaffrhs,
shoot), employed by Kirchner for
any shoot which can serve for vege-
tative reproduction ; Anxo'sis, used
when the general growth of an organ
has suffered a change (Massart) ;
Aux'ospore (<nropck, seed), in Diatoms,
the spore formed by the union of two
frustules, or the excessive growth
of a single frustule, whence arises a
new bion, larger than the parents ;
auxoton'ic {rivos, strain), applied to
the movements incident to increase
of growing organs, as heliotropism,
nutation, etc.

avelhi'neus (Clements), avellan'icus
{avellana, a filbert), drab, the colour
of the fresh shell of the Hazel-nut,
Corylus Avelldna, Linn.

avena'ceoas, -cetis {avena, oats), relat-
ing to oats ; Av'enine, a substance
derived from oats.

aye'niui (o, without ; vena, vein), vein-
less, or seemingly so.

Averrunea'tion {averrunco, I remove),
(1) pnming ; (2) uprooting.

averse', aver'sus (Lat.), turned back
or away from.

Av'oform {aims, a grandfather, +
Fokm), the still existing stem-form
of Ramiform and Praeform
(Kuntze).

awl-shaped, narrow and tapering to a
point ; subulate.

Awn, a bristle-like appendage, espe-
cially occurring on the glumes of

4

grasses ; -^ of CJiaetoceras, a dia-
tomaceous genus, having prolonga-
tions of the frustules, recalling the
awns of gi'asses ; awned, having
awns ^ bearded.

axe-shaped, dolabiiform, as the leaves
of some species of Mesemhryanthe-
muvi.

ax'ial {axis, an axle), relating to the
morphological axis, as distinct from
its appendages ; -- Bow, the two or
more first- formed cells in the embryo-
sac (Wiegand) ;~ Shoot, a cylindrical
appendage in the axil laetween stem
and leaf in Zyaopteris ; it is a pro-
longation of the ~ Strand, itself
the stele of the main stem (Scott) ;
-' Wood, the normal central cylinder
of xylem ; axirerous {/ero, I bear),
bearing an axis, but without leaves
or other appendages.

Ax'il, Axiira (Lat., arm-pit), the angle
formed between the axis and any
organ which arises from it, espe-
cially of a leaf.

ax'ile {axis, an axle), belonging to the
axis without reference to its morpho-
logical nature, as axile placentation.

axill'ant {axilla, arm-pit), subtending
an angle ; axill'ary, axiUa'rv<, gi-ow-
ing in an axil ; axilla'tus, having
axils.

Ax'is (Lat., an axle), an imaginary
line, round which the organs are
developed ; --' of Inflores'cence,
that part of the stem or branch
upon which the flowers are borne ;
access'ory ~', an axis of secondary
rank ; a'pical '*- of Diatoms, is
that line which passes through
the centre of the pervalvar axis in
the direction of the raplie and
at equal distances from homo-
logous points of the girdle-band
surfaces ; Append'ages of the ~ ,
such organs as leaves, flowers, etc. ;
ascend'ing '~' , = the stem ; descend'-
ing '~, = the root ; pervalv'ar ~ , the
main longitudinal axis of Diatoms ;
trania'pical -^j the axis which
passes at right angles to the apical
axis of Diatoms, and through the
centre of the pervalvar axis ; trans-

AziB

baculiferous

vers'al '^ , the axis which lies in the
transversal plane of Diatoms, cutting
the pervalvar axis.

Axog'ainy(S|cD»', axis; ydfios, niarriage),
plants bearing sexual organs on
the leafy stem ; adj. axogam'ic ;
Axophy'ta {(pvrhv, a plant = Cormo-
PHYTA ; plants having an axis, that
is, stem and root ; axosperm'ous
(ffrrfpfia, seed), with axile placenta-
tion of ovules.

aio'nal (o, not ; C^vr], girdle), C. Mac-
Millan's term for Plant-associations
which show no well-marked radial
symmetry ; Azote' {&Cootos, ungirt),
Lavoisier's name for nitrogen, still
used in Frerich works ; azo'tised,
compounded with nitrogen ; Azo'to-
bacte'ria (+ Bacteria), applied to
bacteria capable of changing ele-
mentary into combined nitrogen
(Lipman) ; Azotifica'tion, the process
itself.

az'ure, azu'reus (lato Lat., sky-blue),
blue as the sky.

Aiy'gosperm (a, not ; (vyhs, a yoke ;
ffirfpij.a, seed), a synonym of Azy'-
gospore (rnropo, seed), the growth
of a gamete direct without conjuga-
tion, a parthenogenetic spore ; pi.
Azy'gosporeB, — ae ( + Spore), the
spores of Phycomycetes (Saccardo) y
az'ygous, unpaired, as a leaflet which
is not matched on the opposite side
of the rhachis.

Bac'ca (Lat.), a berry, a succulent
fruit with seeds immersed in the
pulp, as the Gooseberry ; ~ cor-
tioa'ta, berry with a rind ; the term
has been applied to the ovary ; ~
sicc'a,^ succulent while unripe, dry
when mature; ~ spu'riajj any
fleshy fruit which is not a true
berry, as raspberry and strawberry ;
bac'cate, bacca'tus, berried; "se-
mina baccata," seeds having a
pulpy skin, as in Cycas ; Baccau-
lar'is, Baccaular'ius, t (deriv. ?),
Desvaux'a name for Carcerule ;
Baccau'sus = K paerio ; Bacce'tum,
Dumortier's term for Syncarp ;
bacciferous, hac'ci/er, {fe.ro, I

bear), berry-bearing, the fruit a
berry, usually applied when the
normal fruit of the genus is
otherwise ; bac'ciform, hacciform'ls
{forma, shape), like a berry in shape.
Baciirus, pi. Baciiri {bacillum, ^
staff), (1) X young bulb; (2) the
frustules of certain Diatomaceae,
as Bacillaria ; (3) rod-shaped Bac-
teria ; bac'illar, hncilla'ris, bacil'li-
form {forma, shape), rod- or club-
shaped.
Back, that side which is turned from
the part or substratum to which
an organ is attached ; the dorsal
surface ; Back-cav'ity, the inner
cavity of a stoma ; in Germ.
"Hinterhof."
Bacte'rium, pi. Bacte'ria {0aKT-npiov, a
small stall^, Cohn's name for low
forms of organic life, multiplying
by lission, Schizomycetes ; see also,
Ammono-, Azoto-, Ferri-, Proteo-,
SULPHO- Bactkkia, with their re-
duction forms having De- prelixed
(Lipman) ; bacteria'ceous, relating
to bacteria ; bacterici'dal {-cida =
killer), germicidal, destructive: of
bacteria ; Bacte'rio-pur'purin, the
purple colouring-matter of some
bacteria ; Bacte'rioblast {^Xacrhs,
a bud), applied by Winkler to
gelatinous bodies, homogeneous at
first, then in succession finely-, and
coarsely-granular, at last becoming
detached bacteria ; bac'teroid (elSos,
resemblance), resembling bacteria ;
~ Tissue, applied to the root-
tubercles of various plants ; Bac'-
teroids or Bacter'ioids, organisms
found -in nitrifying tubercles on the
roots of plants, especially Legu-
minosae, attributed to the action of
bacteria ; Bacteriorogist {\6yo5,
discourse), a person versed in the
knowledge of bacteria ; Bacteriol'-
Ogy {\6yos, discourse), the science
of the life-history of bacteria ; Bac-
terio'sis, disease due to the attack
of bacteria ; Bacteriotox'in (-f
I Toxin), any substance poisonous

or harmful to bacteria.
! bacalif eroas {haculnm, a staff ; fcro,

43

baculiferoas

Barymorphosis

I bear), bearing canes or reeds ;
baculitorm, baculiform'is (forma,
shape), stick-shaped, rod-like, as the
ascospores of certain Lichens.

bad'ious, bad'ius (Lat.), dark reddish-
brown ; chestnut-brown.

baeomy'cetoid (BaeomyceSf elSos, re-
semblance), like the genus of Lichens
named.

Balanoph'orin, a waxy substance
^Yhich occurs in quantity in the
stems of certain species of Langs-
dor ffia, a genus of Balanophoreae,
whence the name.

Balaus'ta {0a\av(rTiov, pomegranate
flower), the fruit of Punica Grana-
tum, Linn., with firm rind, berried
within, crowned with the lobes of
an adnate calyx.

bald, destitute of pubescence or downy
appendages.

Bale t (Fr., Bale, chaff), cited by S. F.
Gray for the outer glume (5f grasses.

Ball'ing, in nuclear development, the |
fusion of nuclei into one nucleus. I

balllB'tic, or balii'tic (ballista, a cata- !
pult) Fruits, used by Kerner to de- [
scribe those fruits which discharge !
their seeds elastically ; catapult -
fruits.

Balm (0d\<TaiJ.ou, balsam), pr. Bahm,
a thick, usually resinous exudation
of reputed medical efficacy ; Barsam,
pr. Bawls'm ; a similar exudation,
generally of resin mixed with
volatile oil ; baUam'ic, having the
qualities of balsam ; balsam'ifer,
(Lat.) balsamif'erous, i/ero, I bear),
producing balsam.

Balus'tra, ' ' sometimes applied to
fruits like the pomegranate "
(Crozier) ; c/. Balausta.

Bkmb'oo, the name applied to the
culm of arborescent grasses, notably
species of Bambusa ; Bambuse'tum,
a tropical bamboo forest associa
tion,

Band, (1) space between two ridges in
the fruit of Umbellifers ; (2) a stripe
generally ; (3) certain marks in tlie
fruit of Zostera mi-nor, termed by
Reichenbach Processus ; ^ shaped,
used of long narrow leaves, linear ;

44

band'ed, marked with stripes of
colour.

Ban'ner, the standard of a papilion-
aceous flower.

Barb, hooked hairs, frequently doubly-
hooked.

Barba (Lat.), a beard; bar'bate, barba'-
tus, bearded, having long weak
hairs in tufts ; Barbell'ae X, the
short stiff straight hairs of Com-
posite pappus ; adj. barbell'ate ;
Barbeirulae, + similar structures in
the pappus of Aster; adj. bar-
beU'nlate, barbellula'tvs ; Barb'nle,
Barb'ula, (.1) the inner row of teeth
in the peristome of such Mosses as
Tortilla; (2) a small barb (Crozier).

BaiiU'a (Spanish), the crude soda
obtained from Salsola and allied
genera.

Bark, (1) the outer integuments of the
wood and exterior to it ; all tissues
outside the cambium ; (2) frequently
restricted to the periderm and tissues
external to it ; '- bared, stripped of
the bark ; --bound, having the bark
too tense, thus impeding growth ;
'- galled, having the bark injured ;
'^ parench'yma, the same as cortex -
parenchyma.

Barm, the floating yeast used in
bread-making, the " Oberhefe " of
the Germans ; barm'y, containing
yeast.

barred, crossed by lines approximately
parallel.

bar'ren, unproductive, infertile; ap-
plied to the male inflorescence of
certain Mosses ; '-Flow'er, the male
or staminate flower ; -^ Ground, in
North Amerira, is mainly Tundra
(Warming).

Bar'riers, Clements's term for the
limiting forces which hinder dis-
persion ; these may ^^e biologioal ~ ,
due to the habit of the plant or its
rivals, or physical , such as
mountains, deserts, seas, etc.

Bars, the persistent portions in a
scalariform perforation ; see also
Sanio's Bars.

Barymorpho'sis {Bapvs, lieavy ; n6pi>w-
<rir, shape), Sachs's term for the

Barymorphosia

Bassorin

changes produced in organisms in
consequence of gravitation.

ba'sal {basis, foundation), at the base
of an organ or part ; '-'Cell, the first
cell of an angiospermous embryo
which becomes attached to the wall
of the embryo-sac ; -^ Growth, in-
crease near the base, as distinguished
from apical growth ; -^ nerved,
hasiner'vis, with nerves from the
base of the leaf; --' Placen'ta, the
placenta at the base of the
ovary ; '^ Wall, the division of the
oospore in Archegoniatae into an
anterior and a posterior half ; Base,
the extremity of attachment, by
which nutrition takes place ; Basi-
chro'matin ( + Chromatin), chrom-
atin in the usual sense ; that portion
of the nuclear network stained by
basic tar-colours.

Bas'id = Basidlum, pi. Basid'ia {hasi-
dium, a little pedestal), (1) the spore-
mother-cells of Hymenomycetous
and Gasteromycetous Fungi, having
little points from which spores are
thrown off ; (2) employed by Thaxter
for the swollen attachment of the
conidium to the conidiophore in
Basidiobjlas, Eidam ; (3) by older
authors employed for the central
Fertile Cells of Uredineae.

basid'ial, relating to a Basidium ; ^
Lay'er, the structure in Agarics
which produces or bears the basidia.
basidiogenet'ic {yevos, race, descent),
produced upon a basidium ; Basi-
diogonidlum {yov^, race, offspring),
proposed emendation of ' ' basidio-
spore " ; Basidioli'chenes Lichen-
forming Basidiomycetes ; Basidio-
myce'tes (juuktjs, fivKrjrus, fungus),
Fungi producing spores on basidia ;
Basid'iophore {(popcu, I carry), a
sporophore bearing a basidium ;
Basidiorhi'zae (^tC", a root), Vuille-
min's name for Basidiomycetes ;
Basidlospore {(riropa, a seed), a spore
produced by a basidium ; basidio-
sp'orous, producing such spores.
basifiz'ed, hasifix'us {basis, foundation;
JixHS, fast), attached by the base ;
basifugal {/ugo, I put to flight).

developing from the base upwards ;
basigam'ic, basig'amous {ydfios,
marriage), when the normal position
of egg-apparatus and antipodals is
reversed ; the oosphere and syner-
gidae being at the lower end of
the mother-cell of the endospeim
(embryo-sac) ; Van Tieghem con-
templates the possible occurrence
of double Basig'amy; Basigjm'ium
{yvvrj, a woman), a thecaphore, the
stalk of an ovary above the stamens
and petals ; bas'ilar, basila'ris,
basal.

basila'tus | arising from a broad base
as certain hairs.

Ba'sin, the connection between the
pouch of certain secretory cells and
the cell -wall in Magnoliaceae and
a few other families (Solereder) ;
-^ shaped dished or hollowed out.

basiner'ved, {basis, foundation -fUervus,
a nerve), veined from the base.

basip'etal {peto, I seek), growth in the
direction of the base.

Bas'iplast, adj. basiplas'tic {-irXaarhs,
moulded), Prantl's term for those
leaves whose permanent tissue
appears first at the apex, the lower
portion continuing longer as
meristem.

Ba'sis (Lat.), the base ; basiscoplc
{aKoirew, I look), looking towards the
base, the reverse of acroscopic ;
basisolu'tus, + {sohctiis, unbound),
used of such leaves as those of
Sedicm which are prolonged down-
wards beyond their true origin ;
basithe'cal {BiiK-n, a box), applied to
virescent anthers, the upper portion
leafy, the pollen-bearing portion
extending toward iihe base (Cela-
kovsky) ; basit'onoTis (t(/vos, a cord),
the prolongation of the tissue of the
pollen-sac to the lower end of the
anther in Ophrydineae ; bas'ophil
{<pi\4w, I love), readily taking stain
from basic substances.

Bass, the inner fibrous bark of the
lime, used by cultivators for tem-
porary ties ; the liber.
Bass'orin, a product of Bassora Gum,
Tragacanth, etc., which does not

45

Bftssorin

Begleiter

dissolve like Gum Arabic, but swells
up when placed in water, and forms
a pasty mass ; bassorinog'enous
{yfyos, offspring), producing Bass-
OKiN ; '^ Lay'er, the tissue con-
cerned in the production of this
substance,

last, (1) the same as Bass ; (2)
phloem ; (3) fibrous tissues serving
for mechanical support ; -^ Cells,
the components of the bark ; -^ Col-
lench'yma, tissue with the walls of
the sides thickened on all sides
(C. Mueller) ; -- Fi'bres, = liber-
libres ; -^ Group, the phloem elements
and individual vascular bundles ;
'-' Sheath, layer of thin-walled
cells surrounding the fibro-vascular
cylinder next within the cortex ; the
periphloem ; ^ Tis'sue, phloem ;
- Ves'sel, sieve-tube ; - Wedg'es,
groups of phloem, wider in section
outwards ; — Hard -^ , liber-fibres ;
Soft '~, the sieve-tubes, with the
thin-walled part of the phloem.

Bastardem'bryosperm {(rirepua, a seed),
C. MacMillan's term for any plant
with partbenogenetic embryo, the
effective j)ollen derived from another
plant or variety ; Bastarden'dosperm,
a similar jdant with partbenogenetic
endosperm, the ellectivo pollen aris-
ing from another individual or
variety ; Bastard 'ocarpy (vapiros,
fruit), the production of fruits by
hybrids.

Bast-i'slands, another name for
Phloem-islands ; ^ Nerves, libri-
foi-m cells in the leaf of Najas
graminea, i)elile ; ~ Parench'yma,
phloem parenchyma ; '-- Rays =
Medullary Rays.

Bath'mism {^aQ^iis, a step or degree),
Cope's term to denote the force or
energy of growth.

bathyb'ic {^advs, deep or high ; ^ios,
life), applied to the deepest plankton
(Forel) ; batbylimnet'ic (A^^v»j, a
lake), used of plants sometimes
rooted, sometimes floating, with
a tendency towards deep water
( Kirch ner) ; bathymet'rical [ficrpov,
measure), used of the distribution of

46

plants on the sea-bottom ; and the
depths at which they grow ; bathy-
pelag'ic (-H pelagic) ; plankton
companies which daily descend from
the surface (Forel) ; bathyph'ilus
{<pi\4a3, I love), dwelling in low-
lands ; Bathypby'ta, the plants of
a lowland association (Clements) ;
Bathyphyti'um {furdi', a plant), a
lowland plant formation.

Batorogist {Bdrosr a bramble ; hdyos,
discoui-se), a student of brambles,
the species and forms of Ruhus ;
Batorogy, the study of brambles ;
batolog'ical, adj. of Batology.

Batracbie'tum, an association of water-
crowfoot ; of any form of the Batra-
chium section of Jianuncultis.

bay, dun-colour ; an equivalent of

BADIOUS.

Bays, applied to recessed or undulating
cell-walls (Solereder).

Beak, a pointed projection ; beaked,
used of fruits which end in a long
point.

Beard, synonymous with Awn ;
beard'ed, (1) awned, as bearded
wheat ; (2) having tufts of hairs, as
on the lip of Pentstemon harhalus,
Roth ; beard'letted, having small
awns.

Bear'ers, used by Blair for flower-buds.

Bebeer'in, a tonic alkaloid from the
Greenheart, Nedaiidra Rodiaei,
Hook. , native name, Behecru.

Bedeguar', a fibrous gall produced on
a rose-bush by the puncture of a
species of Cynips.

Bee-bread, the pollen of flowers, col-
lected by bees as food for the young
larvae ; ~ -flow'ers, those flowers
which afford honey to an insect hav-
ing a proboscis of 7 mm, ("275 in.) in
length.

Beech' wood Association, natural beech-
woods found on the cbalk, Fayc'tum
sylvat'icae calcarcum.

Beglei'ter (Ger. , companion) Cells,
small grbups of thin-walled cells
associated with Deuteu Cells, and
probably serving as conductors of
water (Limpricht) ; cf. Companion
Cells (Salmon).

bell-8haped

bioallose

bell-shaped, tubular and inflated, as
the corolla of Campanulaceae.

beirying, swelling on one side, as in
the corolla of many Labiatae.

Belt Tran'sect, a strip of a few inches
or feet in width, with its constituent
plants recorded (Clements).

Belt's Corpus'cles, Schimper's expres-
sion for the FooD-BOBiES of certain
species of Acacia used by ants as
food ; Belt'ian Bod'ies are the same.

bennettit'ean, resembling the fossil
genus Lennettites.

Benth'on, or Benth'os {^evBos, depth,
'bottom), the vegetation at the
bottom of the sea, lakes, or streams ;
the fixed growth as distinct from
the plankton or floating growth ;
Forel distinguishes necton'ib '^ ,
organisms which float freely ;
ses'sile --', those which remain
attached, and vag'il ~, wandeiing
organisms ; Ben'thophyte {(puroy, a
plant), a plant whose habitat is at
the bottom.

Benzoin', a fragi-ant resinous exuda-
tion from Styrax Benzoin, Dryand. ;
called also Gum Benjamin.

ben'zoloid, used for a group of scents
derived from aromatic ))odies, o.^
eugenol or ail of cloves, and in
the flowers of Heliotrope, Lilac, etc.
(Kerner).

Ber'berine, a yellow bitter principle
from the root of Berberis vulgaris,
Linn.

Berge'ria, formerly considered a genus
of fossils, now applied to a lepido-
dendroid stem when the epidermis
has been stripped off (Scott).

ber'ried, baccate, possessing berries.

Ber'ry, a pulpy fruit, with immersed
seeds ; cf. Bacca ; '- -cone, a cone
who-e scales have become fleshy and
fused, as in JuniperuH.

Bes'imen, % P^- Besim'ina {^tuxrifios,
having the power of living), Necker's
name for a spore.

Be'tain, an amide-like substance from
Beta, the beet.

Bet'ulase, tlie same enzyme as Gaul-
'I'JiEiiASE, but obtained from the
bark of Betula le^nta, Linn. ; Betnle'-

47

turn, a plant association of birch
trees (Clements) ; pi. Betnle'ta cla-
dino'sa, an association of birch with
the lichen Cladina ; ■^ bylocomio'-
sa, birch and Hyloconiium moss
association.

Between Baces, intennediates between
a species and a variety of it.

bi-, bis-, in compound words meaning
"twice."

Biacbae'nium {hi + Achaenium),
Beck's term for a Schizocarp, of
two carpels, as in Galium; biacn'-
minate, biacumma'tus ( -f acuminate),
having two diver^ng points, as the
hairs of Malpighiaceae, attached by
the centre.

Biaiometamorpho'sis {^iaios, forced,
+ Metamorphosis), Lotsy's term
for a disadvantageous change, in re-
sponse to stimulus : Biaiomor'phoBe,
Biaiomorpho'sis, the form so pro-
duced.

Bianc'oni's Plate, a plexus of scleren-
chymatous fibres near the vascular
bundles towards the concave or
sensitive face of tendrils ; so termed
by Borzi after the discoverer.

biang'ulate {bi, twice ; angulus, a
corner), having two corners or angles ;
biartic'ulate, biarticula'tus {articu-
lus, a" joint), two-jointed.

Biastrep'sis {fiidu, I force ; (rrp4\^/is
the act of turning), (1) C. Schimper's
term for Tor-sion ; (2) the trMisition
from decussate to spiral phyllotaxia
(De Vries).

biator'ine, resenibling the Lichen
genus Biatora.

biauric^ulate {hi, twice; auricula, the
ear lobe), with two auricles or ear-
like appendages ; biauri'tus (Lat.) is
substantially the same ; biaz'ial -
{-\- Axis), used of a spore gemiinat-
ing at both ends (S. Moore) ; Bi-
bac'ca (-}- Bacca), a double berry
as in some species of Lonicera ; bi-
bract'eate, bibractea'tus {bractea,
a thin plate), having two bracts ;
bibract'eolate, with two bracteoles ;
bicalc'arate {calcar, a spur), having-
two spurs ; bicairose bicallu'sus
{callus, hardened skin), with two

bicapsular

Bifolliculus

callosities ; bicap'sular {caj)sida, a
box), (1) with two capsules ; (2)
liaving a capsule which is bilocular ;
bicar'inate, bicarina'tus {carina, a
keel), with two keels ; Bicar'pals,
proposed by Bessey for the Bicar-
pella'tae of Benthani and Hooker, a
series of gamopetalous Phanerogams
{cf. Gen. PL ii. pp. vi.-vii. ) ; the
latter term also used by Boulger to
embrace the majority of Gamopeta-
lae with Umbelliferae ; bicar'pel-
lary (+ carjiellum), of two carpels
or pistils ; bicarpell'ate, having a
two-celled fruit ; bicellular, of two
cells ; biceph'aloas {K€<paK^, head) ;
bi'ceps(Lat. ),twoheaded ; bichron'ic
{xpdvos, time), applied to an e(4ua-
tion, in which the mutations multi-
plied by the intervals of time, equal
the biologic time (De Vries) ; bicir-
iate, hicilia'tns {ciliinn, an eyelash),
with two cilia, as many zoospores ;
bitip'ital, with two heads or two
supports ; bicollat'eral {con, -\- latiis,
lateris, side), applied to a vascular
bundle with two groups of phloem
lying upon opposite sides of the
xylem ; BicoUaterarity, is the state
just described.

bic'olor (Lat.), two-coloured, parti-
coloured.

biconcen'tric {bi, con -\- centrum, a
point), Poulsen's term for the fibro-
vascular bundles in Eriocauleae ;
round the axial hadrome bundle is
a layer of lei)tome, which is again
enclosed by a hadrome layer ; bi-
con'jugate, bicovjuga'tus {conjuga-
tus, joined), twice-conjugate, that
is, when each of two secondary
petioles bears a ])air of leaflets ;
biconjuga'to-pinna'tus, similar to
the last, but each petiole ])innate.

Bicor'nes {Jncornis, two-horned), the'
heaths, from their horned antliers ;
bicor'nis (Lat.) bicorn'ute, bicor-
vtl'tiis, two-horned, as the siliqua
o\' Mnff/iioJa bicornis, DC. ; bicotyle'-
donary, having two seed-lobes, more
conectly ciilled dicotvlkdonous.

bicre'nate {hi, twice ; crcna, a notch),
(1) having two crenatures or rounded

teeth (Crozier) ; (2) doubly crenate ;
bicru'ris (Lat.), two-legged, a^ the
pollen-masses of Asclepiads ; bi-
cusp'id {cicspis, spear-point) ; bicus-
pldate, having two sharp points ;
bident'ate, bidenta'tivs {dtrns, dentis^
a tooth), (1) having two teeth ; (2)
doubly dentate, as when the mar-
ginal teeth are also toothed ; bidi-
gita'tus (Lat.) = biconjugate.

biddulpb'ioid {ethos, like), resembling
the genus of Diatoms, Biddidphia.

Biden'ton {Bidens -f- on) Clements's
term for a "family " of Bidens.

bid'uons, bid'uus {biduum, two days
long), lasting for two days.

Bienn'ial {biennium, a period of two
years), a plant which requires two
years to complete its life-cycle,
growing one year, and flowering
and fruiting the second ; signs (2) or
0 ; bien'nial, &ic?i'?»'s=monocarpic.

Biere'mus {bi, twice, cremus, a hermit),
a two-celled frait, the cells so far
apart as to seem separate, as in
Cerinthe; bifa'cial {fades, an appear-
ance), (1) when the leaf has si)ongy
tissue on the lower face, and com-
pact tissue on the upper sides ;
opposed to centric ; (2) having the
opposite sides alike ; (3) dorsiven-
tral ; bifa'riam (Lat., in two parts),
ai'ranged in two rows ; ~ imbrica'-
tus, imbricated in two rows ;
bifa'rious, bifa'rius, distichous.

Bi'fer ipi, twice ; fero, I bear), a plant
which ripens fruit twice a year
(Crozier) ; bif' erous, biferus, double
bearing, producing two crops in one
season ; bi'fid, bif'idus {findo, fidi,
to cleave), twice-cleft, divided half-
way into two ; bif' idate = hifid
(Crozier) ; bifist'ular {ftstula, a
pipe), with two tubular openings
(Crozier) ; biflor'ate (Crozier), bi-
flor'ous, -nw {Jios, Jloris, a flower),
having two flowers ; bifoliate, bi/o-
lia'tus {folium, a leaf), two-leaved ;
bifo'liolate. bifoUoUi'tns, having two
leaflets ;, --' Leaf, binate ; bifollic'-
ular, possessing a Bifollic'ulas
(foUiculus, a small sack) ; a double
follicle, as in Asclepiads.

48

biforate

Biochemistry

bifo'rate, hifora'tus {biforis, having
two doors), with two perforations ;
Bif'orine, an ohlong cell, opening
at each end, containing raphides ;
bifo'rous = biforate.

biform'is (Lat.), two formed ; in two
shapes.

bi'frons (Lat.), (1) having two faces
or aspects ; (2) growing on both
surfaces of a leaf ; amphigenous.

bifurc'ate, hifiirca'lus {bi/icrcus, two-
pronged or forked), twice forked ;
Bifurca'tion, division into two
branches.

bigem'inate, higeviiiuitus [ycminus, a
twin) = biconju(;atf, ; bigem'inus,
in two pairs, as in the jtlacentae of
many plants.

Bi'gener (Lat., a hybiid), mule plants
obtained l)y crossing species of
ditferent genera, usually spoken of
as a bigener'ic Cross.

bigland'ular {hi, two ; yhindula, a
gland), with two glands : biglu'mis
{yluvm, a husk), consisting of two
glumes, the components of the
perianth of g)-asses.

bignonia'ceous, resembling or allied
to the genus Biynunia.

bihila'tus \ [hi, + Hilum), having two
scars, as in certaini})ollen ; bi'jugate,
bij%i,ya'tns, bi'jugous {Jnyuni, a yoke),
(1) ajtplied to a })innate leaf, with
two pairs of l^allets ; (2) [bi'jugate],
type of ]»hy Uotaxis in which the })ara-
stichy latios are divisible by 2 ; bila'-
biate, hilahia'tus {labium, li]>), di-
vided into two lips, as are many gamo-
pctalous corollas, etc. ; bilam'ellar,
bilam'ellate, hilamelki'tus {lamella,
a thin plate), consisting of two
j)lates, as some placentae ; bilat'eral,
hilaterd'lis {latus, side), arranged on
o[)posite sides, as the leaves of the
yew ; Bilat'eralism {latns, latcns,
a side), having similar or ]>ilateral
symmetry ; taken by L. }L liailey
as the tyjte of animal evolution ;
Bilateral'ity, means the same.

Bil'berry Moor Associations, Vaccinieta
Myrtilli, especially abundant in the
Pennines.

bilo'bate, hiluha'tus, bilo'bed {Ko^hs,

the ear-fla))), divided intt. two
lobes, as mc<st anthers, or the
leaves of Bauhinia ; biloceli'ate
{locellus, a small coiijiartment),
made up of two locelli ; biloc'ular,
bilociclar'is {loculus, a comjjart-
ment), two-celled • Bilomen'tum
(-|- Lomentum), a double lomentum
as in some species of Raphanus
(Beck) ; bimac'ulate {macula, a
spot), with two spots.

bimes'tris (Lat.), of two months'
duration.

bi'mus ( Lat. ), lasting for two years.

bi'nary, bina'rixis, {bini, by twos), con-
sisting of two members ; bi'nate,
bina'tus (Lat.), (1) where a leaf is
composed of two leaflets at the
end of a connnon petiole ; (2) a
simple leaf nearly divided into
two; bina'tim (Lat.), in pairs;
bina'to-pinna'tus t = iii pinnate.

biner'vate {hi, two; nervus, a nerve),
with two nerves, especially if pro-
minent; binervula'tus I (Lat.),
having two vascular strands.

bi'ni (Lat.), two together, twin; as
biniflor'us, bearing iiowers on pairs.

bino'dal, bino'dis {hi, two; nodus, a
knot), consisting of two nodes.

bino'mial {hi, two; nomen, a name), in
botanic nomenclature, the use of a
generic and specific name to con-
note a given organism ; used also
for Newtonian Curve.

bi'nous, bi'nas (Lat.), in pairs; cf.

BINI.

binu'clear, binu'cleate {hi, two;
nudeiLS, a kernel), having two
nuclei ; binu'cleolate, biniccleola'tus
(Lat.)-, with two nucleoli.

Bi'oblast (/3»os, life ; ^Kaarhs, a shoot),
term proposed ))y Schlater for the
unit of life, comprising autoblasts,
or free-existing bioblasts, and cyto-
blasts or colonies of such bioblasts
as have lost their independent
existence ; cf. Biophok.

bioc'ellate {hi, two ; ocellus, a little
eye), marked with two eye-s}»ots.

Biochem'ist {^ios, life), an expert
in the chemistry of living organ-
isms ; Biochem'istry, the branch of

49

Biochemistry

biperezmlAl

cliemistry concerned with biology ;
Bi'ochore (xt^P^s, asunder), a plant-
climate boundary ; biochron'ic
(XP^vos, time), the period during
which mutations have been possible
(De Vries) ; Biocoeno'sis {ko7vos, in
common), the conjoint life of certain
plants with animals ; biodTnam'ic
{SvvafMis, force), vital power or force ;
subst. Biodynam'ics ; Biogen'esis
{yiveais, beginning), the doctrine of
life from life, the production of
organisms from others already in
existence ; in opposition to Spon-
taneous Generation ; biog'enous
(yevos, race), growing on li^dng
organisms ; Bio|f'eny, the evolution
of living forms, including Ontogeny
and PuYLOGENY ; biogeograph''ic
(+ GEOGRAL'iiic) Concerned with the
distribution of living forms over
the world ; biological (Races, or)
Spe'cies, those species which differ
only by their physiological beliaviour,
being morphologically identical :
Biorogy {\6yos, discourse), the
science wliich^ investigates vital
phenomena, both of plant and
animal; as limited by De1pino =
Krgdlogy) ; biolyt'ic {Aua, 1 break
down),de8tructiveof life ; Biom'etry,
{fierpov, a measure), the a})plicatiou
of statistical nu'thotls to biological
data ; adj. biomet'rical ; Biomol'ecule
(+ MoLKci'Li:), a living molecule ;
adj. bimolec'ular : Biomon'ad. a
symbiotic system of hiomores ; wlien
very complex it constitutes a cell ;
Bi'omore an aggregation of biomole-
cules, living i)articlcs (these three
terms are due to Giglio-Tos) : Bi''on,
an individual,- morpliologifrally
and physiologically inde})en(lent ;
Bionom'ics {v6/jlos, a law), Goddes's
term to express Phytobiology, the
ecology of })lants ; in German,
Pflan/iiibiolouie ; Bion'omy {vSfios,
usage, law), the }irincii»]es of i)lant
economy, or I'cology (PfeMer);
Bioph'agism {(pdyo}, I eat), the
absorption and digestion of the
mutter of li\'ing organisms (i'oulgei');
bioph'agous {(pdyos, a glutton), I'eed-

ing on living organisms, truly para-
sitic; biopb'ilbas {<pi\fw, I love),
used of Fungi which are parasitic on
leaves or stems of living plants;
Bi'ophor {(popcw, I carry), G. C.
Bourne's name for the cell, as the
vital unit; Bi'ophore8(<;)opfa), I bear),
hypothetical units which are grouped
into determinants (Weismann);
Biopbys'ics {(pvainhs, inborn) =
BioDYNAMics ; Bi'ophyte {<pvThv, a
plant), a biophagous plant ; Bi'o-
plasm {iT\d<rfjia, moulded), Beale's
name forPuoTOPLASM ^bioplasmat'ic,
relating t/3 Bioplasm ; Bioplas'son
{irAiiffa-w, I mould), Elsberg's emen-
dation of Bioplasm ; Bi'oa, a sub-
stance so termed by Wildiers, as
indispensable to the development
of fermentation.
Bio'sis {^iuais, the act of living), the
state of vital activity ; life (Es-
combe) ; Bio'ta, pi. (living things) ;
biology (Grinnell) ; biot'ic, vital ;
~ Fac'tors, the relation of plants
to each other from ah ecologic stand-
point ; '-' Succes'sion, a sequence of
living forms,
Bi'otype {$ios, life; rviros, a type), an
elementary stable form (Johannsen);
biova'rial ( + Ovary), deiived from
the ovaries of the same plant
(Pearson).
bipareolate, Upaltola'tus {bi, -f- Pale-
ola), consisting of two paleae, or
small scales in grasses ; biparmate.
hipalina'tus {palma, the palm of the
hand), t\nce palmate, palmately
compound ; bip'arous {pario, I
bring forth), bearing two ; '-- Cyme,
Bravais's expression for a normal
dichotomous inHorescence ; bipart'-
ible, bi'parfib'ilis, bipar'tile [parL'-
ills, divisible), capable of ready
division into two similar parts ;
bipart'ite, biparti'tus (Lat.), divided
nearly to the base into two ])ortions ;
Bipartit'ion, the act of dividing into
two ; bipect'inate {pccten, a comb),
toothed like a comb on two sides ;
bipelt'ate [pcUa, a shield), having
two shield-shaped parts (Crozier) ;
bipsrenn'ial {jjerennis, perpetual),

50

biperennial

bitem&te

used of a part that lives two years,
but reproduces itself indefinitely
(Crozier) ; bipet'alous [ireraKov, a
flower leaf), Blair's term for two-
petalled flowers, as Circaea ; bipen-
taphyirus (trivrr], five ; <pv\\ov,
leaf), having from two to five leaflets.

bi'pes (Lat., Lwo-footed) = bickuris.

bipin'nate bipinna'tus {pinnatus, fea-
thered), when both primary and
secondary divisions of a leaf are
pinnate ; bipinnat'ifid, bipinnati/'i-
dus, when the divisions of a pinna-
tifid leaf are themselves pinnatifid ;
bipinnatipart'ed = bipinnatifid ; bi-
pinnat'isect, bijnnnatisect' v^ {sec-
tics, cut) = bipinnate ; bi'plicate,
biplica'tus (plico, I fold), doubly
folded in a transverse manner, as
some cotyledons ; bipo'lar {polus,
the end of an axis), having two
poles, the usual number in nuclear
division ; -^ Ezpau'sion, growth at
both extremities, root and shoot;
Bipolar'ity, (1) the condition of
possessing two poles ; (2) in dis-
tribution when the same species is
found towards the north and south
poles, but is wanting in intermedi-
ate regions ; bipolymor'ious + {ttoXvs,
many ; /x6piov, a small portion), con-
sisting of two or many parts ; bipo'-
rose, biporo'sus {poms, channel),
opening by two pores as the anthers
in Erica; biprophylla'tuB (+ Pro-
piiylla), Buchenau's term for
possessing two prophylla (Vor-
blatter) ; bipunc'tate (punctnm, a
point), having two spots ; bira'-
diate, biradia'tus {radius, the spoke
of a wheel), of two rays, as in certain
umbels.

Birch'wood Association, characteristic
of the Highland valleys above the
limit of the oak.

biri'mose, biritno'sus {bi, two ; rima,
a chink), opening by two slits as most
anthers ; bisac'cate {saccus, a bag),
having two pouches.

biscoctifonn'ia {bis, twice ; cod us,
cooked ; forma, shape), biscuit-
shaped, applied by Koerber to some
Lichen-spores.

biscuit-shaped, wlien used in transla-
tions from the German, means
oblong, and slightly constricted in
the middle.

bisep'tate, bisepta'tus{bi, two; septum,
a wall), having two partitions ;
bise'rial, biseria'lis, bise'riate,
biseria'tus {series, a succession),
arranged in two rows as on a flat
surface ; biser'rate, biserra'tus {serra,
a saw), twice serrate, as when the
serratures are themselves serrate ;
bise'tose, bise'tous {seta, a bristle),
with two bristles ; bisex'ual, bisex-
ua'lis {sexus, sex), having both sta-
mens and pistils, possessing perfect,
that is, hermaphrodite flowers ; -^
Hered'ity, transmission of qualities
of both parents ; bispatheriulate,
bispathelhtla'tusX (-}- Spathella),
consisting of two glumes (Lindley) ;
bispi'nose {spiuo'sus, thorny), having
two spines ; bispi^'rous (tnrctpo, a
twist), term used by Spruce for
elaters having two spirals ; cf. dis-
piRous ; bisporang'iate (-[-Spor-
angium), (1) used when a plant
possesses two sporangia in place
of one ; (2) amphisporang[ate ;
Bi'spore {airopa, seed), (l)"atwo-
spored tetraspore " (Crozier) ; (2) an
ascus with two cells, in place of the
normal eight ; biste'lic ((tt^Xt?, a
pillar), having two steles ; bistip'-
ulate (-f Stipula), with two stip-
ules ; bistip'ular, bistipulate ; bis-
tra'tose {stratum, a layer), cells
disposed in two strata or layers;
bistri'ate {striatus, striped), marked
with two parallel lines or striae;
bisulc'ate bisulca'tus {sulcus, a
groove), two-gi'ooved ; bisymmet'ric
{(rvfifierpos, commensurate), bilateral
symmetric, each side alike ; Biteg-
mina'tae {tegmen, a cover), Van
Tieghem used this for Phanerogams
whose seeds have double integu-
ments; biteg'minous, used of ovules
possessing double integuments; the
condition is Biteg'miny (Balfour);
bitem'ate, bitenia'tus {ternus, by
threes), compound ternate, as in a
leaf.

51

bitten

BlastograpMa

bit'ten, abruptly ended, of roots or

leaves, praemorse.
Bitt'er Orange Spot, on leaves and
fruit, due to Colletotrichum gloeo-
sporoides.
Bitt'er Pit, an abnormal spotting of
the fruit of the apple, ascribed to
peculiar external conditions (Pole
Evans).
bityp'ic {hi, two ; rvvos, a type),
applied to those genera vsrhich con-
sist of two widely separated species ;
biv'alent {valeiis, strong), having
hypothetically two chromosomes in
each of the apparent chromosomes, in
nuclear reduction divisions ; bi' valve,
hivaVvis {valvae, leaves of a door),
having two valves, as some capsules ;
Bi' valve, "a capsule of two valves "
(Crozier) ; bival'ved, (1) used of
Diatoms, as possessing two valves ;
(2) the indusia of certain fenis, as
Bicksonui; bival'vular = ni valve ;
bivasc'ular {vasculum, a vessel), with
two vessels ; bivert'ed {veHo, I turn),
0. Muller's tenn for an inverted
diagonal symmetry in diatoms ;
bivit'tate {vittae, fillets), having two
partitions which appear as bands or
fillets.
Bix'in, the colouring-matter of Bixa

Orellana.
Bizzari'a (ItaL, extravagant whim), a
hybrid between the orange and the
citron which has the character of
both in juxtaposition, but without
blending (Heinig).
Black Bligbt, Capiodium citricolum
on Citrus leaves ; ^ Earth, rich in
mineral salts, found in Asiatic
steppes and in North America
(Warming) ; ^ Bjiot, a devastating
disease on plum and cherry trees,
caused by Ploivrighlia niarhosa ;
'~ Leg, a bacterial disease of potatoes
due to Bacillus phylophthorus ; -^
Root Eot, due to Thielavid basicola,
Zopf ; '-' Rot, diseases from Gtiig-
nardia Bidwdlii and Fseudomonas
campestris ; ~ Rust, Puccinia gra-
minis, a universally distributed rust
attacking cereals ; '~ Scab, of pota-
toes, caused by a Synchitrium,

Blad'der, (1) Grew's term for a cell ;
(2) a hollow membranous appendage
on the roots of Utricularia, which
entraps water insects ; (3) similar
gi-owths in the frond of some Algae,
serving as floats ; (4) an inflated
membranous pericarp, as in Phy-
salis ; -^ Plums, an abortion of the
fruit of plums, the stone being
wanting, and a thin bladder repre-
senting the rest of the fruit ;
blad'dery, thin and inflated.
Blade, the limb or expanded portion

of a leaf.
blanched, (1) the whitened appearance
of leaf or stem from the want of
iron ; (2) artificially produced by
exclusion of light, the green chloro-
phyll pigment not being developed
in either case.
Blaste'ma ()3Ao<TT7j^a, a sprout), (1)
originally the axis of an embryo,
the radicle and plumule, excluding
the cotyledons ; (2) % the Lichen-
thallus ; blaste'mal, (1) rudimentary;
(2) asexual (White) ; blastemat'icus,
thalloid ; Blaste'sis, the reproduc-
tion of the thallus of Lichens by
gonidia (Minks).
Blastid'ia {^Kaarhs, shoot), Schleiden's
term for secondary cells gtiifrated
in the interior of another cell ;
daughter-cells ; Blast'idules, M'Nab's
expression for all reproductive
bodies which are not spores, but
produced asexually, as gemmae,
propagula, etc. ; blastocarp'ons
(Kapirbs, fruit), applied to those
fruits which gemiinate within the
pericarp; Blast'ochore (x^^P^^)
separate), plants distributed by
oflshoots (Clements) ; Blastocol'la
{K6\\a, glue), the balsam which is
produced on buds by glandular hairs
j (Hanstein) ; Blastogen'esis {ytviais,
beginning), M'Nab used this for all
methods of asexual reproduction
which are not due to Sporogenesis ;
blastogen'ic {-y^vos, off'spring), em-
ployed by Weisniann for those
characters which have originated
from changes in the germ (L. H.
Bailey) ; Blastograpb'ia {ypa.<pu, I

52

Blastographia

bombycinus

write), the study of buds (Du Petit
Thouars) ; Blastoma'nia {/j-avid,
madness), the production of an
abnormal number of leaf-shoots (A.
Braun) ; Blastomyce'tes {/jlvktjs,
fungiis), a synonym of Saccharo-
mycetes, the yeast Fungiis, etc. ; adj.
blastomyce'toid {elSos, resemblance);
Blast'opbore, Blastoph'orus % {<pop4(a,
I carry), tlie vitellus, the sac of the
amnios in a thickened scale, forming
a case in which the embryo lies ;
Blast'us +, the plumule.

Blaze-currents, ~ -reaction, electric
response in definite direction in
plants (Waller).

Blea, pp. blee ; the liber or inner
bark.

Bleb, Hill's term for a pith-cell.

blech'noid, resembling the Fern genus
blechnum.

Bleed'ing, applied to an extravasation
of sap, such as occurs in vines if
injured in spring during leaf ex-
pansion ; '- Pres'sure, exsudation
pressure, the internal force needed to
cause an abnormal flow.

Blend'ing, a hybrid formed by the
crossing of races (Heinig) ; Ger. ,
Blend] ing.

Blendring, a hybrid between races,
not species.

Bleph'arae, pi. {&\€<t>apov, an eyelash),
the teeth belonging to the peristome
of a Moss ; Bleph'aroplast (ttAoo-tos,
moulded), the specialized proto-
plasm which gives rise to the motile
cilia of the antherozoids as in Zamia
and Cycas; Blepbaroplast'oids {flho^,
resemblance), the two bodies ap-
pearing between the 2- and 4-celled
stage at each pole of the two
spindles, in nuclear division, dis-
appearing into the cytoplasm before
the rise of the blepharoplasts them-
selves (Shaw).

Blet, a soft spot /on fruit ; Blet'ting,
the change in consistence without
putrefaction, of certain fruits, as the
medlar.

Blight, popularly applied to an epi-
demic, either of minute Fungi, or of
aphides.

E

53

Blind, a cultivator's expression for
abortion, as when a flower-bud is
said to go blind, that is, does not
develop.

Blister Blight, of the tea plant due
to Exobasidium vexaiis ; -^ Bust,
due to Peridermium Sirohi.

Bloom, (1) synonymous with Blossom ;
(2) the white waxy or pruinose
covering on many fruits and leaves.

Blos'som, the flower, especially of fruit
trees ; --' Bud, = Flower-bud.

blotch'ed, colour irregularly disposed
in patches.

Blow-off Lay'er, an epidermal layer of
presumably mucilage-cells, forming
the outermost investment of the
testa of palaeozoic seeds (Oliver and
Salisbury).

blunt, ending in a rounded form,
neither tapering to a point, nor
abruptly cut off.

boat-shaped, having the figure of a
boat, with or without a keel.

Bod'y-cell, the cell which divides to
form the male cells in certain
Conifers (Nichols).

Bog-moss Association, Spha<jniim^6\n-
inant in moorland vegetation ; '-
Xerophyte8(-f Xekophyte), plants
presenting the appearance of xero-
phytes though growing in water
(Clements).

bola'ris (Mod. Lat.), dark red, brick-
coloured ; from the earth, Armenian
Bole.

Bole, the main trunk of a tree, with a
distinct stem.

bole tic, obtained from the genus
Boletus, as boletic acid ; Bole'tol,
Bertran'd's name for the blue colour-
ing-matter in certain Fungi, as
Boletiis.

Boll, pr. boal, the fniit cajtsule or
pericarp, especially of the cotton
plant ; Bo'Uing, pr. boal ing, =
Pollard ; boiled, pr. boald, come
into fruit, as flax when the dapsuie
is formed.

Borochore (jSoAt), a throw ; xu>p^u), I
spread abroad), a plant distributed
by propulsion (Clements).

bomby'cinus, (Lat.), silky, feeling as

bombycinus

Braohyforms

sniootli as silk ; bom'bysine (Heiiiig)

= BOMBYCINUS,

bo'ny, of a otose and hard texture, as

tlie stones of plums, etc.
boragina'ceous, belonging to or re-
sembling the genus Borago or its
allies ; bor'agoid, or bor'ragoid, from
the genus Borago, applied to a form
of inflorescence which tinds its fullest
development in Anchusa, an extreme
case of extra-axillary inflorescence
(K. Schumann).

bord'ered, having a margin distinct in
colour or texture from the rest ;
'^ Pit, a pit in which the margin
projects over the thin closing mem-
brane, as in coniferous wood ; -^
Pore, is the same thing.

Bo'rer, (1) the penetrating root of a
parasite (De Bary) ; (2) an insect
tunnelling into the Avood of trees
during its larval stage.

bor'ragoid = bora(joid.

Boss, a protuberance ; bossed, witli a
rounded surface having a projection
in its centre.

bost'rychoid (^fiSarpv^, a ringlet ; ^iSos,
resemblance), having the form of a
Bo.sTRYX ; '-' Cjrme, a sympodial
branch-system in which the right-
or left-hand branch is always the
most vigorous ; a helicoid cyme ;
'-' Dicbot'omy, a dichotomy or
repeated forking of an inflores-
cence, within the previous detini-
tiou ; Bost'ryx, a uniparous, helicoid
cyme.

botanic (jSotoj'tj, a herb), pertaining to
the knowledge of j)lants ; -^Gar'den,
a garden esi)edally devoted to the
culture of plants for scientific ends ;
Bot'anist, a student of plant life, in
any of its departments ; bot'anize,
(1) to seek for plants in tlieir places
of growth ; (2) to study actual
plants ; Botanol'ogy {\6yos, dis-
course) = Botany ; Bot'any, (1) the
study of the vegetable kingdom in
all its divisions ; its classification,
morphology, physiology, and eco-
ininocs ; (2) also used for a text-
book or local -flora.

Bothrench'yma {P6dpos, a i)it ; (yxv/j-a,

tliat poured in), tissue composed of
dotted or pitted ducts or cells.

Bot'ms (Crozier) = Hotrys.

bot'ry-cy'mose {B6tpvs, a bunch of
grapes ; Kv/xa, a wave), racemes or
any botryose clusters cymosely
aggiegated ; bot'ryoid, botryoid'al
{elSos, resemblance), like a cluster
of grapes ; bot'ryose, hotryo'sus
racemose ; Bot'rys, a raceme.

Bottom-yeast, or Low -yeast, the yeast
which forms at the bottom of the
vats ; in German, "Unterhefe."

bot'uliform, hotuliform' is {botulics, a
sausage ; forma, shape), sausage-
shaped, allantoid.

Bouillon (Fr.), meat-broth, used for
cultures.

Bound'ary Cell, Ger. , Grenzzelle =s
Heterocyst.

bour'geontFr., in English pr. bur'jun),
to bud or sprout.

Bracb'eid, Tschirch's suggested ab-
brevaation of his own term
Braohysclereid.

bracbialis {hrachium, the fore-arm),
a cubit long, roughly about 18
inches ; bra'cbiate, hra^hia'tus,
when branches spread and widely
diverge.

brachy {^paxvs) = short, used in Greek
compounds.

bracbybiostigmat'ic {Bpaxvs, short ;
Pios, life ; ariyfia, a spot), a term
proposed by Uelpino to express
stigmas which are short-lived,
withering before their proper anthers
ripen ; pro togy nous ; Bradh'y blast
(jSAotrrbs, a bud), Hartig's tenu for
a spur, or short branch ; also spelled
Brach'yoblast ; brachychi'mous

(x«tMO) winter), exposed to short
winters (Drude) ; brachyclad'ous,
•dus {kAoSos, a branch), applied by
Kussow to those species of Sphagnuvi
which bear short branches ; brachy-
dod'romous {SpS/xos, a course), with
looped veins (Kerner), cf. brochi-
DODROMUs ; Brach'yforms ( + forma,
shape), Arthur's term for Brachy-
puccinid, the ascidia being wanting,
but spei-magonia, uredospores and
teleutospores occur on the same

54

Brachymeiosis

brick-like

host ; Brachymeio'sis (+ Meiosis),
abnormal nuclear division in which
half the heterotype number of
chromosomes are present, sometimes
without their visible union (Fraser
and Brooks) ; adj. brachymeiot'ic ;
brachyphyU'ous {(pvWou, a leaf),
short-leaved ; brachyp'odous {irovs,
iroShs, a foot), having a short stalk
or foot ; Brachyscle'reids {(XKA-nphs,
hard), stone-cells, the sclereids in
barks and fruits (Tschirch) ; brachy-
sty'lous (+ Style), a synonym
of MicRosTYLOus ; brachytheroxero-
chi'mous (l^p^s, dry), adapted to
short summers and dry winters
(Drude) ; brachyther'ous {dcpos,
summer), exposed to short summers;
3rachytme'ma {rfxruxa, section), a
disc-shaped cell, which by its rup-
ture sets free a gemma in Bryophytes
(Correns) ; brachyxercchi'mous, in-
ured to short, dry winters (Drude).

Brack'et-cells, secretory cells in Lon-
chocarpics with papillose epithelium ;
-^ -epithe'lium, leaf epithelium sliow-
\ ing finger-like differentiation of the
component cells ; '-- -hairs, bent or
liooked at the apex ; ~ -shaped, a
term used by Boodle and Fritsch,
for a body curved like a parenthesis.

Bract, Bract' ea (Lat., a thin plate of
metal), the modified leaves inter-
mediate between the calyx and the
normal leaves ; ~ -cell, used for
ceitain cells on the branchlets of
Chara ;, '^ -scale, in Coniferae, a
scale of the cone above which lies
the seed-bearing scale ; bract'eal, of
the nature of a bract ;• bract'eate,
hractea'fus, provided with bracts ;
bracteif'erous (fero, I bear), bearing
bracts ; bract ea' mis X, formed of
bracts; Bracteo'dy (eUos, rcsemb-
lauce), the change of foliar organs
into bracts (Worsdell) ; Bract'eole,
Bracte'ola, (1) a bractlet, or small
bract ; (2) a prophyll ; (3) a pos-
tical bract of Hepaticae (Spruce) ;
Bract'eole-succulents, such plants as
lose their leaves by drying up, but
the bracteoles round the flowers
become enlarged and succulent, e. g.

Salsola ; bract'eolate, bradeola'tus,
having bract^ets ; Bracteoma'nia
{rtiania, madness), excessive develop-
ment of bracts ; bract'eose, hract-
eo'sus, having conspicuous or
numerous bracts ; bract'less, want-
ing bracts ; Bracflet, a bract of the
last grade, as one inserted on a
pedicel or ultimate flower-stalk,
instead of subtending it.

brad'yscMst {^padhs, slow ; o-xtCTJ)?,
split), when in a brood mother-cell
successive nuclear divisions are com-
pleted before cell-division (Hartog).

Bran, the husks or outer coats of
ground corn, separated from the
flour by bolting ; bran-like, s-curfy
in appearance.

Branch, a division of the stem, or axis
of growth ; Branch'ery, Grew's term
for the ramifications in the pulp of
fraits ; Branch'ing, Interc'alary, in
Hepaticae where branchin;^' arises
below the apical cell ; Ter'minal '- ,
the branching arising from a division
of the apical cell (Leitgeb) ; branch'-
less, bare of branches ; Branch'let,
a twig or small branch, the ultimate
division of a branch.

Brand, disease caused by minute Fungi
on leaves, as Ustilayo, etc. ; Brand'-
spore = Uredospore.

Bras'ilin, the colouring - matter of
Brazil wood, Caesalpinia hrasiliensis,
Linn.

brassica'ceous {Brassica -\- aceous),

rcsemblini; the

genus

Brassica, or

belon,i(ing to it.

Braun's Series, the same as Fibonacci
Series.

Jbreak, (1) to put out new leaves ; (2)
to show a variation, as in florist's
flowers ; Break-back, reversion to an
earlier type ; Breaking, a popular
expression for a sudden jti'ofusion
of algal life in certain lakes or
meres.

Brea'thing-pores = Stoma ta.

Breed = PtACE ; Cross-breed ^Hvp.rid.

bre'vi-ramo'sus (^/ri-/.>--, short; 7'amosus,
bi-anched), sliort-branched.

brick-colour, usually implies a dull-
red ; latericious, testaceous ; ~ like.

55

brick-like

Bud

resembling courses of brickwork, as
tissue of rectangular cells.
Bridge, a narrow band of tissue con-
necting larger masses of the same
(Kearney) ; bridg'ing, applied to
certain species which act as inter-
mediate hosts of Fungi, thus
breaking down immunity, e. g. --
Spe'cies, as in Broimts.
Bri'dles, (1) strings of protoplasm
which often connect the nucleus
Avith the layer of protoj^lasm next
the cell-wall ; (2) strands of cells
connecting other tissues.
Bris'tle, a stiff hair, or any slender
body which may be likened to a
hog's bristle ; -- like, resembling
bristles ; ~ point'ed, ending in a
stiff short hair ; bris'tly, beset with
bristles.
Brit'ish, used by H. C. Watson to
express the distribution of those
plants wliiih are found throughout
the island of Great Britain,
brochidod'romus {&p6xos., a noose ;
€/5oy, like ; 5p6/j.os, a course), Ett-
ingshausen's term for loop-veined.
Bro'mare ( + -are), Clements's term for

a ' ' conmiunity " of Brom us.
Bro'melin, a proteolytic enzyme oc-
curring abundantly in the juice of
the ])ineapple, which is a member
of the Bromeliaceae, whence the
name.
Bronte'sis {^povr)], thunder), injury to

plants by electric shock.
Brood-bod'ies, gemmae on leaves of
Mosses, becoming detached and
growing into protonemal filaments ;
■^ Buds, (1) a synonym of Soredium
in Lichens ; (2) the same as Bulbil
in Arcliegoniatae ; ~ Cell, asexu-
al ly produced jtropagative cell of
a gonidiuiii ; ~ Gem'ma, a pluri-
cellular projiagative l)ody produced
asexually and i)assing gradually into
a bi-dod-cell on one side, and a bulbil
on the otlier.
Broti'Um, or Broti'on [Bp-yrhs, mortal),
a succession of plants due to htiman
agency ; Brot'ocbores, -ae ix^-'P^^
separate), dispeision by man (Cle-
ments).

Brown Rot, of cacao pods, attributed
to Diplodia cnraoicola^ P. Henn. ;
~ of potatoes, due to Stysnnus Ste-
monitis, Corda.
Brown'ian Move'ment, motion shown
by minute particles when suspended
in a liquid.

Bru'cine, a poisonous alka\)id from
Strychnos Nux-voniica, Linn., for-
merly supposed to be from Briwea
fcrvKgiiica, L'Herit.

Bruguiere'tum ( + ETiTM),f.n association
o{ Bruguicrn, a mangrove formation.

bruma'lis (Lat. ), pertaining to the
winter .solstice ; flourishing in mid-
Avinter.

Brunissure' (Fr.), injury caused to
vines by Plusmodiophora Vitis,
Yiala.

brun'neolus (Mod. Lat.), brownish.

brun'neus or brun'eus (Mod. Lat.),
broAvn in colour.

Brush, applied to the young fruit of
the hop, when the stigmas are pro-
truding ; ^ Form, of stigmas of
some i)apilionaceous flowers, as
o( Phaseolns, Vicia, Lathyr us, etc. ;
~ -shaped, aspergilliform.

Bry'ogams, Bn/ogam'ia{0pvov, a moss;
yd/xos, marriage), term })roposed by
Caruel for the Bryophytes ; Bryol'-
ogy {\6yos, discourse), the science of
Mosses, or Br3'ophytes generally ;
Bryo'ma, the vegetative substance
of Mosses.

Bry'onine, a poisonous principle ex-
tracted from the roots of Bryonia
nlha, Linn.

Bry'ophytes [Bpvov, a moss ; (pvrhv, a
])lant), mo.ss-like plants, the true
Mosses and the Hepaticae or Liver-
worts ; bryophyt'ic, pertaining to
Brvovhyte.s.

Bucc'ae

sepals or wings
aconite.

buck'ler-shaped, resembling a round
buckler with a raised rim.

Buck'mast, the fruit of the beech tree.

Bud. the nascent state of a flower or
brunch ; ~ Cones, of the earob,
Centt'niid Sili(fua, Linn., arrested
or alH)rtive inflorescences ; — corm,

X (Lat., cheeks), the lateral
of the flower of

56

Bud-conn

Bundle

the root-system of most herbaceous
plants (J. Smith) ; ~ -gall, Kerner's
term for a gall which involves
several or all the members of a
shoot, and may be leafless or leafy ;
'- Glue = Blastocolla ; '-' Eot, a
disease of palms caused by Pythnim
palmivorum ; ~ Ru'diment, in
Chara, a cell cut off from a pro-
embryonic branch as the primordium
of the young plant; ~ Scales, the
coverings of a bud; ~ Sport = Bud-
variation ; ~ Varia'tion, changes
of colour or form in plants arising
from a flower or leaf bud. — Adven-
tit'ious ~ , a bud arising out of the
normal course or locality ; Brood '~'
= Brood-buds ; Flow'er ~ , the in-
florescence before expansion, or a
unit thereof; Leaf ~, an imde-
veloped leaf; Bud'dage, propagation
by buds (L. H. Bailey); Bud'ding,
( 1 ) propagation of a garden form by
inserting a bud or " eye " on another
stock ; (2) used also for expansion
of the buds; Bud'let, "a little bud
attached to a larger one " (Crozier)

Bulb, Bul'bus (Lat.), a modified bud,
usually undergroimd; (.1) na'ked^,
hulbiis squamosiis, having scaly
modifications of the leaves, as in
the lily; (2) tunica'ted ~, whose
outer scales are thin ;uid membran-
ous, as the onion or hyacinth ; (3)
the so-called sol'id ~, is a CouM ;
(4) the swollen base of the stipe of
the sporophore in Hymenomycetes ;
~ Scale, one of the components of
a bulb; Plu'mule -^^ bulb produced
direct from the seed ; Run'ner ~,
bulb arising from a stolon (Blodgett).

bulba'ceous, -ecus, (1) bulbous; (2),
having bulbs.

Bul'biceps, [Indhus, a biilb ; caput, a
head), a stem bulbous at liase ;
bulbif'erous, -rus (fero, I bear),
biilb-b"aring, as when bulbils are
amongst the florets of an inflor-
escence, or axils of the leaves ;
Bul'bil, Bulbil/' US ; Bulb'let, Biclb'-
ulus, (1) a small bulb, usually axil-
lary, as in Lilium bulbiferum ; (2),
Bulbil is also applied, {a) in some

fungi to small pluricellular bodies
incapable of germination ; (6) de-
ciduous leaf-buds capable of develop-
ing into a new bion or brood-bud,
in Archegoniatae ; Bulbo'dium + =
CouM.

bulb'ose, bidbo'sus, bulb'ous, having
bulbs or the structure of a bulb ;
bulb'ouB Hairs, bulbo'si pi'li, hairs
with an inflated base ; Bulbotu'ber,
Gawler's name for CoRM ; Bul'bule
= Bulbil (Crozier).

Bul'garine, Zopf's term for an oranue
pigment produced by Bulgaria jtoly-
morpha, Wett.

Bttlk'head, transverse divisions and
air-chambers in stem of Scirpus
(Plowman).

bul'late, bulla'tus {bulla, a bubble),
blistered or puckered, as the leaf
of the primrose ; Bullescen'tia
( + ESCEXs), the state of being blis-
tered, as the Savoy Cabbage ; bul'-
liform (forma, shape), used of some
large thin-walled cells, occurring on
the epidermis of certain grasses
(Duval-Jouve).

Bullions, a local name for Coal-balls.

bunched, gibbous.

Bun'dle, a strand of specialized tissue,
vaiiously modified; -^ -ends, the
peripheral ends of bundles when
spread out in the leaves or peri-
phery of the stem ; ~ Flange, com-
nmnications between the unbranched
leaf-bundles of Gymnosperms and
the surroimdiiig tissues ; ~ Sheath,
the enveloping cylinder of closely
united parenchyma;- ~ -trucks,
those bundles which pass through
the stem, root, leaf-stalk, and thick
nerves of the leaf; they may be
com[)lete or incomplete ; — Bicolr
lat'eral -', when a second bast-
s'rand exists oil the inner, medullary,
side of the wood of the conjoint-
bundle ; Caul'ine ~ , confined to the
stem: Closed -^ , destitute of cam-
bium, the procambium ha\'ing
become permanent tissue ;^ Col-
lat'eral -^ , when the wood and bast
lie side by side ; Com'mon ^ , that
is, to stem and leaf, becoming a leaf-

57

Bundle

Caenodynamism

trace ; Concen'tric ^ , when either
the wood, or the bast- system sur-
rounds the other ; Conjoint' -^ , con-
sisting of both wood and bast;
Cort'ical -^ , peculiar to the cortical
region ; Meduriary <-' , the vascular
bundles occurring in the pith, when
there is a well-defined exterior ring ;
O'pen ~ , when the bundle possesses
a portion of cambium ; Ra'dial ^ ,
having the strands of wood and bast
alternately as in roots ; Phlo'em -^ ,
the bast portion ; Vasc'nlar '^ , the
entire strand, consisting of liber or
bast portion (phloem) and tracheal
or wood portion (xylem) in vari-
ous degrees ; Xy'lem -^ , the wood
portion.

Bunt, a common disease of the wheat
plant, from Tilletia Tritici, Winter.

Bur or Burr, (1) a prickly-headed
fruit ; applied to the chestnut, Arc-
tium, and the like ; (2) the female
inflorescence of the hop, when the
stigmas forming the Brush are
visible ; "bur^ry, resembling a bur.

Bur'gpindy Pitch, a resin from species
oi Abies.

Burr, a woody outgrowth from the
bark of certain trees ; cf. Gnaur.

Bur'sa (Lat., a purse), % the antheri-
dium of Chara ; Bur'sicule, Bur-
sic'ula (Lat., a small purse), the
pouch -like expansion of the stigma
into which the caudicle of some
Orchids is inserted ; bursic'ulate,
bursicula'tus, purse-like.

Bush, alow shrub, branching from the
ground.

Bush'land, shrubs and small trees con-
stituting a formation (Warming) ;
arctic '^ , with Betula nana ; subal'-
pine ~', Rhododendrons, Vacciniutn,
etc. ; Bush-swamp, made up of
woody plants as alder and willow
with marsh plants ; Bush-wood, of
taller, lignified plarts, but falling
short of Forest.

But'terfly Flowers, Lepidopterid
flowers, usually red, whose honey-
store can only be readied by a long
proboscis (Knuth); ~like, -^ shaped,

= PAPILIONACEOUS.

But'tons, (1) an old term for Buds,
(2) J. E. Smith's name for Tricae.

But'tress, the knee-like growths of
trunk or roots in certain trees.

Butyr'ic Fer'ment, caused by Bacillus
Amylohacter, Van Tiegh. ; see Fer-
mentation.

bux'eous, hux'eus {Buxiis, the Box-
tree), (1) the colour of box-wood,
(2) pertaining to that tree.; Bux'ine,
an alkaloid from Buxus semper-
virens, Linn.

Bynedes'tin {^vvri, malt, -f Edestin),
a globulin found in malt with
By'nin, a proteid which replaces
Hordein when barley is malted.

byssa'ceous, -ceus {byssus, fine flax),
composed of fine threads.

bys'sine, bys'soid {eJSos, resemblance),
the same as byssaceous.

Bys'sus, the stipe of certain Fungi.

Caa Ting'a, Brazilian forests, which
are deciduous during the hot and
dry season (Warming).

caca'inus, chocolate brown ; from the
name of Theobroma Cacao, Linn.

Cach'rys % (Lat.), the cone of a pine-
tree.

Cac'onym {KUKhs, bad ; 6vo/j.a, a name),
a name rejected for linguistic reasons
(0. F. Cook).

cact'al {Cactus, a genus of succulents),
cacta'ceous (-}- aceous), cactus-like,
or pertaining to the order Cactaceae ;
cac'tiform (forma, shape), applied to
succulent stems like those of cacti,
and of Euphorbia.

Cacu'men J (Lat. ), the apex of an
organ.

ca'dens (Lat., falling), when the funi-
culus passes over the top of the
seed, as in Plumbagineae ; cadu'cous,
cadu'cus, dropping off" early, as the
sepals of a poppy on expansion.

Cae'cum (Lat., blind), a prolongation
of the embryo in Casuarina and
certain Amenti ferae.

Caeno'bio =CoEX< )Bio.

Caenody'namism {naivhs, recent ;
Zvva(xis, power), Giard's term for
tlife replacement of complex fuhc-
tions by simpler ; adj. caenody-

58

Caenogenesis

calcified

nam'ic ; Caenogen'esiB {Kaivhs, new ;
ytvea-is, beginning), the acquisition
of characters of a recent date from
readjustment to the environment
(spelled also in various ways) ;
cf. Palingenesis ; adj. caeno-
genetlc ; Caenomorph'ism {fxopcp^y
shape), simple modifications from
complex, in living organisms
(Giard).

Caeo'ma (kuIo, I burn), term derived
from the genus Caeoma, Link, a form
of uredineous fungi having the
spores in chains, and destitute of
peridium ; ~ Gush'ions, or ^ Disks,
'enlargements of the tips of twigs,
due to the attack of forms of
Caeoma, Link, believed to be a stage
of Melampsora ; Caeo'mospores — ae
(4-^pore), spore of Uredineae in the
Caeoma stage.

caerulesc'ent {caeruleus, sky-blue -f-
escens), verging towards blue ;
caeru'leus, sky-blue.

caesalpina'ceous, or caesalpin^eous,
pertaining to the tribe of Legu-
minosae named after the genus
Caesalpinia.

cae'sian, resembling the Dew-berry,
Ruhus caesius (Rogers).

cae'sious, cae'sius (Lat., gi-ey of the
eyes), light grey in tint ; caesiel'ius
is a diminutive.

caespitell'ose {caespes, or cespes, a sod),
somewhat tufted ; cae'spitose, cae-
spito'sus, growing in tufts like grass ;
caespit'ulose, somewhat crowded in
tuft-like patches.

Caespit'ulus (late Lat., a little sod),
employed of Hymenomycetes for a
Fungus tuft.

Caeto'ninm, Lindley's spelling of

COETONIUM.

Caff'eine, an alkaloid from coffee
berries, Coffea arabica, Linn.

Cakile'tum (-f etum) an association
of Cnkile viaritima, Linn.

Calamagrostide'tum (-f-ETHM), an as-
sociatit)n of Calainagrostu .

Calama'riae (calamus, a reed), (1) a
term of vague application, wliich
has been used for plants resembling
grasses, chiefly sedges, but even in-

cluding Isoetes, Juncus, Typha, etc. ;
(2) restricted to fossil plants, Equi-
setineae ; calama'rian, sedge-like ;
calamitean ; calamif'eroos {fero, I
bear), having a hollow, reed-like
stem ; (2) producing reeds ; Caram-
ite, a fossil type, resembling recent
Equiscta on a gigantic scale ; cala-
mi'tean, resembling the last ; calam'-
itoid [iihos, resemblance) — cala-
mitean ; CaUamus, a fistular stem
without an articulation.

cala'thial, relating to the heads of
Compositae.

Carathide, CaVathida., Calath'ium
CaZathid'ium {Kd\ados, a wicker
basket), the head of a Composite ;
preferably restricted to the invo-
lucre of the same ; calathidiflor'us X
{Jlos, fioris, a flower), having a
Calathidium or Capitulum; Cala-
thidiph'omm {<pop4(a, 1 bear), the
stalk of a Capitulum ; cal'athifonn,
calathiform'is, cup-shaped, almost
hemispherical ; Cal'athis, see Cala-
thide ; Calathocladlum {K\d5os, a
branch), in Hieracium and its allies,
the upper part of the stem bearing
flower-heads as distinct from the
unbranched part or Cladophoke
(F. N. Williams).

Calc'ar (Lat.), a spur ; oalo'arate, cal-
cara'tus, furnished with a spur ;
calcariform'is {forma, shape), spur-
shaped.

Calca'rion (calcarius, pertaining to
lime, -j- on), a plant formation of
calcareous soils (Moss) ; calc'areous,
-eus, (1) chalk-white, as to colour ;
(2) growing in chalky or limestone
places ; (3) having the substance of
chalk, as the chalk-glands of certain
saxifrages.

carceiform, calcei/orm'is ; oal'ceolate,
calceola'ttis {calceolus, a slipper ;
fonna, shape), shaped lik^ a shoe.

cskl'ceas (Lat. from calx, chalk), chalk-
white ; cal'cicole, calcio'olous [colo, I
inhabit), dwelling on chalky soil;
Calcifioa'tion (4- fado, 1 make),
deposition within cells of carbonate
of lime, in hairs, or cell-contents;
cal'cifled, the process completed;

59

calciform

Calyciflorae

ealo'iform (/orma, shape), " powdery,
like , chalk or lime," (Crozier) ;
Calciph'ilae {<pi\4(>>, I love), plants
addicted to calcareous soils ; cal-
ciph'ilous, chalk-loving; calcif'ugal
ifugo, I flee), shunning chalk, as
heather ; Calciph'obae {(p6Bos, fear),
plants avoiding chalk or limestone ;
calciph'obouB {tpofiew, I fear), chalk-
hating, plants shunning chalk or
limestone; calciv'orous {voro, I de-
vour), applied to Lichens which eat
into their limestone matrix ; Carco-
sazic'olae {saxtim, a rock, -f cola),
plants of rocky limestone, as some
Lichens.

Calc'ulary {calculus, a pebble), Crew's
term for the sclerogenous tissue of a
pear.

Calda'rium (Lat. , warm bath-room) in
botanic gardens signifies an inter-
mediate or warm greenhouse.

Calenda'rium (Lat., an account-book),
-^Flor'ae, an arrangement of plants
according to their period of flower-
ing.

Calend'ulin, a mucilaginous substance
from tlie marigold, Calendula
officinalis, Linn.

calicalis = calycalis.

calica'tus = calycatup.

calicina'ris, calicina'rius = calycin-
aris, etc.

calicinia'nus = calycinianus.

calic'alar, calicula'ris = calycular,
etc.

calic'ulate = calyculate.

Caliorogy (/caAta, a cabin ; \6yos, dis-
course), juvenescen re; the dynamics
of the young cell (J. C. Arthur).

Ca'lix = Calyx.

oairose, callo'sus (callus, hard skin),
(1) bearing callosities; (2) hard and
thick in texture ; Cairose, Mangin's
term for a presumed essential con-
stituent of the cell-wall ; Callos'ity,
a leathery or hard thickening of
part of an organ ; callo'so-serra'tus
when the serratures are callosities.

Callune'tum, Warming's term for a
plant-association consisting of
heather^ Calluiia.

CaU'uB (Lat, hard skin); (1) an

abnormally thickened part, as the
base of a cutting ; (2) a special
deposit on sieve-plates ; (3) a
synonym of Verruca ; (4) the
hymenium of certain Fungi ; (5) an
extension of the flowering- glume
below its point of insertion, and
grown to the axis or rhachilla of the
spikelet; Callusheteroplas'y (-|-He-
trroplasy), the cell-structures or
tissues which arise as the result of a
wound ; Callnshomdoplas'y ( -j- Ho
MOOPLAsv), increase of normal tissue
due to an injury; Callusmetaplas'y
( -\- Metaplasy) when through
injury to an organ, the contents of
cells change, but not the cell-wall ;
^ Cush'ions, hemispherical pads
covering the pits on the side of
sieve-tubes ; -^ Rods, thread-like
portions crossing the walls of sieve -
tubes.

Calopo'dium

(KaXhs, fair ; ttoCs,

60

TToBhs, foot), Rumph*s term for
Spathe.

caloritrop'ic (calor, iieat ; Tpoirr], a
turn); Klercher's t^rm for thernio-
tropic ; Calorit'ropism, curvature
produced by conducted heat
(Klercker), Thermotropl^m.

Cal'pa {KaX-r-f}, an urn), Necker's term
for the capsule of Fontinalis.

carvous, cnl'vus (Lat., bald), naked,
as an achene without ])appus.

Calyb'io [Ka\v&iov, a cottage), Mirbel's
name for a hard, one-celled, in-
ferior, dry fruit, such as the acorn,
or ha/el-nut ; Calyb'ium + is a
synonym.

calyc'alis, of or belonging to the calyx
(/ca\i;|, acup); Cal'ycals, proposed by
Bessey for Calyciflorae ; calycanth'-
emous {avQos, a flower), (1) having
the sepals converted wholly or |)arti-
ally into jtetals; (2) the corolla and
stamens inserted in the calyx ; Caly-
canth'emy, a monstrosity of tiie
calyx imitating an exterior corolla;
calyca'tus (Lat.), furnished with a
calyx ; Calyc'ia, a stipitatc and
boat-shaped ai)otheciuni ; Calyci-
flor'ae [Jlos, ftoris, a flower), jilants
having tlieir petals and stamens

Calyciflorae

eambiogenetic

adnate to the calyx; adj., calyci-
flor'al, calyciflor'ous ; calyc'iform

{Jorvia, shape), cup-shaped, applied
to an indusinm ; Cal'ycin, a bitter,
yellow, crystallizable substance
from Caliciiim chrysocephalum,kch.. ,
and other Lichens; calycina'lis
(Lat.), carycine, calyci'nus, (1)
belonging to the calyx ; (2) of the
nature of a calyx ; (3) denoting a
calyx of unusual size ; calycinia'nus
X, calycina'ris % polyphylly of the
calyx ; calycina'rius, formed from
the calyx ; Cal'ycle, Calyc'uhis, the
epicalyx, or involucre hinmlating
an additional calyx, a whorl of
bracts outside the true calyx ; cal'y-
cled, provided with a ring of bracts
like an additional calyx ; cal'y-
coid, calycoid'eus (elSoy, resem-
blance), resembling a calyx ; Caly-
coste'mon ((tt^/xw*', a tilaraent), a
stamen seated on the calyx ;
calyc'ulate, calycula'lns, bearing
bracts which imitate an external
calyx ; Calyphy'omy {(pvo/xai, I
spring from), adhesion of the sepals
to the petals,
Calyp'tra {Ka\vwTpa, a veil) or Calyp'-
ter, (1) the hood or cap of a Moss in
fruit when it crowns the capsule,
formed from the archegonial wall ;
(2) applied to any cap-like cover-
ing of a flower or fruit, as the
extinguisher -shaped calyx of
Eschscholttia, or the lid which
falls ott' on expansion of some
Myrtaceae, as Eucalyptus ; (3) Go-
mont's term for a thick memlirane
shutting off the apical cell of a
trichome in Oscillarieae ; (4) a term
proposed by Van Tieghem and
Douliot for that portion of the root-
cap in lateral roots which belongs
strictly to the root-system ; (5)
Tournefort's word for Caruncle ; ~
thalamog'ena (-|- Thalamus, yevos,
race, descent), a structure of the
capsule and stalk in some Hepaticae
acting as covering for the young
sporogonium ; calyp'trate, calyptra'-
tus, bearing a calyptra ; calyp'tri-
form, caiyptri/orm'is {forma.

shape), shaj>cd like an extinguisher ;
calyptrimorph'ous {fj.op<f>h, shape),
a synonym of the last ; Calyp'trogen
{yfvos, offspring), (1) the layer of
cells from which the root-cap takes
its origin, (2) the layer of tissue
covering the young embryo, as in
Ferns ; calyptrogen'ic, producing a
cap or calyptra.
Ca'lyx (/ca\u|, a cup), the outer-
most of the floral envelopes ; ^ ad-
he'rens, when not separable from
the ovary ; '~ calycula'tus, when
surrounded by a ring of bracts ;
r^ commu'nis, the involucre of
Composites ; ~ infe'rior, — li'ber,
when free from the ovary ; -^ supe'-
rior, when adherent to the ovary ;
-- Tube, (1) a tubular form of the
calyx, due to the union of the sepals ;

(2) J the receptacle of certain Fungi ;

(3) the "perianth" of Hepaticae,
that is, the Colesula (Hooker and
Taylor).

Cam'ara {Kaixdpa, a vault), occasion-
ally used for the cells of a fmit ;
Camer'ula, a diminutive of the fore-
going ; cama'rius, resembling a
simple carpel, as the berry-like
fruit of Actaea.

oamb'ial {cambio, I change), relating
to Cambium ; camb'iform (forma,
shape), resembling cambium ;
Camb'ium (Mediaeval Lat., = ex-
change), a layer of nascent tissue
between the wood and bast, adding
elements to both ; formerly con-
sidered as a mere viscous mass ;
~ Fi'bres, the immediate deriva-
tives of the cambium ; |)artly
formed woody fibres (Sanio) ; -^
Lay'er, the formative tissue during
active growth ; --' Ring, the com-
plete system of the cambimn, separ-
ating the wood from the bast in
the shoot ; — fascic'ular --' , that
which belongs to the vascular
bundles ; interfascic'ular '- , that
which is formed between the vas-
cular bundles, and the primary
medullary rays ; cambiogeiftt'ic (-f
Cambium, yevos, offspring), giving
rise to cambium (De Bary).

61

oamelinns

Canker

oameli'nns (Lat.)» camel - coloured,
tawny.

Camni'nm {K^ya^ I cultivate), a
succession duo to cultivation
(Clements).

carrpana'ceus {campana, a bell) ; cam-
pan'iform, campaniform/is ; cam-
pan'ulate, campanula' tus, bell-
shaped, applied to a corolla;
Crozier adds campaniriform.

eampet'ter (Lat.), campes'tris, growing
in fields ; the second form is that
usually found in botanic works;
adj. oampes'tral.

CampVor, a solid essential oil from
Cinnamomuin Camphora, T. Nees
et Eberm., and other trees; cam-
phora^oeoQs (+ aceous), camphoric,
pertaining to, or of the nature of,
camphor.

Camp'o, Brazilian savannahs, low open
woods with ground vegetation.

eamptod'romus (kcCjuto), I bend ; 9p6fjLos,
course), venation in which the
secondary veins curve towards the
margins, but do not form loops;
eamptot'ropal {rpor^, a turn), an
orthotropaf ovule, but curved like a
horse-shoe; Camptot'ropiBm, (rpoir^,
a turn), the tendency to resume the
natural position if forced out of it.

oampulit'ropal (/ca/Airi;Ao;, curved ;
rpoir^f a turn) ; eampolit'ropouB, see
Camptlitropal, etc. ; Campy lid'-
ium, described by Mueller-Arg. as
an accessory fruit in certain lichens ;
now known to be a Fungus, Cyphella
aeruginascerut, Karst. ; campylod'-
romoufl, -mtis {Sp6fios, a course),
venation with its primary veins
curved in a more or less bowed
form towards the leaf apex; oam-
pylosper'moua, -mus (<nr^pfio, seed),
having the albumen curved at the
margin so as to form a longitudinal
furrow ; eampylot'ropal, campylot'-
ropio, campvlot'ropous {rporii, a
turn), appliea to an ovule, one side
of which has grown faster than the
other so as to bring its true apex
(micropyle) near the hilum ; Cam-
pylot'ropitm, the state of being bent
back.

Can'ada Eal'sam, an oleo-resin ob-
tained from Abies balsamea, Mill.,
much used in the preparation of
microscopical specimens.

Canal', cana'lis (Lat., pipe or channel),
an internal channel; '- Cells, an
axial row of cells in the neck of tlie
archegonium, ultimately forming a
canal by disappearance of the septa,
which becomes the way of access for
antherozoids ; ^ Ba'phe, modifica-
tion of the raphe in Diatoms, with
longitudinal fissure, as in Surirella ;
canalic'ulate, canalicula'tus, chan-
nelled, with a longitudinal groove ;
Canalic'ulus (Lat., a small channel),
a diminutive of Canal; see Gum-
canal, Sorus-Canal.

can'cellate, caticella'tus (Lat., latticed),
as in Clathrus, and Chcvirandra.

CandelaT)ra Hairs, stellate hairs in
two or more tiers.

oan'dicant, cand'icans (Lat.), white,
clear, and shining.

cand'idus (Lat.), white, and shining;
brilliant.

Cane, the stem of reeds, large grasses,
and small palms ; Cane-suffar, a
sucrose, the crystallized proouct of
Sugar-cane, Sorghum, Beetroot, etc. ;
^ Und'ershrubs, plants having
lignified but commonly monocarpic
shoots, as various species of Ruhus ;
— Sugar-cane, Sacchariim officin-
arum, Linn. : its chief Fungus-dis-
eases are Cane Freckle, '^ Bust,
causes uncertain ; '~ Soot, by Macro-
sporium graminum, Cooke ; '~
Spume, by Struinella Sacchari,
Peck.

canella'oeous, (1) pertaining to the
order of which Canella, P. Br., is
the type ; (2) resembling cinnamon,
Ital., Canella, in taste or shape.

canes'oent, canes' cens (Lat.), grow-
ing grey or hoary; Canes'cenoe,
hoariness.

Cank'er {cancer ^ an ulcer), a disease m
deciduous-leaved trees, ascribed to
Nectria ditissimu, Tul., shown by
malformed rind, with swollen
cushion-like margin, and depressed
centre.

62

cannaceous

Caput

canna'ceous, relating to the genus
Canna or its allie-.

Can'opy (Mediaeval Lat., canopium,
tent), (1) a characteristic membrane
within the testa surrounding the
free part of the nucellus in Lageno-
st-oma (Williamson); (2) the high,
leafy covering in woodlands, the
uppennost layer in forests ; -^ Trees,
those having well-branched crowns
and abundant leafage (Warming).

Cantharoph'ilae {ndyQapos, a beetle ;
<pi\4(i}, I love), plants which are
fertilized by beetles, having showy
colours, and abundance of pollen ;
adj. cantharopViloas.

ca'nus (Lat.), hoary, grey.

Caoutcli'ouc, (S. American), pr. koot'-
shook, a substance occurring in
the milky latex of many plants ; it
is allied to the Hydrocarbons ; -^
Bod'ies, small particles in the latex.

Cap, (1) Grew's term for the husk of
a nut ; (2) the pileus of Hymeno-
mycetous fungi ; (3) the calyptra
of Mosses ; (4) the short, upper
division of the dividing cell in
Oedogoiimm ; '^ Cells, the upper
sister-cells of the embryo-sac in the
ovule which are compressed as the
embryo-sac develops and for a time
figure as a cap on its apex ; ~ Fangi,
pileate Fungi, as the mushroom ;
Cellulose '^, formation by proto-
plasm of cells of certain trichomes.

capilla'ceous, -ceuSy capillary, capil-
la'ris {capillus, a hair), slender,
comparable with a hair ; capil/a'tus,
liairy ; capilla'tae Kadi'ces, roots
with evident root-hairs ; Capil'-
lament, CapiUament'urn, the fila-
ment of an anther ; capillamento'sus
(Lat.), comose ; Capillitlum, sterile,
thread-like tubes or fibres gro^ving
amongst the spores in a sporogenous
body, frequently forming a net,
especially in Myxogastres ; adj.
capillit'ial ; Capiirus, the width of
a hair, taken ns i^th of a line or
about 'l? mm.

Cap'italist, a term applied to plants
which have a large reserve of
material, and are insect-fertilized.

63

cap'itate, capita'tus (Lat., having a
head), (1) pin-headed, as the stigma
of a primrose ; (2) growing in heads,
as the floAvers • of Composites ;
capiteirate,capifgZZtt'^M5, diminutive
of CAPITATE; Capiteirum, the cap-
sule of Mosses ; capitiformls, %
{forma, shape), shaped like a head,
somewhat globose ; capit'ular =
CAPITELLATE (Crozier) ; capit'uli-
form, shaped somewhat like a head ;
Capit'ulum (Lat., a little head), (1)
a close head of sessile flowers ; ^2)
a term vaguely applied to the
pileus, etc. of Fungi ; (3) a rounded
cell borne upon each of the manu-
bria in the antheridium of Chara ;
head-cell,

capno'des, capnoi'des (kottvwStjj,
smoky), smoke-coloured.

cappari'nus (Mod. Lat., from Capparis,
the caper-bush), brownish-green.

cap'reolate, capreoln'tus (capreolus, a
tendril), having tendrils.

Caprifica'tion, Caprifica'iio (Lat.), (1)
the fertilization of the fig by
insects, branches of the wild .fig
being placed among the cultivated
kind ; the subsequent fertilization
is attributed to the punctures of an
hymenopterous insect ; (2) fecunda-
tion by artificial means ; Caprifi'cus,
(Lat.), the wild or " male " fig, the
uncultivated form,

CapseU'a (/cov|/a, a box), Link's term for

ACHENE.

Cap'sicin, an acrid alkaloid principle
found in some species of Capsicum.

Capsoma'nia {nd^a, a box ; fiavia,
madness), a multiplication of pistils.

Cap'sule, Cap'sula, (1) a dry, dehiscent
seed-vessel ; (2)thetheca of Mosses ;
(3) X the perithecium or receptacle
of Fungi ; cap'sular, capsula'ris,
possessing a fruit of the kind just
mentioned ; cap'sulate, enclosed in
a capsule ; capsulife'rous, -n«,
{fero, I bear), bearing capsules.

Cap'ut, (Lat., the head), the peridium
of some Fungi; ~ Flor'um % = Capit-
ULUM ; — Sadi'cis, the crown of the
root ; the obsolete stem or bud of
herbaceous plants.

Carbohydrates

Carotinoids

Carbohy'drates, (Carbon + Hydrate),
non-volatile solids, as arabic acid,
cellulose, dextrin, starch, sugar ; the
non-saccliarine members may be
turned into sugars by boiling in
dilute acids, usually into glucose
(dextrose).

Car'bon Diox'ide = C02 ; carbona'ceous
( + ACEOUS), (1) consisting chiefly of
substances in which carbon predom-
inates ; (2) resembling charcoal, in
colour or substance ; carb'onised,
turned into nearly pure carbon by
slow combustion, as charcoal.

Carbozy'mase (C^m, leaven), an enzyme
occurring in yeast.

Car'cerule, Career a I us {career, prison),

(1) Desvaux's name for a dry, in-
dehiscent, many celled, superior
fruit, such as that of the lime-tree ;

(2) it has also ])een employed for the
sporangia of some Fungi ; carcer'u-
la,T,carcerula'ris, having a carcerule
fruit.

Carcino'des (KapKivciSrjs, cancerous dis-
ease) and Carcino'ma (Kapnivccfxa,
cancerous ulcer), have been used
to denote Cankei'v and kindred
diseases.

Carcith'ium J or Carcyth'ium I {Kap-
itivova-dai, to become entangled, as
roots), Necker's word for Mycelium ;
Carcy'tes, + = Myceliijm.

card'mal {cardinalis, princijjal), ap-
plied by Malinvaud to those species
Avhich cannot be reduced ; Card'inal-
.erade, points of temperature, («)
lowest, (0) optimal, and (c) highest,
at which vital I'unctions can be
performed (Kirchner).

Carene' (Fr. ,Cari-ne) = C.viuna, keel ;
has lieen used for the keel or midril)
in the leaves of grasses.

Carice'tum, a plant-association of
Career (Warming).

Caricog'raphy {Carex, Car ids, ypa(p-n,
writing), a treatise on Cyperaceac,
sedges, from the geims Carcx, tiie
largest in the order ; Caricorogist
{Koyos, discourse), a writer on sedges.

Car'ies (Lat. , rottenness), putridity,
decay.

Cari'ua, (Lat., keel) ; (1) the two an-

terior petals of a papilionaceous
flower, or similar organ ; (2) the
keel of the glume of grasses ; (3)
the principal nerve of a sepal ;
cari'nal, relating to the keel in
aestivation when the carina includes
the other parts of the flower ; ~
Canal', in Equisetavi, a water canal
on the inner side of the xylem, op-
posite a ridge on the surface of the
stem ; carina'lis, that side of the
fruit of Umbelliferae which repre-
sents the carina, or principal nerve
of the adherent calyx ; car'inate,
carina' tus, keeled; carina'to-pli-
ca'tus, plaited so that each fold re-
semljles a keel, as the peiistome of
some Mosses.

Cariop'side, Cariop'sis {Kcipvov, a nut ;
6\l>is, resemblance), a one-celled, one-
seeded, superior fruit, with pericarp
united to the seed ; the iruit of
cereals; cariopsid'eous, having a cari-
o})sis as fruit, also spelled Cauyoi'SIs.

car'iose, Ctirio'sus, car'ious, decayed ;
cario'so-can'cellate, used of Lichens
becoming latticed by decay.

Car'mine (Mediaeval \j\.it. , car mcsinus),
the purest red pigment obtainable,
without admixture of blue or yellow.

carna'tion, [caniatio, fleshiness), llesh-
coloured. [Wheat ear Carnation is
a monstrous state of that flower with
multiplied bracts.]

carn'eous, .-■((/•?«>' /<5 (Lat. , of flesh), flesh-
coloured ; Carniv'orism, the condi-
tion of insect ivurous plants ( Haillon);
Carniv'orophyte {<pvrhv, a ])lant), a
carnivorous or flesh-digesting plant ;
carniv'orouB {voro, I devour), flesh -
eating ; ap[)lied to those plants which
di^^est insects; Carno'sitas (Lat.),
fleshiness ; carn'ose, carn'ous, car-
no'sxLs (Lat.), fleshy, jmlpy ; Ca'ro
(Lat., flesh), (1) the llesliy parts
of fruits ; (2) the tissue of some
Fungi.

Caro'tin, (1) the red colouring-matler
of chromoplasts ; name ironx Daucus
Caruta, Linn. ; pi. Caro'tins ; (2) a
group of red and yellow colouring-
matters (Czapek) ; also styled Caro'-
tinoids (elSos, leseniblance) (Tswett).

64

Caroubin

Carposporeae

Car'oubin, a carbohydrate first ob-
served in the Carob ; Caroub'inase,
a hydrolytic enzyme formed during
germination in seeds of Ceratonia
b'iliqua, Linn. ; French, Caroube.

Carpade'lium I Carpade'lus J {Kapirhs,
fruit ; 65r;Aoy, not manifest) = Cre-

MOCARP.

Carp, a suggested abbreviation of
Carp'el, Carpel'luin {Kapirhs, fruit),
a simple pistil, or element of a com-
pound pistil, answering to a single
leaf ; a female sporophyll ; carpel'-
lary, carpella'ris, carp'icus, relating
to a carpel ; -^ Disk, Williamson's
term for the ovuliferous expansion
in Williaiiisonia ; carpel'late, pos-
ijessing carpels; Carpel'lody (e/5os,
resemblance), the change of a floral
leaf into a carpel (Worsdell) ; Carpel-
lotax'y (Ta|ts, order), the arrange-
ment of carpels in the fruit.

Car'phospore {Kap<pos, a scale), a plant
whose seeds are disseminated by
means of a scaly or chatfy pappus
(Clements).

Carp'id, Carpid'iitm {Kopiths, fruit) =
diminutive of Carpel; Carp'iam,
(1) the oogonium modified by fer-
tilization, which remains as an
envelope around the embryo ; (2) J
= Carpel ; Garpoas'ci {aaKhs, a
wine-skin), the more complex As-
comycetous Fungi; all, except the
Exoascaceae (Kerner) ; Carpoceph'-
alum {K€<pa\^, a head), the sporo-
gonial rece})tacle of the Marchantieae
(Campbell) ; Carpoclo'nium (/c\w»'^ov,
a young shoot), "a free case or
receptacle of spores found in certain
Algals " (Lindley); Carpoderm'is
(Se'p/ia, skin), Bischolfs emendation
of PERiCAPtP ; C&r-po' deB,Carpo'dium,
pi. Carpo'dia, abortive carpels, as in
Ti/pha; Carp'ogain(7o^/ios, marriage),
the female organ in a procarp, pro-
ducing a cystocarp ; Carpog'amy,
the process itself; carpogen'ic, car-
pog'enous {yevos. race), producing
fruit; in Florideae, applied to
special cells of the carpogoni \;
Carp'ogone, Carpog^n'ium iyoyr],
offspring), (1) part of a procarp of

carpogenous cells resulting in a
sporocarp after fertilization; (2) in
Ascomycetes = Archicarp ; carpo-
gon'ial, relating to a carpogonium ;
Carpogonid'ium (+ Gonidium),
suggested by Svedelius as an
emendation of Carpospore; Carp-
og'raphy {ypd(pu, I write), de-
scription of fruits ; Carp'olite,
Carp'olith {\ldos, stone), a fossilized
fruit, or cast, found in the coal
measures, probably of gymng-
spermous origin ; Carpol'ogist,
Carpol'ogus {\6yos, discourse), a
specialist in fruits ; Carpol'ogy,
classification of fruits ; Carpo'ma +
" a collection of spermangia " ( Lind-
ley), i. e. a compound sporocarp ;
Carpoma'nia {fiavia, frenzy), adiseewe
of grittiness in fruit; Carpoma'ny,
pistillody, or substitution of pistils
for stamens ; Carpomorph'a + {iJ.op<p^,
shape), apothecia of Lichens, re-
sembling true fruits.
Car'pon {Kapirhs, fruit), in Greek com-
pounds = fruit ; Carp'ophore, Car-
pophor'iitm {(popew, I carry); (1) the
stalk of a sporocarp ; (2) that part
of the receptacle which is prolonged
between the carpels as a central
axis, as in Ceratnium ; (3) used by
Fayod as inclusive of stipe, pileus
and lamellae of Fungi ; Carp'ophyll,
Carpophyl'lum {(pvKKov, leaf), syno-
nym of Carpel; Carp'ophytea
{<pvThv, a plant), Phanerogams; adj.
carpophyt'ic ; -^ Fun'gi, Clements's
term for Fungi which produce Co-
nidia ; Carpopod'ium {podium, an
elevation), fruit-stalk; Carpopto'sis
{irrSxTis, falling), abnormal falling
of the fniit ; Caiposo'ma {awfia,
body), the fruit-body of Fungi ;
Carp'osperm {ait^pixa, seed), the
impregnated oosphere of Algae;
Carp'osphere {acpalpa, a sphere), the
oosphere of Algae before impregna-
tion ( Bennett and Murray) ; Car-
poaporan'gia {airopa, a seed; ayye'iov,
a vessel), differentiated sporangia
in the cystocarp of Rhodophyceae ;
Carpospo'reae, one of Cohn's, also
Sachs's, main divisions of Thallo-

65

Carposporeae

Catabolism

pliytes, of plants which produce
spore-fruit as the result of fertiliza-
tion ; Carp'ospore {airopa, a seed) ;
(1) a spore; (2) a spherical uninuclear
spore formed in a sporocarp, arising
from the swollen tips of branched
filaments resulting from the fertiliza-
tion of the cai"pogonium ; (3) used
by Clements for a plant possessing
chaflfy pappus; adj. carpospor'ic ;
Carp'ostome, Carpostom'ium {ffr6fia,
the mouth), the opening in the
cystocarp of some Algae; Carp'o-
Btrotes, -ae {(rrpwrhs, spread), plants
whose distribution is eftected by
fruits (Clements) ; Carpot'ropism
{rpoir^, a turning), the movements
of fruits before or after pollination ;
adj. carpotrop'ic ; Carpozy'gote ( +
Zygote) = Zygospore.

Carr, an association of scattered trees
and shrubs progressing from fen to
scrub (Tansley) ; Fen '- , ultimate
stage of fen formation ; Swamp -^ ,
occurs on edge of water as a Swamp-
wood.

Car'ragheen Moss, chiefly of Chondrus
crispus, Ag.

Carth'amice, red colouring-matter from
flowers of Carthamus tinctorius, Linn.

cartilag'inons, cartilagin'cus (Lat.,
gristly), hard and tough, as the skin
of an apple-pip.

Caruncle, Carunc'ula (Lat., a little
piece of flesh), a wart or protuber-
ance near the hilum of a seed ;
caranc'ulate, caruncala'tus, possess-
ing a caruncle ; camncala'ris =

CAEUNCULATE.

Caryog'amy {Kdpvov, a nut ; yd/xos,
marriage), the fusion of male and
female nuclei; adj. caxyogamlc ;
Caryokine'sis or Caryocine'sis
(Crozier) = Karyokinesis ; nuclear
division ; caryologlc {\6yos, dis-
course), relating to the nucleus ;
caryolyt'ic {XvriKhs, able to loose),
relating to nuclear dissolution ; Cary-
omi'tome ( -f- Mitom), the chromatin
portion of the nucleus.

oaryophylla'ceous, -cetis, relating to the
Caryophyllaceae ; caryophyireous,
-lous, used of a corolla having petals

with a long claw as in Dianthus
Caryophyllus, Linn., whence the
name ; caryophylla'tus, = the same.

Car'yoplasm {Kdpvov, a nut = nucleus ;
irKdaua, moulded), Vuillemin's term
for the plasma of the nucleus;
caryopsid'eus (Mod. Lat.), like a
Cariopsis ; Caryop'sis {oypis, resem-
blance) = Cariopsis ; Caryorhex'y
i}>V^i5, a breaking), the loss or dis-
solution of a nucleus ; Car'yosomes
{awfitt, the body), the constituents
of the nucleus (Vuillemin).

cascarill'us (Lat.), the colour of the
inner bark of Cascarilla (Heyne).

Cas'ein, see Plant-casein.

Caspa'rian Dots, markings on the cell-
walls of the endodermis oiDianthera;
they are named after R. Caspary.

Casque = Galea.

cassid'eous, -eus (cassis, a helmet),
helmet-shaped, as the upper sepal
in Aconitum.

cas'sus (Lat., empty), empty, as an
anther destitute of pollen.

casta'neus (Lat. ), chestnut-coloured.

cast'ing, prematurely shedding leaves,
or fruit.

cas'trate, castra'tus (Lat. , gelded), said
of a defective part, as a filament
Avithout an anther ; Castra'tion, in
botany, (1) removal of anthers for
artificial crossing ; (2) the action of
Ustilago, etc. , on Lychnis and allied
genera ; divided into amphig'enous
'^ , transformation in either stamens
or pistils ; androg'enous -^ , produc-
tion of anthers ; thelyg'ynous '~ ,
production of pistils in male-host.

Casts, fossils showing the impressions
of the structures whence their forms
are derived ; medullary -- , impres-
sions of the internal cavities of
Catamites, etc.

Cas'ual {casicalis, fortuitous), H. C.
Watson's term for an occasional
weed of cultivation, which is not
naturalized.

catabol'ic, (kot^, down ; fi6\os,. a
throw), adj. of Catab'olism, destruc-
tive metabolism of the protoplasm,
or Ihe formation of simpler sub-
stances from more complex, accom-

66

Catabolism

Caolidium

panied by a conversion of potential
into kinetic energy ; also spelt
Katabolism ; Catab'olites, the pro-
ducts of Catabolism ; cf. Hetero-
BOLiTES, ScHizoBOLiTES ; cata-
clad'ous, -dus {KXdSos, a branch), de-
flexed ; applied to certain species of
Sphagnum; Catacle'sium + {K\^aris,
a shutting up) = Diclesium ; Cata-
coroira {corolla, a little' garland), a
second corolla formed exterior to
the true one ; resembling a hose-in-
hose flower ; catad'romoas {dpSfxos,
course), Luerssen's term when the
first set of nerves in each segment
of a Fern frond is given ofl" on the
basal side of the mid-rib, as in
Osmunda ; Catagen'esis {yeyea-is, a
beginning), retrogressive evolution,
by loss of attributes or simplifica-
tion of structure ; catagenet'io,
relating to Catagenesis.

Cat'alase (deriv. from the next), an
enzyme in fiesh tobacco leaves
(Loew). Catarysis (Kara, down ;
Xixris, a loosing), chemical changes
ett'ected by a substance which does
not itself undergo change ; ferment
action ; catalyt'ic, modification of
chemical force which causes cata-
lysis ; catametad'romous (+ meta-
DROMOUs) in Ferns, when they are
sometimes catadromous and some-
times metadromous, which may occur
in the same species ; catapet'alous,
-H3, {iTfTaXov, a flower-leaf), where
petals are united only by cohesion
with united stamen, as in Malva ;
Cat'aphyll, Cataphyl'la, pi. {(pvWov,
leaf), the early leaf-forms of a plant
or shoot, as cotyledons, bud-scales,
rhizome-scales, etc. ; in German,
Niederblatter ; cataphyl'lary, of the
nature of the foregoing ; <-- Leaves
= Cataphylls.

Cat'apult Fruit ; those fruits dispers-
ing seeds or fruit-segments by the
elasticity of their peduncles.

Cat'ecMn, a crystallizable constituent
of catechu; Cat'echa, pr. Cat'eshoo,
cutch, the lieart-wood of Acacia
Catechu, Willd., i)owerfully astrin-

gent from its rich tannin-contents.

67

cate'nate {catena, a chain), the co-
herency of Diatom frustules in a
connected chain ; cate'nnlate, ca-
tenula'tus, formed of parts united or
linked as in a chain.

Cath'edrus {KadeSpa, a chair), a part
growing between the angles of a
stem.

Cathlon (koto, down -j- ion), an ion
charged with electricity which mi-
grates toward the cathode or negative
pole (J. F. Smith) ; in physics the
word is usually spelled ' * Catiou " ;
oathod'al, cathod'ic {6S6s, a way) =

KATHODIC.

Cat'kin, (1) a deciduous spike, consist-
ing of unisexual apetalous flowers ;
an amentum ; (2) improperly used
by J. E. Smith for the spikelet of
Carex ; (3) the male flowers of
Cycads and Conifers are erroneously
styled catkins; Cat'alus (Lat.,
puppy), X * synonym of Catkin.

Caa'da (Lat.), a tail, any tail-like
appendage ; cau'date, caiidattis,
tailed.

Cau'dex (Lat. ), the axis of a plant,
consisting of stem and root ; -^ de-
scen'dens, the root ; -^ Badi'ois, the
root-tip ; -^ reopens * = Rhizome ;
caudlci-contin^uiis J continuous
with the stem, used of those leaves
which have no articulation with the
stem ; caudic'iform {forma, shape),
like a caudex in form ; Cau'diele,
Cnudic'ula, the cartilaginous strap
which connects certain pollen-masses
to the stigma, as in Orchids.

eaulesc'ent, -ciis {caxUis, a stalk), be-
coming stalked, where the stalk is
clearly apparent ; Caullole, Canl'ic-
ule, Caulic'ulus, a diminutive stalk ;
(1) a small stem produced on the
neck of a root without the pre-
vious production of a leaf ; (2) the
initial space between the radicle and
the cotyledons of an embryo, now
termed the hypocotyl ; (3) the stipe
of certain Fungi ; caalic'oloxis {colo,
I dwell), applied to Fungi which
live on stems ; Caulidlam, term

f»roposed by Bower to express the
eaf in the oophore generation ; its

Caulidinm

Cell

analogue in the sporophore genei^a-
tion is Caulome ; caulif'erous ^fero,
I bear), bearing a stalk ; canl''ifonn
{forma, shape), having the shape of
a stalk ; Ganliflo'ry, the production
of flowers from the old wood (C.
Schimper) ; Cauliflower (+ Flower),
hypertrophy of the flower-stalk,
accompanied by defective flowers ;
caulig'enoas {yivos, race), arising
from a stem ; caulig'eroas {gero, I
bear), borne on a stem ; caurinar,
caulina'ris, caul'inary, caulina^ritis ;
oattl'ine, cauli'nuSf belonging to the
stem or arising from it ; '- Bnn'dles,
vascular bundles growing acropetally
with the stem, having no direct
communication with the bundles
which pass into the leaves.

Caul'is (Lat. ), a stem ; the ascending
axis, restricted to the above-ground
IX)rtion in its normal state ; '-' deli-
qaesc'ens, + a stem which branches
irregularly; -^ excur''rens, a stem
shooting straight upwards, having
side branches, as in Abies; Canlo-
calyx (kcJauI, a cup), the Pseudo-
perianth of Hepiticae; oanlo-
oarplc, caulocarp'ous, caulocarp'eus,
'"p'icus {xavXhs, stem ; Kapirhs, fruit),
bearing fruit repeatedly, as trees
and shrubs; Canl'ode {elSos, resem-
blance), a portion of a Thallophyte
which simulates a stem; canroid
{flSos, resemblance), emulating a
stem, as in Pithophora (Wittrock) ;
Caulo'ma, t (1) the stem of a palm;
(2) the stem-like portion of such
Algae as FiLci ; Caul'ome, the stem
as an abstract entity ; the leaf-
developing axis ; Bower suggests its
restriction to the sporophore genera-
tion only ; Caul'omer {fifpos, a part),
a secondary axis in a sympodium ;
Caalotaxls {rd^is, arrangement), the
order of branches upon a stem.

caust'icus (Lat., burning), biting in
taste, as Cayenne Pepper.

oaverna'rins {cavema, a cave), grow-
ing in caves; Cayem'nli, the pores
of such Fungi as Polyporus,

Cay'itus % {cavus, hollow) and Cav'as
are given by Lindley as respectively

the perithecium and peridiimi of
some Fungi; also Cav'us sup'erus,
defined by him as the hymenium of
certain Fungi.

Cecidiorogy {k7}kIs, a gall ; \6yos, dis-
course), the science of galls and
their origin ; Cecidi'um, the galls
produced by Fungi or insects, the
consequence of infection being an
abnormal growth.

Cell, Cel'lula {Lat., a small apartment),

(1) an independent unit of proto-
plasm, strictly with a single nucleus,
contained in a chamber of cellulose,
etc. , which originally was recognized
and called cell, now Cell- wall ;

(2) the cavity of an anther, other-
wise anther-lobe; (3) the cavity of
an ovary or pericarp, containing the
ovules or seeds ; --' Bon 'dies, a band
or bundle of similar cells, as the
bast fibre in dicotyledons; '-' Cap,
an appearance in Ocdogonhtm, due
to intercalary surface-growth ; '--
Ker'nel = Nucleus ; '- Con'tents, of
two kinds, living or protoplasmic,
and non-living, such as starch, fats,
proteids, crystals, cell-sap, and
the substances dissolved in it ; '^
Divis'ion, in free cell-division,
several daughter-cells are formed
in the cavity of the mother-cell;
in ordinary cell -division, as a rule
only two daughter-cells are formed,
iisually followed by a subsequent
further division of each ; '~ Fam'ily,
a group of cells of common origin, a
colony or coenobiura ; -^ Fi'bres,
the achromatic filaments which form
the nuclear spindle in nuclear-divi-
sion ; '*' Forma'tion, the construction
of a new cell by reorganization of
the protoplasmic energid, with or
without division of the cytoplasm ;
— Fa'sions, cells united by absorp-
tion or perforation" of transverse
walls as Sieve-vessels; -^ Gronps,
associations of similar cells, as the
sclerenchyraa in the pulp of the
pear, or in cork ; --' Mas'ses, when
cells are united in all directions
■of space, not having necessarily
any definite form ; ^ Moltipliea'-

68

Cell

Cenanthy

tion takes place by the formation
of two or more protoplasmic bodies
out of one; -^ Nu'cleus, an organ-
ized stnicture within the cell, the
active agent in division, usually
spherical in form, and of higher
refractive power than the rest of the
cell-contents ; --' Plate, formed by
the thickening of threads of kino-
plasm, marking out the future
septa ; -^ Bows, have the cells in
contact by their ends, thus mak-
ing a filament; -^ Sap, a watery
solution of various substances, salts,
sugars, alkaloids, and the like ; '-'
Snr'faces, where the cells form a
single layer, as in some Algae ; '~
Tis'sue, distinguished from vascular
tissue by being made up of cells
only ; '~ Wall, a closed membrane,
formed of cellulose, and a small
proportion of mineral substances,
originated by the layer of proto-
plasm which lines it, frequently
thickened by secondary deposits ; —
Hinge -' = Hinge-cell ; Prim-
ordial '^, a cell previous to the
creation of a cell-wall ; Stalk ~ =
Stalk-cell.
Ceria (Lat., storeroom), (1) Sc(^oli's
name for the fruit of CouroupUa,
Aubl. ; (2) J a form of perithecium
in Fungi (Lindley) ; Cellase, an
enzyme which reduces Cellose;
celUf' erous i/ero, I bear), bearing or
producing cells ; Cellobi'ose formerly
Cel'lose, a sugar stated to have
nearly the same composition as
Cellulose ; Ceriol (cellula, a cell),
Blair's term for anther ; cel'lular,
cellula' ris, consisting of cells,
spongy : ~ Bark, <-' Eiiverope, the
middle layer of the bark, meso-
phloeum ; '- Plants, plants which
do not possess vascular tissue ; non-
vascular Cryptogams ; ^ Spore =
Sporidesm ; Cellula'res ; (1) plants
which are built up of cells only, as
those last mentioned ; (2) the term
has been applied to all plants built
up of cells, in opposition to non-cellu-
lar or unicellular ; Ceriule, Cel'lula,
diminutive of cell ; Ceriales, pi. ,

69

used by J. E. Smith for Cistulae ;
cellulif erons {fero, I bear), bearing
or producing cellules ; Ceriolin,
Pringsheim's term for a modifica-
tion of cellulose; --' Grains, bodies
found in vegetative hyphae ; Cellulo'-
sae, Corda's name for Sporidesm ;
Ceriulose, (1) a carbohydrate, the
chief organic base of the cell-wall ;
(2) Diatom valves composed of
cellules are termed cellulose, a
synonym of cellular ; (3) an
enzyme occurring in Polyporus and
Merulius which attacks woody
tissues ; Cel'luloses, a generic term
for the carbohydrate group above
mentioned; divided by chemists
into sub-groups, as Adipoceriuloses.
{adeps, adipis, fat), consisting of
cuticular tissues of leaves and fruits
and of cork; Hemiceriuloses, all
carbohydrates in the cell-wall which
are not coloured blue by chlor-zinc-
iodide, such as reserve-cellulose, etc. ;
Lignoceriuloses, lignin combined
with cellulose, as in Jute fibre ;
Metacelluloses, in Fungi and
Lichens ; the fangine of Braconnot ;
Paraoel'luloses, the cellulai- tissue
and epidermal cells of leaves ; Pecto-
celluloses, composed of pectic acids
and cellulose, such as the purified
bast of Russian flax. — Other modi-
fications are named but not charac-
terized by Messrs. Cross and Bevan
in their work "Cellulose," 1895, as
Cuto-, Hydra-, Hydro-, Muco-.Hitro-,
Pseudo-celluloses. Fung'us-ceriu-
lose=CHiTiN; Beserve' '-', cellu-
lose which is stored up as a food-
supply ; cellulo'sic, composed of
Cellulose ; Cellxilo'side, a mixture
of cellulose and pectose, composing
the primitive cell-wall (Green) ;
cellulo'so-plic'ate, folded so as to
form small cells (Phillips).

Cement'-disk, the retinaculum in
Orchids.

Cementa'tion, union of the membranes
of hyphae by a slip of cementing
substance, concrescence; in German,
Verklebung.

Cenanth'y {Kiv6s, empty ; aydoi, a

Cenanthy

Cephalophoram

flower); suppression of the stamens

and pistils, leaving the perianth

empty; adj. cenan'thous.
ceno'biar, cenohio'neus cenobiona'ris,

Ceno'bium ; = coenobiar, etc.
cenogenet'ic [Kaivhs, recent; y^vir-qp,

a parent), secondary (Crozier) ; cf.

CAENOGEXETIC.

Cen'ser-ac'tion, used for such capsules
as partially open by valves, the
seeds being gradually shaken out
by the wind, as in Papavcr and
Cerastium (Kerner); Cen'eer-holes,
apertures in the capsule, as in
Campanula.

centifolioas {centum, a hundred ;
folium, a leaf), literally having a
hundred leaves ; actually, more than
can be readily counted ; Centi-
metre, Centime' trum, 0*3937 of an
English inch, roughly, two-fifths.

oen'tonate {cento, patchwork), used by
F. N. Williams for the blotched
leaves of Hieracium.

cen'tral {centrum, the middle), (1) re-
lating to the centre of a body; (2)
applied by Praeger to those plants
which are distributed centrally, and
die out towards the extremities of a
country or island ; -^ Cell, of the
archegonium, that in the venter
from which the oosphere, and
ventral canal-cell arise ; -^ Cord, a
series of cells in the leaves and other
parts of Mosses, which simulates a
vessel; -^ Cyl'lnder, in stems and
roots the portion within the endo-
dermis ; Cen'trarch (ipx^> begin-
ning), solid xylem, protoxylem
elements being in the centre (Lang) ;
Centraxo'nia (i|»i', an axle) =
Syngramme ; ^ Cent're, in Dia-
toms, the middle point of the per-
valvar axis ; cent'ric, in the middle ;
centrifugal {fugo, I flee), tending
outwards or developing from the
centre outwards ; Cen'triole, Boveri's
term for Centrosome ; centrip'etal
{peto, I seek), developing towards
the centre from without ; Centro-
gen'esis {yh^ris, beginning), the
rotate or peripheral type of form
assumed by plants (L. H. Bailey) ;

70

adj. controgenlc; cf. Dipleuro-

GENESIS.

Cent'ron [K^vrpov, a sharp point), in
compounds = Spur.

Centronu'cleus {centncm , the middle +
Nucleus), a nucleus whose cen-
trosoraes are active during division
and intranuclear (Olive) ; Cent'ro-
some {(Twfia, body), minute bodies
believed to have directive influence
in nuclear division ; the central
particle of the centrosphere ; Cent'-
rospheres {<T<pa7pa, a sphere), two
small colourless bodies near the
nucleus, imbedded in the cytoplasm,
having a centrosome in each.

Cen'trospores, -ae {Kevrpov, a spur +
Spore), plants having spurred
fruits (Clements).

Centrostig'ma {centrum, the middle ;
arriyiiay a point) = Synstigma ; cen-
troxyric {ivXov, wood), referring to
Centrox'yly, centrifugal primary
woody structure (Van Tieghem) :
Cent'ram (Lat.), the centre of a solid
body.

Centaury [centuria, a hundred), in sets
of dried plants, each hundred is
styled a century.

cepa'ceons, -ceics {cepa, an onion),
having the taste or smell of garlic;
alliaceous.

Cephalanthlum % {Kf<pa\h, a head;
iudos, a flower), the capitulum or
head of Composites ; anthodium ;
Cephaliom, a woody enlargement at
the apex of the stem in some
Cacteae, from which the flowers
appear ; Cephaliza'tion, the simpli-
fication of floral elements ; ceph'-
alodine, forming a head (Leighton) ;
Cephalo'dium, (1) a knob-like shield,
as in the genus Scyphophorus ; (2)
the capitulum of Composites ; (3)
peculiarly shaped, branched or
convex outgrowth of a Lichen -
thallus, in which algal cells are
situated ; (4) a synonym of Tuber-
CULUM ; ceph'aloid, cephaloid'eous,
-(hus {el^os, resemblance), capitate ;
Cephalo'nion Gall, a sac-like gall,
joined to the leaf by a narrow neck
(Kemer) ; Cephalopli'onim ((poptw,

Cephalophorum

Chamaephytes

I carry), (l).ihe receptacle, or (2),
the stipe of some Fungi.

cera'ceous, -eus {cercus, Lat. ), waxy,
(1) in appearance, or (2) colour,
that of unbleached wax.

Ceramid'ium {Kepdfj.iov, ajar), synonym
of Cystocarp.

Cer'asin, a gummy exudation from
plum and cheery trees, swelling in
water but not dissolving ; the name
is from Primus Cerasux, Linn.

Ceratench'yma {Kepas, a horn; eyx^fxa,
poured in), the tissue of effete sieve-
tubes wliich becomes horny in
texture ; Cera'tium, a long, slender,
one-celled, two-valved, superior fruit,
as in Hypecoum, '* capsula sili-
quiformis " Ceratoma'nia {fxavla,
frenzy), monstrous production of
horn-like or hooded structures in
the flower.

Cer'atrin, the hitter principle of " Ice-
land Moss," Cdraria islaiidica,
Linn.

Cercid'ium {K^pKi^iov, a small comb),
the mycelium of some Fungi.

ce'real, ccrea'lis {Ceres, goddess of
agriculture), applied to any Gra-
mineae whose seeds servo as food ;
Cerea'lia, corn-plants generally ; Ce'-
reum, Ce'rium, Ce'rio = Cahiopsis.

cer'ebriform {cerebrum, the brain ;
forma, shape), having an irregular
brain-like appearance, as the kernel
of a walnut.

cerif'erous {cera, wax ; fcro, I bear),
wax-producing; ceri'nus (Lat.), the
colour of yellow wax.

Ce'rin, Ce'rine {cera, wax), a substance
stated to be a constituent of cork.

cern'uous, cernuvs (Lat.), nodding,
applied to such flowers as Narcis-
sus, or Coltsfoot when in fruit.

cerussa'tuB (Lat.), white as though
]>ainted with white lead.

cerv'ine, cervi'nus, cervic'olor {ccrvvs,
a stag), dark tawny colour.

Cerv'ix (Lat., the neck) = Rhizome.

ce'sious {caesius, the grey of the eye),
blue-grey, usually spelled caesious.

cespitit'ious {caespiticius, made of
turf), pr. cespitish'us ; cesp'itose,
pertaining to turf, or growing in

71

tufts ; cespit'nlose, somewhat tufted;
of. Caespes.

Cet'rarin, a principle from several
species of the genus Cctraria.

Chae'ta {xo-ir-q, a bristle), the slender
sporophore of Mosses, the seta ;
Chaetoplank'ton (-f Plankton),
plankton composed of Diatoms with
awn-like processes, as Cha^toceras
(Cleve).

Chaff, (1) sm&ll membranous scales,
degenerate bracts, in many Compo-
sitae ; (2) the outer envelopes, of
cereal grains ; chaff'y, paleaceous.

Chain-gem'ma {gemma, a bud), in
Fungi, having the form of a septate
confervoid filament, the segments
of which are capable of growth ;
termed also Sprout-gemma.

Ohala'za {x<i-^aCa, small tubercle), that
part of the ovule or seed where the
nucellus joins the -integuments ; it
is the base of the nucellus and is
always opposite the upper end of
the cotyledons ; chala'zal, pertain-
ing to the Chalaza ; cliala'zian,
or chalazi'nuB, like a Chalaza, or
pertaining thereto ; Chala'zo^ainfl
{yifjLos, marriage), plants which are
fertilized through the chalaza, and
not the foramen, as Casiuirina, and
many Cupuliferae ; cf. Porogams ;
Chalazog'amy. fertilization by the
chalaza ; adj. chalazogamlc.

Charicad (xa^'l. gravel -f ad), a
gravel slide plant ; Chalico'dium,
" a gravel slide formation " ; chali-
codoph'ilus {<pi\ea}, I love), "dwell-
ing in gravel slides"; Chalicodo-
phy'ta {(pvrhu, a plant), "gravel
slide plants " (Clements) ; Ghali-
cophy'ta {<l>uThv, a plant), gravel
plants ; Chalicophy'tia, gravel plant
formations (Clements).

Chalk-glands, multicellular glands
which deposit calcareous matter, as
in some Saxifrages, the secretion
escaping through a special channel,
the water- pore ; ~ White, pure white,
cretaceous.

chalyb'euB {chalyheius, of steel), steel-
grey, or lead-coloured.

Cha'maephytes (x«/*«^ on the ground ;

Chamaephytes

chemonastic

<pvTov, a plant), plants whose resting -
buds are but slightly above the
giound (Raunkiser) ; adj. chamae-
phyt'ic.
Cham'ber-flu'id, the Kammerfllissigkeit
of Grato, comprising cell-sap and
enchylema between lamellae of
protoplasm.
Cham'bered-fi'bres, fibres which have
become septate and seemingly multi-
cellular, as in the secondary wood of
Dicotyledons; '- O'vary, when the
margins of the carpels project into
the interior to form incomplete
longitudinal dissepiments, the ovary
remaining unilocular.
Cha'nar Steppe, regions in Argentine
predominating in Oourlieadecorticans
and other Leguminosae and Com[io-
sites (Grisebach).
chan'nelled, hollowed out like a gutter,

as in many leaf-stalks.
Chaplet, a series of objects arranged
like beads on a string, as the spores
of Cystopus (Crozier).
Chap'paraUSpan. ),dry shrubby regions,
the plants usually leafless in summer.
Cliarace'tum, an association of plants
of the genus Chara ; Char'acine, a
species of camphor from terrestrial
Algae, as Falmella, Oscillaria, etc. ;
it smells like Chara, hence the
name ; characi'nus J CAam-like,
composed of a single, or a few
parallel tubes.
Char'acter (Lat., a mark), the techni-
cal difference whereby allied forms
are distinguished, as ordinal, generic,
specific, and so on.
Chart Quad'rats, metre-squares of
vegetation, each plant being accur-
ately plotted on the chart (Clements).
charta'ceous, -cciis {charta, paper +

aceous), papery.
chasmanthe'ric, chasmanth'erous (x*'*''-
/io, a chasm ; avd-nphs, flowering),
in cleistogamic flowers, when the
anthers open, and liberate their
pollen ; Chasmantlie'ry, partial cleis-
togamy, when the stamens are ex-
serted from the otherwise closed
flowers (Knuth) ; Chasmocho'mopliyte
(xw/w*, an aggregation : ^{>tov, a

plant), a plant of a rock-crevice ;
Chas'mocleistog'amy ( + Cleisto-
gamy), the condition of possessing
both cleistogamic and chasmogaraic
flowers (Delpino); adj. chasmocleis-
tog'amous; Chas'mo-dichog'amy (4-
Dichogamy), when cleistogamic
flowers are accompanied by others
which are chasmogamic (Delpino) ;
chasmogam'ic, chasmog'amous (7d/xos,
marriage), pollination effected dur-
ing expansion of the floral envelope ;
Chasmog'amy, the opening of the
perianth at the time of flowering, as
opposed to cleistogamic ; Chasmo-
pet'aly {pctalum, a flower-leaf), per-
sistent opening of the floral
envelopes : cf. Cleistopetaly ;
Chas'mophyte {(pvrhv, a plant),
a plant which grows in rock-crevices
(A. F. W. Schimper).
Check, an experiment or observation
for confirmation; frequently the
word " Control " is used for this.
cheilod'romous {x^thos, lip; hp6nos, a
course) = craspedodromous ; Chei-
loma'nia {ixavia, frenzy), Morren's
term for the doubling of the lip in
Orchids, as in Orchis Morio, Linn,
cheiroste'monous (x«^P) hand ; (TT-nnwv,
thread), (1) with five stamens united
at the base (Heinig) ; (2) relating
to the genus CheirosUmon.
chelate (x^^^. a hoof or claw), " with
two cleft claws ; " cf. bifurcate
(Heinig).
Chemaux'ism [chem + aH^v, growth),
incitement to growth by certain re-
agents or other compounds ; Che-
miotax'is = Chemotaxis ; Che'mo-
aesthe'sia (aTo-^rjo-is, perception by
sense) ; term employed by Czapek to
express the capacity of a plant- organ
to respond to chemical stimuli;
Chemokine'sis {Kivrtais, motion), the
action of zoopores induced by
chemical attraction ; Chemorysis
{\v(ris, a loosing), chemical solu-
tion or analysis ; Chemomorpho'sis
{lj.6p(pu(ris, a shaping), an alteration
in shape caused by some compound,
as galls by insect puncture ; chemo-
nas'tic {vaarhs, pressed close), cur-

72

chemonastic

Chlamydia

vature due to chemical stimuli ;
Chemosyn'thesis {avvdea-is, composi-
tion), the composition of carbo-
hydrates by chemical forces (Mac-
dougal); Chemotax'is {rd^is, order),
the attraction of bacteria, anther-
ozoids, etc., by certain sulastances;
sometimes spelled Chemiotax'is ;
adj. chemotact'ic ; neg'ative Chemo-
tax'is, repulsion instead of attrac-
tion, = Apochemotaxis; Chemot'-
ropism {rpoir^, a turning), the
condition of Chemotaxis (Miyoshi);
Chemozo'ophobe {C<^ov, an animal ;
<p6fieoi}, I fear), a plant which defends
itself against insect- or animal-
attack by tannin, raphides, etc. ;
adj. chemozooph'obous.

Chera'dad {x^pados, silt, + ad), a wet
.sandbar plant ; Cheradi'um, a sand-
bar fomiation ; cheradopli'ilus
{<pi\4oo, 1 love), dwelling on sand-
bars; Cheradoph'ytae ((pi;T^i/,a plant),
sandbar plants (Clements).

chermesi'nus(Lat.,dyed with Chermes),
crimson.

Cher'sad (x^pf^os, dry land 4- ad), a
plant of a dry waste ; Chersi'um,
a dry waste formation ; chersoph'-
ilous {(piXeu), I love), dwelling in dry
wastes ; Cher'sophytes {(purdv, a
plant), dry waste plants (Clements).

CMla'rium {x^i\dpioi', a lip), the bound-
ary of a small pit in the testa of
Phaseolus, of two movable valves,
which by hygi'ometric movements
cause the rupture of the testa ; chi'-
lary Lay'er, the investment of the
seed which contains the chilarium.

chi'lding, proliferous.

CMmae'ra (Lat. , a monster), the product
from a bud with mechanical coales-
cence of two jjarent- forms (Winkler) ;
pericli'nal '~, = Graft-hybrid, as
Cytisus Adami (Keeble and Arm-
strong).

Chimio'sis (xeu/ua, that poured; ^ueicuo-is,
reduction), the alteration in time of
action of digestive fluid in a carni-
vorous plant (Massart).

CMmiot'ropism = Chemotropism.

Chim'ney, applied to protrusion of epi-
dermal cells round the guard-cells of

a stoma, producing a long respiratory
cavity.

chimonocMo'rous {x^ljxwv, winter ;
X^op^s, pale green), applied to
plants whose thin herbaceous leaves
persist through the winter (F.
Ludwig) ; chimonoph'ilous {(p'lXew, I
love), the chief development taking
place in the winter season (F.
Ludwig) ; chimopelag'ic {ireXayos,
the sea), Forel's term for plankton
found on the surface only in winter.

Chi'na (Ital.), (1) a synonym for
Quinine ; (2) the bark of Cinchona,
supplying valuable febrifuges and
tonics.

Chi'na-grass, the fibre from Boehm-
eria nivca, Gaudich. ; it was for-
merly confounded with Ramie ; cf.
Kew Bulletin, 1898, p. 209.

Chinin' = Quinine.

Chio'nad (x'w". snow + ad), a snow-
plant ; Chioni'nm a snoAv-plant for-
mation (Clements) ; chionoph'ilous
{<pix4(t3, I love), F. Ludwig's term
for the winter-leaves of Hellehorvs
foetidus, Linn. ; chionoph''obous
{(p6&os, fear, dismay), the same
aiithor's word for the summer-leaves
of the same plant ; Chio'nophobe, a
plant shunning snow ; Chionophy'ta
{(pvThv, a plant), snow-plants ; Chi-
onophyti'um, a snow-plant associa-
tion (Clements).

Chi'ronym (x^lp, hand ; 6vofj.a, a name),
a manuscript name ; Chi'rotype
(tuttos, a type), the specimen on
Avhich a manuscript name is based.

Chiropteroph'ilae (Chiropteron = bat,
<bL\4u3, I love), plants which are ferti-
lized by bats ; adj. cliiropteroph'ilous.

CM'tin (x'Twv, coat of mnil), a sub-
stance allied to horn, which forms
the protective covering of many
insects such as beetles, identified as
being of the same composition as
Fungus-cellulose.

Chive, (1) an old word for Anther ;
(2) sometimes confined to the Fila-
ment ; (3) an offset of a bulbous
plant.

Chlamyd'ia, (1) bud-scales; (2) floral
envelopes.

73

Chlamydogonidium

Chloroplast

Chlamydogonid^ium (xAajuus, xAo/tu5os,
a cloak : yovrj, race, offspring), uni-
cellular gemmae of certain Fungi,
which are relatively large and thick-
walled, and adapted for a period
of quiescence before vegetating ;
Chlam'ydospore, a spore having a
very thick memhrane.

cMamydomon'ad, applied to the type of
Alga represented by Chlamydomonas
(F. Blackman) ; chlamydomon'adine,
the pliase of algal growth resembling
that genus ; Chlamydomone'tum, an
association of Chlamydomonas and
Diatomaceae lying loose on the
sand and not cemented together
(Warming).

Chle'dad {x^v^os, rubbish + ad), a
ruderal plant ; Chledi'um, a waste
formation ; chledoc'olus, i. e. chle-
doc'ola, inhabiting wastes ; chle-
doph'ilus {(pi\€v, I love), dwelling in
waste places ; Chledophy'ta {(pvrhv,
a plant), plants of waste places
(Clements).

Chloram'ylite (x^^op^s, giass green ;
&fjv\ov, fine flour), Belzung's term
for chlorophyll granules derived
from the transformation of starch ;
chloranth^'oas (Avdos, a ^ower), with
green, usually inconspicuous flowers ;
CUor'antliy {au6os, a flower), the
change of all or most parts of the
flower into leaf-like organs ; frond-
escence ; chloras'cens, gi-een^ in
dining to yellow ; Chlorench'yma
{^yxvfJia, an infusion\ assimilating
tissues ; Chlor'in, used by Kraus to
denote the green constituent of chloro-
phyll ; Chlori'na, a plant deficient
in chlorophyll, xanthein and carotin ;
chlori'nus, yellowish-green ; Chlor'is,
used as the title of a work on the
y)lants of a district ; analogous to
Flora ; Chlor'ites, Arbaumont's term"
for chloropltyllous plastids, further
specialized as Endochlorites and
Gymnochlohites ; chloroch'rous
(XP<Ja, complexion), having a green
skin ; Chlorocypera'ceae, those
Cyperaoeae which have little scleren-
chyma in the cortex, but much
assimilatory tissue an<l numerous I

74

stomata (Plowman) ; Chlor'ocyst
{kvo-tis, a cell) a chlorophyll cell ;
CUorofu^cine {<pvKos,fiicus, soaweed),
a chlorophyll of a clear yellowish-
green colour (Sorby) ; Chloroglob'in
(globuft, a ball), the green colouring-
matter of chlorophyll, which has
been separated from it in the form
of minute globules (Tswett) ; Chloro-
gonid'ium {yov^, offspring), the green
gonidia of Lichens, as distinguished
from the chrysogonidia ; chlorogon'i-
mu8 {yovifios, productive), applied
to the gonidial layer in Lichens ;
CMoroleu^cite {\€VKds, pale), Van
Tieghem's term for chlorophyll
granule, by Belzung restricted to
those which are formed from proto-
plasm, albuminous ; syn. Chloro-
PLASTiD (A. Schimper), Autoplast
(A. Meyer) ; chlorophae'ns {<pai6s,
dun -coloured), yellow-green as the
colouring-matter of Algae ; Chlor'-
ophore {(popeo)), I cany), Schmitz's
term for chlorophyll granule ; a
chloroleucite ; Chlor'ophyll {cpvWov,
leaf), the green colouring-matter of
jilants ; -^ Bod'y, ~ Cor'puscle, -'
Grain, ~ Gran'ule, a ]»roteid or
plastid in the cells of plants, usually
of a green colour ; cf. Chloro-
leucite, etc. ; ~ Ve'sicles, chloro-
phyll granules ; chlorophy'ceoas, re-
sembling or relating to the Chloro-
phyceae, or green Algae ; chloro-
phylla'ceous (-f aceous), applied to
cells which contain chlorophyll, in
contra-distinction to those which
do not, and are consequently colour-
less ; Chlorophyrian, a synonym of
Hypochlorin ; chlorophyllig'erous
(gero, I bear), bearing chlorophyll,
or containing it, etc. ; Chloroph'yl-
line, the green principle of chloro-
phyll ; Chloroph'yllins, Tswett's
name for those constituents of
chlorophyll which are fluorescent ;
cf. Metachlorophyllins, Xantho-
PHYLLiN.s ; chlorophyl'lose, contain-
ing chlorophyll ; -^ Cells, those
small cells in leaves of SpJiagnum
and other Mosses which contain
chlorophyll ; Chlor'oplast, Chloro-

Chloroplast

Chromatology

plast'id {irXaards, moulded), the
plastids or granules of protoplasm
which are of a green colour ; Chloro-
plast'in, Schwarz's term for a proteid
constituting the ground substance of
the chlorophyll granule ; Chlororu'fin
{rufus, reddish), a reduced chloro-
phyll, the red pigment of Chloro-
phyceae, so named by Rostafinski ;
Chloro'sis, a disease, shown by loss
of cfriour ; chlorospenn'ous {(nrepfxa,
a seed), belonging to those Algae
having green spores ; chlorofic,
chlorot'icHS, greenish in colour :
Chilorovaporiza'tion {vaporatio^ a
reeking), a function analogous to
transpiration, but proceeding only
from the chloroleucites under certain
lights (Van Tieghem).

Chomap'ophyte (xw/^ct. accumulation ;
airh, form ; <pvTov, a plant), ruderal
plants (Simmons) ; Cho'mophjrte, a
plant growing on ledges or in
fissures (Ottli).

Chon'driokonts, pi., (x^vdpos, grain ;
Kovrhs, a pole) = Mitochondria, or
Chromidia ; Chon'driom, the entire
number of chondriosomes in a cell ;
Chon'driomes, pi., a collective term
for Chondriosomes; Chon'driomites
(liiTos, a web), also Chon'driosomes
{(rwjxa, a body), the same as Chon'-
driokonts ; chon'droid (eI5os,
resemblance) applied to a Lichen
medulla with the hyphae forming
a solid axis ; Chon'drome, granular
masses in the fluid cell-contents
(Schneider) ; cf. Linome.

Chord'a (Lat., a cord) pistilla'ris, the
line of tissue between the stigma
and the cavity of the ovary ; chor-
da'ceous % ( -f aceous), having the
figure of a rope.

chordorrhi'zal {xop^^, catgut; pi(a, a
root), where the rootstock produces
numerous flowering-stems one be-
fore the other from its sides (Syme),
as in Carex chordorrhiza, Linn. f.

-chore {x^P^^f I spread abroad), a
combining term to denote agent of
migration (Clements).

Chor'ion ( x<^p»oi', a caul), (1) Mal-
pighi's term for the pulpy matter

75

which fills the young ovule, and is
absorbed during development ; (2)
J a carpel ; Choriona'rius, X =
Etaerio.

Choripet'alae(xa'piy, separate; ireraKov,
a flower-leaf), (1) proposed by
Bessey for Polypetalae ; (2) by
W. R. M'Nab for Polypetalae and
Incompletae ; choripet'alous, -us
{ireraXov, a flower leaf), having
petals separate, polypetalous ; chori-
phelloid {(peWhs, cork bark), ap-
plied to the separated suberized cells
and lenticels (Klebahn); choriphyl'-
\ovis{(pv\\ov, a leaf), having separate
leaves, used of the floral members ;
chorisep'alous, -us (+ Sepal), with
.«!eparate sepals, polysepalous ; Cho'-
risis, the separation of a leaf or
phylloid nrvember into more than one,
dedoublement, doubling; coUat'eral
~, when the plane of separation
is antero-posterior ; par'allel -",
the plane of separation lateral ;
chorisolepid'eus + (AtTrlr, \e-iriSos, a
scale), when the scales of the in-
volucre of Composites are distinct
from each other ; cho'ristate, un-
lined(Lindley); c/. Chorisis; chori-
stophyl'lous, -Its {<pvX\ov, a leaf),
separate leaved ; Choriza'tion =
Chorisis.

Chortonom'ia X ix'^P'^os, green herbage ;
vSfxos, law). "The art of making
an herbarium."

Chre'sard (xp^trts, use), the available
water of the soil, the physiological
water-content (Clements).

cliromat'ic (xp^^ua, colour), relating to
colour ; ~ Sphere, the coalescence
of the chromosomes after anaphasis ;
the nuclear membrane is formed
round it {H. M. Davis); -- Thread,
the filiform body in nuclear division,
which breaks up into Chromosomes ;
Chromatid'ium, J the colouring-
matter of plants ; Chro'matin
(Flemming), that portion of the
nucleus which readily takes arti-
ficial staining, termed Nuclein by
Strasburger ; chromatln'ic, relating
to Chromatin ; Chromatorogy
{\6yos, discourse), used by Sorby to

Chromatology

Chrysochloyophyll

express the science of vegetable
colouring-matters ; Chromatorysis
{\v<TLs, a loosing), (1) Cavara's term
for the condensation of nuclear
chromatin in a homogeneous mass,
which afterwards subdivides ; (2)
the solution of chromatin (Nemec) ;
Chro'matomere {/J-^pos, a part)
= Chromosome ; chromat'ophile
{(piXew, 1 love), readily receptive of
stain ; easilv colourable ; Chromat'o-
phore {(popfw, I carry), a collective
term for the various plastids,
chloro-, chromo-, leuco-plastids ;
Chro'matoplasm (TrAao-^o, moulded),
the protoplasm of the colouring
and allied substances (Strasburger) ;
Chromid'ium, (1) the gonidium of a
Lichen, (2) pi. Chromid'ia, Hertwig's
term for discrete chromatin granules
derived from the nucleus (Wager) ;
gen'erative '^, those which replace
the nucleus or can be reformed
into nuclei ; veg'etative '^ , those
extruded for metabolism, or accu-
mulated in nuclear-like structures;
adj. chromid'ial ;. Chromidiocen'trum
{centrum, a centre), chromidia when
grouped into a well-defined mass in
the cell (Wager); Chromidiog'amy
{ydfius, marriage), fusion of chromidia
(Wager); Chromid'iosome (ffoD/io, a
body), Minchin's term for Chro-
MiDiUM ; Chromid'iosphere (tr^oTpo,
a sphere), the same as Chromidio-
CENTRUM ; Chro'mism, an abnormal
colouring, as of leaves; Chro'moblast,
an error of some writers for Chromo-
plast; Chro'mogen {y4vos, offspring),
ap]»licd to sundry colourless sub-
stances in plants, which by artificial
oxidation or fermentation produce a
colouring-matter ; Indican is an ex-
ample; chromogen'ic, chromog'enous
{y4uo5, offspring), colour-producing,
as some bacteria; Chromoleu'cite
(KfvKhs, white), Van Tieghem's name
for protoi)lasmic colour granules ;
Chro'momeres {fxepos, a })art), granules
susceptible of staining darkly in
chromosomes; adj. chromomer'ic ;
chromop'arous {pario, I produce),
colour-producing, applied to bacteria

(C. Jones) ; chromoph'ilous (<pi\ea>,
I love), employed for those nuclei
which readily take up staining ;
chromoph'orous {(popeu, I carry),
used of protoplasm which is itself
coloured (C. Jones); Chro'mopliyll
{(pvWov, a leaf), any substance
which colours plant-cells; Chro'mo-
plast (A. Meyer), Chromoplast'id
(A, Schimper) (ttAoo-tos, moulded),
are synonyms for gi-anules contain-
ing other colouring than chlorophyll ;
Chro'mosomes ((r<£/uo, a body), fibrillar
bodies of definite number formed
during nuclear division, dividing by
fission into new groups, and contri-
buting to form the daughter nuclei ;
adj. chromoso'mal ; Dau'ghter -^j
secondary or derived chromosomes ;
Chro'mospire (+ Spirem), the folds
of the spirem in nuclear division
(Dangeard) ; Chro'mula, colouring-
matter of the plant, other than
chlorophyll ; applied especially to
petals; Chro'mule, Sorby's term for
any coloiiring-matter in plants.
Chron'ispore {xp^yos, time ; airoph., a
seed), a resting-spore ; Chronisporan'-
giiim(d77eroj', a vessel), the sac which
produces chronispores (Vuillemin) ;
Chronizo'ospore {C^hs, living ; airopa,
a seed), a microzoogonidium pro-
duced by Hydrodidyon, which rests
for some weeks before gernunating ;
also called Chron'ispore (Pringsheim) ;
Chronot'ropism {rpoir)], a turning),
changes due to age, as the position
of leaves.
chroococ'coid, resembling Chroococcus;
chroococca'ceous, allied to the same
genus.
chroole'poid, (1) like tlie genus Chro-
olcpis; (2) consisting of yellow scales.
. ohry8aloi'deu8(xpi'0'a^^^s>a.pupa ; el^os
resemblance), rolled up and folded
up at the same time ; wrapped up
as an insect pupa or chrysalis.
chrysan'thine (xpvo-os, gold ; Hvdos,
a flower), yellow flowered ; chry-
sell'us, somewhat golden-hued ;
chry'seus, yellow as gold ; chrysi'-
tes {xpv<TiTr)s, like gold), gold-
coloured; Chrysochlor'ophyll ( +

76

Chrysochlorophyll

Cingulum

Chlorophyll), according to Gaidu-
kov, a constituent of Chryso-
CHROME ; Chry'sochrome (xp<iMa>
colour), Klebs's term for a character-
istic pigment found in Ohromulina
Rosanoffi, ; chrysoch'rous ixP^^y
skin), having a yellow skin ; Chryso-
goiiid''ium {yov^, offspring), a yel-
low gonidium of Lichens; chryso-
gon'imus {y6vLixos, productive), the
layer of yellow gonidia in some
Lichens ; Chry'sophan {(palvw, I
show) occurs in Physcia parietina,
De Not., etc., as gold-coloured
crystals ; also known as chryso-
phan'ic Ac 'id ; Chry'sophyll {(pvWov,
a leaf), a yellow colouring-matter
from leaves ; chrysophyrious, having
Chrysophyll ; Chrysorham'nin, a
yellow substance from unripe buck-
thorn berries, Bhamnus catharticus,
Linn.; Chrysotan'nia (+ Tannin),
a group of colouring-matters in
plants, when oxidized giving rise to
brown tints in autumn foliage ;
Chrysoxanth'ophyll {-{- Xantho-
Fhyll), said to be a constituent of
Chrysochromr (Gaidukov).

Chylocau'la, pi. {x^k'^s, juice ; Kav\hs,
a stem), plants with succulent stems,
as Cacti (A. F. W. Schimper);
adj. chylocau'lous ; Chylocau'ly, the
condition; Chylophyriae, T^\.{(pv\\ov,
a leaf), plants with succulent leaves
(A. F. VV. Schimper); adj. chylo-
phyrious; Chylophyriy, the con-
dition.

chymif' ems {chymiis, juice ; fero, I
bear), chj^inifera Va'sa, X Hedwig's
term for an imaginary "sap-thread"
rolled round a tube to form a trach-
eid or spiral vessel.

Chytridio'sis, a disease due to
Cladochytrivmt viticolum, Prunet.

Cic'atrice, Cicairic'ida, Cica'triz (L&t.,
a scar), the mark left by the separa-
tion of one part from another, as
by the leaf from the stem; cica-
trisa'tus, cic'atricose, cicatrico'sus
scarred or scarry ; cicatricial,
relating to a Cicatrix.

Cicin'nns {kUivvos, a ringlet) = Cin-

CINNUS.

77

Ciench'yma (possibly, Kiw, I go ; l^yxvfia,
an infusion), a system of inter-
cellular spaces (Kohler, fide Crozier).

Ciria, pi. of Cirium (Lat., an eyelash),
(1) Vibratile whip-like processes of
protoplasm by which zoospores
and similar bodies move; (2) the
hair-like processes in the endostome
in Mosses ; (3) the marginal hairs of
Luzula; cilia'ris (Lat.), like an eye-
lash, or short hair; cillate, cilia'tus,
fringed with hairs ; cilia'to-denta'tus,
the teeth finely serrate, as if fringed ;
cil'iif orm (/orwia, shape), resembling
cilia; cil'iograde {gradus, a step),
moving by means of cilia (Crozier) ;
Cil'iola, secondary or diminutive
cilium.

cimici'nus {ciniex, a bug), < smelling of
bugs, as Coriander.

Cincho'na (genus), compounds, see
China, Quininr, etc.; cinchona'-
ceous ( -f ACEOus), relating to Cin-
chona plants; Cin'chonine, one of
the alkaloids found in the bark of
C-inchona ; cinchon'ic, relating to
the same genus.

cin'cinnal, cincinna'lis (Lat., curled),
applied to curled inflorescences, as
'-' Cyme, a cyme in which the suc-
cessive flowers are on alternate
sides of the pseudaxis ; -^ Dichot'-
omy, a cyme in which alternate
branches develop; Cincin'nus (Lat.,
a curl), applied to a uniparous scor-
pioid cyme ; the erroneous form
CiciXNUs is found in some writers.

cinc'tus (Lat., girded), used of albu-
men when surrounded by an annular
embryo.

Cinench'yma {Kiveu, I move; eyxv/xa,
an infusion), laticiferous tissue ;
cinenchym'atous, possessing latex
vessels.

cinera'ceous, -eus (Lat.), somewhat
ashy in tint.

cineras'cens {cinis, cincris, ashes), turn-
ing ashy grey; ciner'eous, -eus (Lat.,
ashy), the grey of wood ashes;
cineric'ius, cineritlous, -ius = cin-
ereous.

Cing'uhua (Lat., a girdle), (1) the
neck of a plant, that which is

Cingulom

Ciitok

between stem and root, the colluni ;
(2) the connecting zone, girdle, or
hoop of Diatom frustules.

Cin'nabar {KivydBapi, a red pigment),
(1) Dragon's blood, a resiuous gum
from Daemonorops Draco, Blnme,
and other plants ; (2) also the colour
obtained from it, vermilion ; cin'na-
barine, scarlet- coloured ; cinnabari'-
nu8, scarlet.

cin'namic, or cinnamo'mic, pertaining
to cinnamon; cinnamo'meus (Lat.),
cinnamon colour, a light yellowish
brown.

Ci'on, an old form of Scion.

Cionosper'meae(K(w>', a column ; airepfia,
a seed), plants whose ovules develop
on a central, more or less columnar
placenta, as Olacineae and Santa-
laceae.

cir'ca, in Latin compounds = round
about.

cir'cinal, circina'lis {circiiw, I make
round), involute from the tip into
a coil ; cir'cinnate, circinna'tus,
coiled into a ring or partially so;
sometimes spelled cir'cinate.

Cir'cle, Migra'tion {miyratw, change
of habitation), movement of mi-
gration of plants from a parent
individual or group (Clements).

Circula'tion {circulation a revolution),
the streaming motion of protoplasm
in cells ; cf. Rotation.

cixcumax'ile, circuDiax'ilis {circurn,
round ; axis, an axle), surrounding a
central axis whicli separates when
the fruit splits open ; circumcinc'tus
(Lat. ), girded round ; Circumciss'ion
(circunicissiis, cut around), ( 1 ) Blair's
term for ringing fruit trees; (2) cut
round, as the apothecia of some
Lichens ; circumferen'tial (Lat., cij--
cumfercntia), relating to the circum-
ference ; circumflor'al (fios, fluris, a
flower), a}»plied to nectaries on the
outer side of a Hower, as in Eu-
I'HoiJiiiA ; Circumlat'eralism {IuIks,
lalcris, a side), the tendency in plant
]»hylogeny to devcloi) a circular
arrangement of parts (L, H. Bailey) ;
circummedul'lary {medulla, the
spinal n)arro\v), a j)ioposed emenda-

tion of " perimeduUary " ; circurn-
nu'tate {nxJUo, I nod), the movements
of the growing points of plants
round the axis ; Circumnuta'tion, the
phenomenon of the apical portions
of stem, tendril, root, turning to
various quarters of the compass ;
circumpo'lar, round the pole, as of
arctic or antarctic plants confined
to high northern and southern
latitudes ; Circamposit'io {positus,
placed), a, layer, or branch laid into
the earth to root, whilst still con-
nected with the parent stock ; cir-
cumsciss'ile, circumscisn' His, circuin-
sciss'us {sci)ido, sciss^is, to split),
dehiscing as if cut circularly around,
as in the capsule of Anagallis ; Cir-
cumscrip'tion {scriho, scriptum, to
write), (1) the outline of any organ ;
(2) the definition of a form or group
of forms, as of species, genera,
orders ; circamse'piens {sepio, I
enclose), surrounding, as a protec-
tion ; circumsepien'tia fo' Lia, is used
by de Caudolle for leaves whicli sur-
round the stem, as if to protect the
young growth.

Circumvalla'tion(<:ir«4>nra//a<Ks, walled
round), a method of layering, by
ringing the stem and siirrounding it
with soil kept moist, while the stem
continues erect.

cir'rhate, cirra'tus, cirrha'tus, cirrh-
a'lis {cirrus, a tendril), tendrilled,
or assuming the functions of a ten-
dril ; cirrhif'erous ifcro, I bear),
producing tendrils ; cirrh'iforxn,
cirrhiforiit'is {forma, shape), appar-
ently a tendril ; cirrhig'erous {(jero,
1 bear), cirrliiferous (Crozier) ; Cir-
rho'sitas, the state of possessing
tendrils; cirrh'ose, cirrh'ous, cirrh-
o'stis, (1) tendrilled, (2), with a wavy
huir-i)oint (Braithwaite) ; Cirrh'us,
since Linnaeus, used for a tendril,
a filiform organ of attachment,
modified from a leaf, stipule, or
aborted branch. — The foregoing
are frequently spoiled cinif'erous,
cirr'ifonn, cirr'ose, Cirr'us, etc.
(from cirrus, a curl).

Cigtel'la, Cis'tula (Lat., a little chest)

78

Cistula

clathrarian

used for the apothecia of Lichens,
which, globular at first, burst at
maturity.

Cis'tern-ep'iphyte (+ Epiphyte), em-
ployed by A. F. W. Schiniper for
that clsiss of epiphyte iu which the
roots are mere supports or alto-
gether suppressed, and the entire
nourishment takes place by the leaves.

Cist'olith = Cystolith.

Cist'ome Cisto'ma (Mod. Lat. con-
tracted from Cistostoma) {Klcrrr], a
l)ox; arrSfia, a mouth), a membranous
sac which was supposed to pass be-
neath the stomatic guard-cells ; but
the cells at the bottom of the
stomatic cavity are destitute of
cuticle.

CistopVotum {(pop4co, I carry), "the
stipe of certain Fungals " (Lindley).

Cistula = CiSTELLA.

Cis'tus-Ma'qui, (Maqui, Corsican for
thicket), a mass of mostly evergreen
vegetation in the Mediterranean
region largely composed of Cistics
spp.

citrellus (from Citrus, Linn.), some-
what yellow ; cit'reus, lemon-yellow ;
citrineriiis, yellowish ; cit'ric Ac'id
is abundant in lemon juice ; cit'rine,
citri'nns, lemon-yellow.

cladautoi'cous (kA-cxScj, a branch ;
avTos, self; oJkos, a house), having
the male inflorescence of a Moss on
a proper branch ; Claden^chyma J
{^yxvfia, an infusion), branched
parenchyma.

cladino'sus, Nilsson's term for those
heaths which have a substratum of
Cladina lichen.

oladocarp'ous (kXc^^os, a branch
vapiros, fruit), having a fruit ter
minating a lateral shoot in Mosses
Clad'ode, a branch of a single inter
node simulating a leaf; Clado'dium.
a flat expansion of the stem ; Clado
dystroph'ia (Sus, bad ; rpo<p)\, nourish
ment), the perishing of branches
Cladoma'nia {fj-avia, madness), an ex-
traordinary exuberance of branches
(Penzig) ; Clad'ophore (^ope'cw, I bear),
the portion of the stem in Jlieracium
giving rise to the branches of the

79

inflorescence ; Clad'ophyll, Clado-
phyl'la {<pvK\ov, a leaf), (1) a branch
assuming the form and function of
a leaf, a cladode ; (2) Cladophyrium,
a cone-scale (Archangeli); Cladopto'-
sis (tttcSo-js, a fall), abnormal casting
otf of branches ; Cladoscle'reids
{(TK\i]pos, hard ; elbos, resemblance),
stellate bodies containing calcium
oxalate in leaves and floral en-
velopes of Earyale ferox, Salisb. ;
oladosipho'mc {ai(pa>v, a tube), hav-
ing a tubular stele interrupted at
the insertion of branches (Jeffrey).

cladospor'oid, L, Planchon has em-
ployed this to express likeness to
Oladosporium, Link.

cladoste'monus («Ao5os, a branch ;
(TT-fificDv, a stamen), Hayne's term for
semi-connate filaments in willows
(Wimmer); Cladostro'ma J {crrpoifia,
something spread), a receptacle or
growing-point covered with carpels,
each of which has a free placenta.

Clamp-cells, (1) small semicircular
hollow protuberances, laterally at-
tached to the walls of two adjoining
hyphal-cells, and stretching over the
septum between them; (2) "the
nipple-like cells by which an epiphy-
tic root adheres to its support "
(Heinig) ; -- Connec'tions, are the
same.

Clap'per, the water-sac, or lobule of
Hepaticae.

Clasileu'cite {KAdffis a fracture -}- Leu-
cite), that part of the protoplasm
differentiated in nuclear division to
form the spindle and centrosomes or
spheres when present (Dangeard).

Clasp'ers, Grew's term for tendrils.

Class, Clds'sis (Lat., a fleet), (1) a
primary group of Orders, Dicotyle-
dons for example ; (2) ~ of Var'iates,
a group all of which show a par-
ticular value falling between certain
limits (Lock) ; Classiflca'tion, ar-
rangement under respective groups ;
taxonomy, from Class to Variety, or
Form.

clatliraT'ian, the characteristic mark-
ings of the fossil Clathraria, now
referred to Sigillaria.

clathrate

climax

clath'rate, clatlira'tus (Lat., latticed),
latticed, or pierced with apertures ;
'~ Cell = Sieve-tube ; Clathi'rus (Lat. ,
a lattice), a membrane pierced with
holes and forming a sort of grating ;
Clath'rophores {(popew, I bear). D.
Don's term for the glands in the
pitchers of nepenthes.

Claus'ilus {clausus, shut), Richard's
term for his macropodal embryo,
when its radicle is united by its
edges, and entirely encloses the rest
(Lindley).

cla'vate, dava'tus {clava, a club),
club-shaped, thickened towards
the apex ; clav'ellate, clavella'ius,
diminutive of the foregoing ; Clav'-
icle, Clavic'ula (Lat., vine-tendril),
tendril, cirrhus ; clavic'ulate, clavi-
cula'lus, furnished with tendrils or
hooks ; clav'iform, daviform'is
{forma, shape), club-shaped ; clavil-
lo'sus (Lat.), clubbed, or markedly
club-shaped ; Clav'ule, Clav'ula, the
club-shaped sporophore in certain
Fungi, as Clavaria; Cla'vus, the dis-
ease of Ergot iu grasses, the young
grain being malformed and club-
shaped, from the attack of Claviccps
purpurea, Tul.

Claw, the narrowed base of the petals
in such plants as Dianthus ; -'Hook,
the petiole of a well-developed leaf
which is transformed into a hook
after the fall of the lamina (Goebel).

Cleat (pr. Gleet) of Diatoms, a small
outgrowth of silica from the second-
ary hoops of certain Diatoms (Palmer
and Keeley).

Clea'vage [disyll.], (1) sporangial di-
vision by which sporangiospores and
conidia are formed ; either (a) progres-
sive, or (b) complete (Harper) ; (2) in
xylem by cell-division in wood-paren-
chyma, pith and medullary rays,
resulting in formation of sci)arate
strands, sometimes followed by
growth of meiistem (Solereder)

Cleft, cut lialf-way down ; graft'

ing, insertion of a scion in a^ cleft
n)ade in a stock ; Clefts, used by sir
W.J. Hooker for LiRELLAK.

Cleistanthe'ry {KKeia-rhs, shut; av6T]phs,

flowery), the anthers of a partially
cleistogamous flower remaining in-
side and not exserted (Knuth) ;
Cleis'tocarp {Kap-rrhs, fruit), an asco-
carp, which is completely closed, the
spores escaping by rupture, a cleis-
tothecium ; adj . cleistocarp'ic, cleis-
tocarp'ous, applied to those Mosses
whose capsules do not open by a
lid ; cleistogam'ic, cleistog 'amous
{ydfios, marriage), with close fertil-
ization, it taking place within the
unopened flowers ; Cleistog'amy, the
condition described ; Cleis'togene
{yevos, offspring), a plant which
bears cleistogamous flowers (Crozier) ;
Cleistog'eny, the bearing cleistogamic
flowers ; adj. cleistog'enoas ; — Paeu'-
do ■^ ; Hansgirg's term for an inter-
mediate condition, the flowers being
normal, but not opening, and pollin-
ation taking place within the closed
perianth ; Cleistopet'aly {ireraXov, a
leaf), permanently closing of the
floral envelopes, thus ensuring
Cleistogamy; Cleistothe'cium {OvKn,
a case), an ascocarp which remains
' closed till decay or rupture sets free
the ascospores, a cleistocarp.

Clepsy'droid (/cA.€if j'Spo, a water-clock ;
eUos, resemblance) Trace, a band
of centrifugal xylem separating into
halves, each having parenchyma and
dying-out remains of centripetal
xylem (Lang).

Clest'ines (deriv, ?), large parenchyma-
tous cells in which raphides are
frequently deposited.

Climacorhi'zae {K\7p.a^, a ladder ; piCa,
a root), Van Tieghem's term for
Gymnosperms and all Dicotyledons
except the >; ymphaeaceae, their
root-hairs having an epidermal ori-
gin ; climacorhi'zal, relating to the
Climacorhizae.

climat'ic {KXl/xa, a climate), relating to
climate ; ~ Fac'tors, the elements re-
sulting in a stable plant formation
due to climate.

cli'max {cliMiix, from K\7ixa^, a ladder)
Leaves, the most develojied and com-
plete leaves of a given plant ; ■-'
Vegeta'tion growth of mature age.

80

climbing

coacervate

cli'mbing, ascending by using other

objects as supports.
Clinand'rium {KXivq, a bed ; dv);p,
avlphs, a man), the anther-bed in
Orchids, that part of the column in
which the anther is concealed ;
Clinanth'ium (avOos, a flower), the
receptacle in Compositae ; Clinid'-
ium, the stalk supporting a stylo-
spore,

Cli'nism {K\ivu, I bend), inclination of
the axis due to each unit bending,
the axis making an angle to its
original direction.

Cli'nium {kMvt), a bed), (1) the recep-
tacle of a Composite flower ; (2) the
sporophore of some Fungi ; Cli'node,
a term proposed by Leveille for the
conidiophores of certain Fungi, as
the Uredineae, etc. ; cf. Sterigma ;
clinomorpho'us {/xopcp^, shape), when
asymmetric organs are withont defi.-
nite relation to the horizon (Wies-
ner) ; Clinosporang'ium {a-iropa, a
seed ; ayye'iov, a vessel), a synonym
of PvcNiDiUM ; Cli'nospore = Stylo-
.si'OKE ; Cli'nostat = Klinostat ;
clinotrop'ic {rpon^, turning), used
of an obliquely placed organ, which
shows no vertical plane of symmetry
(Wiesner) ; Clinot'ropism, the con-
dition in question.

Clip, the seizing mechanism in the
flowers of Ascepiads ; Ger. , Klemm-
k or per.

Cli'tochores, -ae {kXitvs, a slope ; x^^P^^i
asunder), plants which are dis-
tributed by falling or sliding
(Clements).

clock'wise, in the same direction as tlie
hands of a clock ; dextrorse.

Clona'rium J {kXuv, a little branch),
tlie ripe, spiral -coated nucule of
Char a ; Clone, Webber's term for a
bud individual.

Close Fertiliza/tion, fecundation Ijy its
own i>ollen.

closed, used of those fibro- vascular
bundles in which all the pro-cam-
bium cells become permanent tissue;
^ Bun'dles, as described, so that in-
crease is prevented ; '-' Fertiliza'tion
= Close Fertilization : '-Forma'-

81

tions, when the component plants
are so crowded that invasion by
other species is very difficult
(Clements) ; ~ Flow'ers are cleisto-
gamic Flowers ; ~ Nu'cleus, that of
the higher plants.
Clo'sing Mem'brane, the original un-
thickened cell-wall at the centre of a
pit.

Clo'ster, Clo'strum {kXuctottjp, a spin-
dle), elongated cells, pointed at each
end, frequent in wood.

cloud'ed, when colours are unequally
blended.

Clove, a gardener's name for a young
bulb developed by the side of the
mother-bulb, as in garlic.

Club, a pluricellular hair, one of the
elements of the pulp of the orange
or lemon fruit (Crozier) ; club-
shaped, gradually thickened upward
from a slender base, clavate ; Club-
root, malformation in Crucifers
caused by Plasmodiophora Brassicae,
Woron. ; Clubb'ing is a synonym.

Clusi'um, -071 {kAv(u}, I dash against),
an association of plants growing in
flooded places (Clements) ; also
spelled Clysi'um.

Clus'ter, (1) old name for raceme, as
used by John Hill ; (2) J = Vascular
Bundle ; '~ Cups = Aecidium ; r^
Crys'tals, groups of single crystals ;
clus'tered, compactly gathered to-
gether, as the flower of Cusciifa ; '~
-gall, a gall with stunted axis and
densely crowded leaf-like append-
ages (Kerner).

clyp'eate, dypea'tus {dy-pciis, a round
shield), buckler or shield -shaped ;
clypeastriform'is ( fonaa^ shape),
clypeola'ris, clyp'eiform, clypei-
foi-gi'is, all denote shield-shaped ;
clyp'eolar, clyp'eolate, somewhat
shield shaped ; Clyp'eus, a covering
of the })erithecia formed of myce-
lium, as in Clypeosphacria (Traverso).

Clysi'um, cf. Clusium.

Cnice'tum. an association of road-side
weeds and Cnicus, whence the
name.

coacerv'ate, coaccrva' lus (Lat., heaped
up), clustered.

coadnate

Codeine

coad'nate, coadna'tus (coaduna'Ucs,
gathered into one) ; (1) an equiva-
lent of ADNATE ; (2) cohering ; (3)
connate.

coadni'tus, cited by Lindley as equal

to COADNATUS.

coaeta'neous {coaetaneo,- to be of the
same age), existing or appearing at
the same time.
Coag'ulase {coagulum, I cause to curdle),
an enzyme which can precipitate
starch in solution (Butler).
Coal-balls, calcareous masses in coal-
seams containing fragments of fossil
plants.
Coales'cence {coalesco, to grow to-
gether), the act of growing together ;
'~of Cells, the absorption or disap-
pearance of partitioning cell-walls,
as in the formation of vessels ; coal-
es'cent, coalesc'ens, union by growth.
Coalit'io {coalitus,' fellowship), the
growth together of parts, as the
coalescence of petals causes that con-
dition ; adj. coaritus.
coarc'tate, coardaftus (Lat., pressed
together), crowded together ; Coarc'
ture, Coarctu'ra^ Grew's term for
the neck or collum, the junction of
root and stem at the level of the
ground.
Coat, the successive layers of a bulb ;
coat'ed, occurring in layers, usually
of varying consistence, as the bark
of a tree, the rind of fruits, etc. ; '~
Bulb, a tunicated bulb.
coax'ial {co for con, with, and axis, an
axle), parallel with the axis, or
having a common axis.
Cob, tlie spike of maize.
cobalti'nus (Mod. Lat.), the colour of

cobalt, a light blue, azure.
cob'webbed, cob'webby, entangled with

fine filaments, arachnoid,
Coca'ine, an alkaloid from the leaves

of Erythroxyluvi Coca, Lam.
Coc'ci, pi. of Coccus.
Coccid'ium t («<^««os, a kernel or berry)
=Cy.stocarp; coccif'erous {fero, I
bear), bearing berries.
cocciform'is {cocciim, kermes ; forma,
shape), used by Koerber to denote
Lichen spores shaped like the

kermes, or insect which affords the
scarlet dye from Quercus cocci/era,
Linn. ; coccinell'us, light scarlet in
colour ; coccin'eus, scarlet, with a
tendency towards carmine.
coccochromat'ic {k6kkos, a berry;
XP^i/J-a, colour), colour distributed
in granular patches, as in some

■ .tomS, Cf. PLACOCHROMATIC ;

i.^ cco'des, spherical granulations
resembling pills ; Coc'cogone, Coceo-
go'nhim {yov-i), offspring), a propaga-
tive cell of the nature of a sporan-
gium in Cyanophyceae ; coc'coid
(elSos, resemblance), applied to
amorphous colonies of propagative
cells in Nosloc (Sauvageau) ; '-'
State, the unicellular state of Algae
(F. F. Blackman) ; Coc'colith {hidos,
stone), constituent plates of Cocco-

SPHERES.

Coccolo'ba Associa'tion, an association
in which the shrub Coccoloha uvifera
is predominant.

Coc'cosphere {k6kkos, a berry ; (rcpaipa,
a sphere), spherical masses of proto-
plasmic origin, bearing coccoliths on
their external surface, Coccosphaera
leptopora, 0. Murr. & Blackm. ;
Coc'cule, Coc'culum, a portion of a
divided Coccus ; Coc'cus, Coc'cum,
(1) part of a schizocarp or lobed
fruit ; (2) also applied to the
rounded bacteria.

Coch'lea {cochlea, a snail or spoon), a
closely coiled legume ; coch'lear,
cochlea' r is ; (1) spoon-shaped ; (2)
used of a form of imbricate aesti-
vation with one piece exterior; coch-
lear'if or m, cochltarifoi-in'is, spoon -
shaped ; coch'leate, cochlea'tus,
shell-shape, in the manner of a
snail-shell ; Cochlidiosperm'ataJ
{a-ircpfjia, seed), seeds convex on one
side, concave on the other, from
unequal gi'owth or anomalous
structure.

cocks'combed, fasciated (Crozier).

Cod = a seed pod ; cod'like, follicu-
lar ; Cod'ware, an old %Vord for
pulse.

Co'deine {KuSeia, a poppy-head), an
alkaloid in the opium poppy.

82

codiophyllns

Cohesion

codiophyl'lus [kw^ov, a fleece ; <pv\\ov,
a leaf), when a leaf is covered with
a woolly pubescence.

Co-dom'inant (+ dominant), domi-
nant in common with another
species, neither preponderating.

coelen'terate {koTKos, hollow ; (UTepov,
a bowel), used by Boulger for the
carnivorous habit of Nepenthes and
Cephalotus ; Coeleblast {^KacxThs, a
bud), employed by Sachs for non-
cellular Algae and Fungi ; cf.
Apocytium ; Coelone'mata, pi. of
Coelone'ma, Myxogastres having a
hollow capillitium ; cf. Stekeone-

MATA.

Coelo'ina, pi. Coelo'mata {KolKuna, a
hollow), Kuetzing's term for the
body of Vaucheria, etc. ; an un-
septate coenocyte.

Coelosperm'ae (kojAos, hollow ; (nrepfia,
a seed), plants whose seeds have
albumen curved at the ends ; coelo-
sperm'ous, coelosperm'us, hollow-
seeded ; used for the seed-like
carpels of Umbelliferae, with
ventral face incurved at the top
and bottom, as in coriander ;
Coenanth'ium {avOos, a flower) =
Clinanthium.

Coe'nobe = Coenobium.

Coenc'bium {koiu68iov, a cloister) ; (T)
the same as Caroerule ; (2) a
colony of independent organisms
united by a common investment, as
Volvox, Pandorina, etc. ; (3) fruits
such as those of Labiates, consisting
of distinct lobes but not terminated
with a stigma ; sometimes spelled
Cenobium, etc. ; adj. coeno'biar,
cocnobia'riSj coeiiohio'iicits ; coeno'-
bioid (e/5os, resemblance), like a
coenobium.
Coenocar'pium {Koivhs, in conmion ;
Kupirhs, a fruit), the collective fruit
of an entire inflorescence, as a flg
or pine-apple.
Coenocen'trum {Kaivhs, new, -\- Cen-
trum), a dense, deeply stainable
mass of gi'anules, probably of the
nature of Chromiisia, lound by
Wager in the oosphere of Albiujo,
and since in other Fungi ; present

83

o>

before fertilization and disappearing
later ; presumably nutritive, and
possibly concerned in producing oily
reserves in the oosphere.
Coenoclad'ia {Koivhs, in common ;
KXdhos, a branch), natural grafting
where branches have grown to
gether ; Ccen'ocyte {kvto^, a vessel),
an aggregation of protoplasmic
units (energids) enclosed in a com-
mon wall, as in Vaucheria ; coeno-
cyt'ic, of the nature of a coenocyte,
non-cellular or multinucleate ; Coe-
n'ogamete ( + Gamete), a multi-
nucleate mass of protoplasm, whose
individual nuclei are sexual elements
(Stevens) ; Coenogen'esis {"yivf^ais,
beginning), development by adjust-
ment to the environment ; cf.
Palingenesis : — it is also spelled
Caen-, Cain-, Cen-, Kenogenesis ;
Coenomonoe'cia (-|- Monoecia),
polygamous plants, the same ifidi-
vidual having male, and female
floTvers, as well as the normal her-
mai)hrodite flowers ; the condition is
Coenomonoe'cism (Kirchner) ; coeno-
p'odns = coinopodus ; coeno'-
pterid (irrepts, a fern), resembling or
allied to the Coenopteridae, Seward's
name for Palaeozoic ferns previously
termed Botryopterideae ; Coe'no-
sphere, Dangeard's term for Coeno-

CENTRUM.

coerules'cens, coeru'lens — CAERui<Ea-

CENS, CAERULEUS.

coesins = caesius.

coeta'neous, coaeta'neus, of the same
age, existing at the same time ; also
spelled coaetaneous.

Coeto'nium {koituiv, a bed-chamber),
the outer glumes of a multifloral
spikelet in grasses (Trinius).

coffea'tus (Mod. Lat.), the colour of
roasted cofl'ee-berries, Coffca ara-
hicay Linn.

cogener'ic, preferably congeneric.

cohe'rent, cohc/rens, cohe'riiigicoliaerco,
I cleave to) ; (1) the act of Cobe'-
sion, the incorporation of one
part with another, as the petals
to form a tubular corolla ; (2)
adherent.

Cohort

eollicnlose

Co'hort, Co'hors (Lat., a band of
soldiers), a group of orders, forming
an Alliance.

coinop'odus + {kolvSttovs, with common
foot), terminating downwards in a
cone, as most embryos ; Lindley also
spells it coenop^dus.

Colchicine, an alkaloid yielded by
Colchicum autumnale, Linn.

Co'iein, the red colouring-matter of
Coleus Verschaffcltii, Leiu.

Colench'yma = Collenchyma.

Coreogen («oA.ebs, a sheath ; yevvau), I
bring forth), a ring-shaped gi'oup
of cells, surrounding the mestome
of Bicksonia, etc. (Haberlaiidt) ;
Coleophyrium {(pvWov, a leaf), the
first leaf in germination of mono-
cotyledons, which sheathes the suc-
ceeding leaves.

coleop'teroid (Coleopteron, elSos, re-
semblance), resembling a beetle or
tick, as the seeds of many Euphor-
biaceae (S. Moore).

Coleop'tilum (/coAebs, a sheath ; tttIKov,
a feather) = Coleophyllum ; Coleo-
rhi'za i^iCa, a root), the sheath of
a monocotyledonous embryo, when
pierced by the true radicle ; adj.
coleorhiza'tus ; Col'esule, Cohs'ula;
a membranous bag-like organ en-
closing the sporangium of Hepati-
cae, the perichaetial sheath, usually
termed the Vaginule.

coUap'sing, used by Babington for
the form compared to a painter's
pencil, assumed by the submerged
leaves of some aquatic plants when
taken out of the water ; Collap'sion,
Collap'sio (Lat., falling together),
the act of closing or falling to-
gether.

Collar, CoVlum (Lat,, neck) ; (1) the
' ' neck " of a plant, the imaginary
boundary between the above- and
underground portion of the axis ;
(2) the annulus in Agarics ; (3) an
encircling outgrowth at the base of
the ovule in Ginkgo (Potter).

Colla're + (Lat., a collar) = Ligule.
collat'eral {coVlatero, to admit on
both sides), standing side by side ;
'~ Bun'dles, those having a single

strand of bast and wood, side by side,
and usually in the same radius ;
BICOLLA.TERAL BuNDi.ES are a vari-
ation on this type, having two of
one element to one of the other ;
-^ Cho'risis, see Chokisis.

collecting {collect'io, a gathering to-
gether) Cells, are roundish cells at
the base of palisade tissue, destitute
of chlorophyll and densely filled
with protoplasm ; in German *' Sam-
meiizellen " ; -- Hairs, hairs on the
styles of some Compositae serving
to collect the pollen on its discharge
from the anthers ; collective Fruits,
the aggregation of the fruits of
several flowers into one mass, such
as the mulberry ; --' Spe'cies, a
super-species, an assemblage of sub-
species ; CoUect'ors, Collector'es, the
hairs of certain styles, as in Cam-
panula, which collect or brush out
the pollen from the anthers ; cf.
Collecting Hairs.

Collench'jnna {k6\\i, glue ; Hxyuna,
an infusion) ; (1) parenchymatous
cells with cellulose walls usually
elongated, forming strands of grea^
strength under the epidermis, thick-
ening in angles, etc. ; (2) the cel-
lular matter in which the pollen
is formed, usually absorbed, but
remaining and assuming a definite
form in some plants, as in Orchids,
or delicate threads, as in Oenothera
(Lindley) ; — Bast '^ , thickening
chiefly involving the whole wall ;
Cartilage -^j walls thickened all
round with sharply differentiated
inner lamella ; Met'a- '-' , caused by
slow death of the cell, and metamor-
phosis of the cell-wall ; Plate '^ ,
a form which resembles the true
hard bast ; Rift -' , portion of wall
bordering on an intercellular space
alone thickened ; collenchymatlc,
coUenchym'atouS, relating to Col-
lenchyma.

Collet = Collar.

CoUe'ter (/coA\7jtJ>j, gUied), mucila-
ginous hairs on the buds^ of many
phanerogams which secrete gum.

collic'alose, colliculo'sus {collicidus, a

84

coUicnlose

commensal

little hill), covered with little round
elevations or hillocks.

coniferous {collum, a collar), bearing
a collar, as the stipe of an Agaric ;
CoUiform'e (fortna, shape), an osti-
ole, the orilice being lengthened into
Br neck.

colliga'tus (Lat., fastened together),
collected (S. F. Gray).

coUi'nus (Lat., appertaining to a hill),
growing on low hills.

coUiques'cent {colliquescere, to become
liquid), becoming fluid, dissolving in
moisture.

Col'loids (kSWu, glue ; elSos, resem-
blance), substances of a gelatinous
character ; opposed to crystalloid ;
adj. colloid'al.

Col'lum (Lat., neck) ; (1) the collar or
neck of a plant, see Collar ; (2)
the lengthened orifice of the ostiole
of Lichens.

colo'nial (colonia, a band of settlei-s),
in cell-division, eveiy cell dependent
on the other cells of the organism
at large (Hartog) { Coronist, H. C.
Watson's term for weeds of the
cultivated land and about houses,
seldom found elsewhere ; Corony :
see CoENOBiUM. Ener'gid --' , Pro'-
toplast '-', a temporary union of
Meriplasts, the individuality of the
Protoplasts not being disturbed
(Pirotta).

colorific {color, colour ; facia, I make),
applied to those Lichens which yield
a dye.

Corour, coroured, possessing any tint
l)ut gieen, technically white is re-
gardeid as a colour, green is not ;
corourless, (1) pale, and hyaline ;
(2) in Lichens, not brown.

Colpencli'yma {kSXitos, bosom ; fyxvfia,
an infusion), cellular tissue with
sinuous cell-walls.

corubrine [coluhrinus, like a serpent),
snake-like in appearance (Heinig).

Co'lum X (Lat.,a,strainer) =Placenta.

columbi'nus (Lat.), dove -col oured ;
sometimes used for the tint of a
blue pigeon.

Col'umel {coluviella, a small pillar),
Jaccard's term for ligniiied tissue

a 85

formed in place of the fertilized
archegonium, bearing at its extrem-
ity the privileged embryo, the only
one which develops, as in Ephedra
helvetica, C. A. Mey. ; Columel'la ;
(1) a persistent central axis round
which the carpels of some ft-uits are
arranged as in Geranium; (2) the
axis of the capsule in Mosses ; (3)
the receptacle bearing the sporangia
of Trichomanes, and other Ferns;
(4) the central portion of the anther
in Solanaceae (Halsted) ; (5) a sterile
axial body within the sporangium
of Fungi ; columel'lifonn {forma,
shape), shaped like a small pillar
or column.

Cofumn, Colum'na (Lat,, a pillar) ;
(1) the combination of stamens and
styles into a solid central body, as
in Orchids ; (2) the lower, twisted
portion of the awn of glasses, not
always present (Trimen); colum^nar,
columnaWia, having tlie form of a
column, as the stamens of Malva ;
^ Crys'tals = Styloids.

com, in Latin composition, a modifica-
tion of coii, with.

Co'ma (Lat., the hair); (1) the hairs at
the end of some seeds ; (2) tlie tuft,
at the summit of the inflorescence,
as in the pineapple; (3) the entire
head of a tree; co'mal Tuft, a tuft
of leaves at the tip of a branch ;
oo'mate, coma'tus, tufted.

combina'te-veno'sus % (Lat.), joined
veins, when in a leaf the lateral
veins unite before reaching the
margin.

combi'ned-Hy'brids, hybrids having the
strain of more than two species, as
one arising from a simple hybrid +
another liybrid or species.

comb-shaped, pectinate.

Com'bus, used by S. F. Gray for Corm us,
for which it is probably a niisjfrint.

Com'ites (pi. of comes, a companion),
Hegehnaier's term for certain cells
occurring in the embryo-sac of
Lupinus.

commen'sal {c^m = con, with ; mevsa, a
table), used of two organisms living
in mutual beneficent relations, as in

commensal

complementary

the dual-lichen theory, where the
Fungus stimulates the host-Alga to
greater energy of function ; Com-
men'salism, the state in question.

Com'missure, Coynmissu'ra (Lat., a joint
or seam), the face by which two
carpels adhere, as in TJmbelliferae ;
adj. commissu'ral ; '^ Corunm, the
central vascular strand in ferns ; <--
Strand, the same structure ; -^ Sieve-
tubes, structures which unite the
different kinds of Sieve-tubes with
each other (A. Fischer).

com'mon (Lat., covimu'nis), general or
principal, as opposed to partial ; --'
Bud, containing both leaves and
flowers, or more than one flower ; ~
Bun'dles, those which are common
both to stem and leaf, being con-
tinuous from one to the other ; '^
Ca'lyx X = Involucre; ~ Involu'cre,
that belonging to tlie main inflor-
escence, as of the general umbel;
— Name, one in popular use for a
plant, exclusive of the scientific
name ; ~ Ped'uncle, the main stalk,
when it supports several subordinate
ones, or pedicels ; -^ Per'ianth,
occnsionally used for the involucre,
as in Composita.e ; -^ Pet'iole, the
first and principal leaf-stalk in com-
ix)und leaves, the secondary petioles
being termed " partial "; '^ Eecept'-
acle, that which su})ports more than
one organ; --^ Um'bel = compound
Umbel.

commu'nis (Lat.), growing in society;
not common, which is rendered by
vulgaris; Commu'nity, Clemen ts's
tenn for growths intermediate be-
tween Society and Family ; he
uses -AiiE to denote it.

co'mose, covio-sus (Lat., with mucli
hair) , tufted, comate.

Com'ospores (fV'?. the hair, -\- Spore),
seeds mancd or comate (Clements).

compact', covipacl'us (Lat.), closely
joiiied or ])ressed together.

Compa'go, pi. Compa'gines (Lat., a
connection) used by Wallroth m
speaking of the Lichcn-thallus
when more or less brittle or readily
parting into layers ; compagina'tus

(Lat.), packed closely one over
another.
Compan 'ion-Cells, (1) in Phanerogams,
cells which are associated with
sieve -tubes and are of common
origin, filled with granular proteid
contents, and jjossessing strongly
marked nuclei; (2) Salmon's term
for Begleiter-Zellen, cf. Begleiter-
CELLs; ~ Hy'phae (y</)rj, a web), the
tip of the trichogyne of Polystigma
passing through a stoma into the air
is accompanied by slender mycelial
hyphae, which fonii a tuft, the
so-called companion hyphae (De
Bary).
Com'pass-plants, those which place
their leaves so that their surfaces
face east and west, the edges north
and south, such as Silphiicm lacinia-
tum, Linn.
Compensa'tion {compaisaiio, weighing
together) of Growth, used when the
development of a primordium of an
organ is sujipressed, or its growth
limited by another organ (Goebel).
Competit'ion {comj)ctitor, a rival), the
relation between plants occupying
the same area, and dependent upon
the same physical factors (Clements);
Competitive Society, applied to two
or more species whose roots occupy
the same level in the soil (Adamson).
comp'ital l^covi])lta'lii<, pertaining to
cross roads) in venation when the
veinlets angularly intersect ; also
when the sori are on the point of
junction.
com'planate, compliDia'tus (Lat.,

levelled), flattened, compressed,
complement'ary {compleraentum, that
which completes), when plants re-
ciprocallv help, as Mosses protect
soils and profit by shade and trees
above them ; -^ Cells, the com-
ponents of lentioel tissue arising
from the phellogen ; — chromatic
Adapta'tion, the power of Algae to
make efi*ective use of the light
which ivaches them, complementary
to their own coloration (Engel-
mann) ; -^ Soci'ety, two or more
species which loot at different levels

86

complementary

concinnns

in the soil to each other (Adamson) ;
sea'sonal '-' '-- , when different plants
use the same ground at different
seasons*

complete', ccnnjyh'tus (Lat., filled), hav-
ing all the parts belonging to it or
the type.

Com'plex (Lat.), interwoven fibres,
or group of complicated parts
(Crozier)j complex'us (Lat., em-
braced), in vernation Avhen a leaf is
folded over another at the sides and
apex; ~ cellulo'sus (Lat.) = cellu-
lar tissue ; '^ membrana'ceus (Lat.),
elementary membrane, gi'ound-tissue ;
- tubula'ris (Lat.), woody tissue,
-xyleni; ~ utricula'ris (Lat.), angular
cellular tissue ; ~ vascula'ris (Lat.),
spiral vessels, sometimes used for
small vessels showing secondary
deposits; complexi'vus = com plexus.

com'plicate, comjolica'tus {complico, I
fold together), folded upon itself.

Composit'ion, mmjyosit'io (Lat., putting
together), tlie combination of parts
to form the whole, as of subordinate
parts to form an organ, or elements
to form a substance.

com'pound, similar parts aggregated
into a common whole ; ~ Cor'ymb,
one having more than one flower to
each branch ; -- Dicha'sium, that iii
which the primary axis divides into
secondary dichasia ; --' Flow'er, an
accumulation of florets as in the
Compositae, Anihodium ; -- Fn it,
where many distinct carpels are
associated, as in the mulberry ; ~
Fun'gus-body, growth -form in which
the thallus is constituted by the
coherence of separate liyphal rami-
fications ; ~ Hairs, branched or rami-
fied hairs ; ~ Inflores'cence, where
an inflorescence is itself composed
of secondary ones ; ~ Leaf, one
divided into separate blades ; '-'
O'vary, an ovary having more tlian
one carpel ; '-' Pis'til, two or more
carpels coalescent into one body;
^ Raceme' = Panicle ; '- Spike,
occurring frequently on grasses,
when the inflorescence is made up
of spikes; -^ Spore = Sporujesm ;

'-' Spor'ophore, formed by cohesion
of the ramifications of separate
hyphal branches, Ger., Fruchtkor-
per ; '-' Stem, one that is branched ;
'^ TTm'bel, an association of simple
umbels, each ray being itself an
umbel.

compress'ed, comprcss'us (Lat., pressed
together), flattened, complanate ;
compressis'simus (Lat.), excessively
flattened.

con (Lat., with), modified by euphony
frequently into co and com — meaning
* ' with " in Latin compounds.

concat'enate, concatcna'tm (Lat., linked
together), joined as links in a chain,
as when strings of spores, or frustules
of Diatoms are linked together.

Ooncaulesc'ence {con, with ; cauliSy
stem), the coalescence of axes.

con'cavejCynca'yws (Lat., hollowed out),
hollow, as the in.'iide of a saucer.

con'centrate {con, with ; centrum,
centre), to bring to a common
centre ; concen'tric, having a com-
mon centre ; -^ Bun'dles, where one
element -is wholly surrounded by
the others, as the xylem by the
phloem ; -^ Cells, in Cyanophyceae,
destitute of nucleus, and yielding on
slight pressure, the cell-walls curved
inwards (Kohl) ; ^ Vasc'ular-bun'dle
is the same as ^ Bundle; Concen-
tra'tion, applied to the growth of
Primordia with the bulk remaining
constant (Church).

Concep'tacle, Concepta'culum (Lat., a
receptacle), (1) originally used by
Linnaeus to express'^oLLiCLE ; (2)
afterwards for the fruit of Ascle-
piads and Apocyneae ; (3) a hollow
case covering tlie sexual organs in
some Algae; (4) the peridium of
Fungi; (5) the capsule of Mosses;
(6) by Medicus, following Jung,
used for pericarp; (7) a general
expression for a superficial cavity
opening outwards, within which
reproductive cells are ]>roduced.

conch'iform, conch i for vi^ is {concha, a
shell ; forma, sliape), shaped like
the shell of a bivalve.

coiicin'nus (Lat.), neat, elegant.

87

concolorous

conical

concolor'ous, cmi' color (Lat., of one
colour), unifoiTii in tint.

concom'itant {concom'itans, attending),
used of vascular bundles which run
side by side without being separated
by other bundles.

Concresc'cHce {concresco, to grow to-
gether); (1) growing into union;
coalescent; (2) a synonym of
Cementation; adj. concres'cent ;
concrete', concre'ius, growing to-
gether.

Condensa'tion {condcnsatio, making
dense) = Concentration ; condens'-
ing Len'ses, epidermal papillae act-
ing so as to focus the available light
on the chloroplasts in the palisade-
cells (Haberlandt).

Conduct'ing Bun'dles, strands of elon-
gated cells in leaves and even the
stems of Mosses, simulating a vas-
cular bundle ; also used for Vascular
Bundles ; -^ Cells, long narrow cells,
associated with sieve-tubes, but
having imperforate walls ; '^ Sheath,
elongated parenchymatous cells
in the inner cortex of the stem,
continued into the leaves as an in-
vestiture of the vascular bundle ; '-
Sur'face, in the pitchers of Nepenthes,
upon which insects have no foothold,
but fall downwards ; '-' Tis'sue, a
loose tissue of the style through
which the pollen-tubes can readily
make their way ; Conduct'ive Tis'sue
is the same.

condu'plicans (Lat., doubling), doub-
ling up, as conduplicaM'ia Fo'lia,
the leaflets of a compound leaf which
apply themselves to each other's
surfaces; condu'plicate, conduplica-
ti'rns, folded together lengthwi>e ;
Conduplica'tion, in aestivation when
the sides of an organ are applied to
each other by their faces.

Con'dyle, Condyl'lum {k6vSu\os, a
knuckle), (1) the antheridium of
Chara, (2) the swelling which termi-
nates the rhizoi>last of Polytoma
(Dangeard).

Cone, Co'nus (Lat.), the fruit of the
pine or fir-tree with scales form-
ing a Strobile ; '- Gen'us, a fossil

genus only kno\\Ti by its cones ; -^
of Growth, the apical growing portion
of the stem.

Co'nein = Conia.

Cone'let (disylL), the diminutive of
Cone, applied to a cone of the first
year (Mohr).

Conench'yma {kwvos, a cone ; iyxvixa,
an infusion), conical cells which
constitute hairs (Lindley).

conferru'minate, covferrumina'tiis

(Lat., cemented), adherent by ad-
jacent faces, as the cotyledons of
Horse Chestnut.

confert'ed, confert'as (Lat., brought to-
gether), closely packed or crowded.

conferva'ceous, confer'void, composed
of threads, resembling the genus
Conferva.

con'fiuent, con'Jivens (Lat., flowing
into), blended into one, passing by
degrees one into the other ; ~ Fruit,
a compound fruit, such as the mul-
berry or pineapple.

conformed' (disyll.), coyxform'is (Lat.,
shaped), (1) similar in form ; (2)
closely titting, as a seed -coat to the
nucellus.

Con'gener (Lat., of the same race),
another plant of the same genus;
congeneric, belonging to the same
genus; Congener'ity, the condition
of belonging to the same genus.

congen'ital {congenitus, born together),
grown to anything; strictly, of the

same origin.

congest'ed, congest' ns (Lat., lirought

together), crowded,
conglo'bate, congluba'txis (Lat., made

like a ball), collected into a ball.
conglom'erate, conglomrra'tus (Lat.,

rolled together), clustered.
Conglu'tin [conglAUinatus, cemented

together), a constituent of jilant-

casein, usually with legumin ; con-

glu'tinate, congliitina'tiis, as though

glued together.
con'gregate [congrego, to assemble),

collected into close ]>roximity.
Coni'a {kwv^iov, hemlock), the active

principle of Conium macukitwn,

Linn., a jioisonous alkaloid.
con'ical, con'icus (Lat., cone-shaped).

88

conical

Connubiom

having the figure of a cone, as the
carrot.

conid'ian [kovis, dust), referring to
conidia; conld'ioid {fUos, resem-
blance), like conidia in form or
function (W. G. Smith) ; conidiif er-
ous {<pop4(t), I carry), bearing
Conidia ; Conid'iophore, Conidioph'-
ora = GoNlDioPHORE; the organ
which produces Conidia in the
Hyphomycetes and Phycomycetes
(Saccardo); Conidlospore (inropa, a
seed) = CoNiDiUM ; Conid'ium (pi.
Conidia)=GoNiDiA ^ Con'ids, simpli-
fication proposed by Bennett and
Murray for Conidia.

Conif erin [conus, a cone ; fero, I bear),
a glucoside derived from coniferous
wood; coniferous, producing or
bearing cones, as many Gymno-
sperms; co'niform {forma, shape) =
conical ; Conifrutice'ta, pi. ( +
Fruticeium), forests composed of
or dominated by coniferous shrubs.

Coni'in, Cone 'in, the same as Conia.

Coniligno'sa, pi. {conus, a cone;
lignosus, woody), dominated by
trees and shrubs with typical needle-
like foliage.

Coniocyst', Coniocyst'a {k6vis, dust ;
KvcTTis, a bag), a closed sporangium
resembling a tubercle, containing a
mass of spores ; Coniotjie'ca I [d-nKV,
case), the loculus of an anther.

Conisil'vae, pi. conns, a cone (+ Silva),
coniferous forests.

Con'joint Bun'dle, a vascular bundle
when it is composed of wood and
bast elements.

con'jugate, conjuga'tus (Lat., united),
coupled ; as a }»innate leaf, of two
leaflets ; ~ Spi'rals, whorled leaves
so arranged as to give. two or more
genetic spirals running j-arallel with
each other; Conjuga'ting Tubes,
long processes emitted by the fer-
tilized trichophore in certain Algae,
which unite with the auxiliary
cells (Osterhout); Conjuga'tion, (!)
the fusion of sexual elements, the
union of two gametes to form a
zygote, used especially when the two
gametes are similar, as in some

conjunc'tive

serving to
applied by
which the

Algae and Fungi ; (2) the temporary
and incomplete fusion of two indivi-
duals (Hartmann) ; ^ Canal', an open
tube formed between the conjugation
cells (gametes) of certain Algae (F.
Blackman and Tansley) ; — Tubes =
Conjugating Tubes, various kinds
of, as cross ~, when some cells in
a given algal filament are active, and
others passive; lat'eral ~, when it
takes pla«e cell by cell ; scala'riform
~, when the entire filament is con-
cerned; ~ -Cell=GAMETE; conjuga'-
to-palm'ate, when a leaf divides
into two arms, each of which is
palmate.

{conjunct Ivits, joined),
unite ; - Symbio'sis^
Frank to those (ases in
symbioiits are so inti-
mately blended as to form apparently
a single body; ~ Tliread8= Spindle
Fibres; '- Tis'sue, the fundamental
tissue or ground tissue interior to
the stele; Conjunctor'ium J, the
operculum of a Moss.

conna'cian, used by Praeger for plants
chiefly growing in Connaught.

connas'cent {con, with ; nascor, to be
born), produced at the same time
(Crozier).

con'nate, conna'tus (Lat., born at the
same time), united, congenitally or
subsequently ; con'nate-perfo'liate,
imited at the base in pairs around
the supporting axis.

Connect'ing {conncctus, fastened to-
gether) Cell = Hetekocyst; '- Tis'-
sue, a special colourless tissue ad-
joining the veins of some leaves
(Soleneder) ; ~ Zone, the " hoop " or
girdle connecting the valves of a
Diatom frustule ; Connect'ive, Coii-
nccti'vum, the portion of a stamen
distinct from the filament which
connects the two lobes of an anther ;
connectiva'lis, having to do with the
connective.

conni'vent, conni'vcns (Lat,, winking),
coming into contact or converging.

Connu'bium (Lat., wedlock), the stage
of protoplasmic coalescence in the
conjugation of filamentous Algae.

89

Conocarpium

Continuity

Conooarplnm (kHvos, a cone : Kapwhs
fruit), an aggregate fniit consisting
of many fruits on a conical re-
ceptacle, as the strawberry ; co'-
noid {fUos, resemblance), cone-like ;
conoid'al, conoida'lis, resembliug a
conical figure, but not truly one,
as the calyx of Silene coiwidca,
Linn.

conop'eus {K<t)vu}^, K<t)vwKos, a gnat), a
correction of conopseits, gnat-like,
as in Hahenaria conopsea ; cf. Gras,
in Bull. Soc. Bot. Fr. ix. (1862), pp.
333-334.

Conophor'ium {Kwvo<p6pos, cone-beai-
ing), a coniferous forest ; conopho
roph'ilous {<piK4w, I love), dwelling
in coniferous forests ; Conophoro-
phy'ta {(purhu, a plant), coniferous
forest plants (Clements).

Conopodlum {kuvos, a cone ; novs,
iFod6s, a foot), a conical floral re-
ceptacle.

Conostro^ma + {arpufia, spread out)
Endlicher's term for a growing
point, constituting a free central
placenta.

Conserv'ative Or'gans {coiiscrvcUio, a
keeping), those which are employed
in nutrition, as root, stem, leaves.

consim'ilar {conshnilis, entirely alike),
applied to the valves .of a Diatom,
when both sides are alike ; Con-
simiritude, resemblance of the two
valves, unequal but sijnilar, of the
Epitheca and Hypotheca.

Consocia'tion {consociatio, union), a
group formed by Consoc'ies (Lat. ),
used by Clements in the sense of As-
sociation ; Consocie'tum ( + etum),
an association.

consol'idated {consolido, I make firm) ;

(1) when unlike parts are coherent ;

(2) Crozicr adds, having a small
surface in proportion to bulk, as
many Cacti.

Con'sortism {consors, sharing pro-
perty), Reinke's term for Symbiosis.

Consor'tium (Lat., fellowsliij)), (1) the
relations of Lichen life (Keinke) •
(2) the intimate association or felt-
ing of certain algal vegetation (F. E.
Fritsch).

con'stant {constans^ steadfast;, in the

same condition, or always present.
Constella'tion (Lat., coyistellatio, a star-
cluster), employed by Pfeffer for the
aggregate of conditions regulating
the vital mechanism, e. g. of the
protoplast.
con'stipate {constipatio, crowding to-
gether), crowded or massed together.
constrict'ed {constrictua, compressed),

drawn together, contracted.
Constric'tion {constrictio, binding to-
gether), the narrowest portion of
Diatoms and Desmids seen from the
side.
Constnict'ive Metab'olism = Assimi-
lation.
consu'tus (Lat., stitched together),
when parts are united by a mem-
brane of threads.
Contabesc'ence {contabesco, to waste
away), the abortive condition of
stamens and pollen.
con'tact {contactus, touching) Cy'cles,
individual members of a phyllotac-
tic system overlapping to form
continuous investments of the axis
(Church) ; -^ Lines = Pakasticuies ;
'-' Parasticli'ies is a synonym ; --'
Pres'sures, those between growing
primordia in a Coxcentuation
system.
conta'gious {cmitagio, touch), used of
diseases when communicable by
touch ; cf. infectious.
contemato'sus X (deriv. ?) covered by
an armature between bristly and
aculeate (Lindley).
conter'minous {coyiteriiiinus, neighl)our-

ing), of e([ual boundaries.
Con'text {contextus, woven together),
employed by Murrill for the flesh
of Fungi ; contex'tus = Tissue.
contig'uous, coiitiy'uus (Lat., adjoin-
ing), when neighbouring parts arc
in contact, as most cotyledons.
contin'gent {contingens, toucliing)
Symbio'sis, see Symbiosis ; in (Jer.,
Kauni parasitism us.
contin'uous {continuus, running on),
the reverse of interrupted ; also used
for asrptaie ; Continu'ity, uninter-
rupted connection.

90

contorted

Corcule

contort'ed, cantor' tus (Lat.), twisted or
bent ; in aestivation the same as
CONVOLUTE ; Contor'tion, a twisting ;
Contortoplank'ton (+ Pf-ankton), a
neritic floating mass of Diatoms,
especially of Chactoceras debile and
C. conlortum, whence the name ;
contortu'plicate {plicatUs, woven),

(1) twisted and plaited or folded;

(2) twisted back upon itself.
contra-, in Latin compounds=against;

~ clock'wise, against the motion of
the hands of a clock ; sinistrorsc.

contract'ed, conlrad'us (Lat.)) nar-
rowed or shortened ; spreading but
slightly ; contract'ile, capable of
actively shrinking in volume and
expanding again, used of proto-
plasm ; ~ Vac'uoles, small cavities in
protoplasm, whicli increase and de-
crease in .size rhythmically ; Con-
tractil'ity, the capacity of altering
s])ontaneously in volume.

con'trary, contra'riiis (Lat.), in ■ an
opposite direction, as a silicic com-
pressed contrary to the dissei»i-
mcnt.

Contror, frequently used in the sense
of the English word Check, as '^
Experiments, to check the original
observation.

Co'nus (Lat.) = Cone, Strobile.

Convar'iants, pi. {co7i = witti ; vario, I
alter), individuals of equal age or
the same generation, wlio are liable
to vary; cf. Devaiiiants; converg'-
ent {rcrgms, bending), ai)plied to
veins which run from the base to the
apex of the leaf in a curved manner ;
converg'iner'vis, vius, convergen'ti-
nervo'sus (Lat.), simple veins di-
V(>rging from the midril) and con-
vpijging towards the margin.

con'v%x, convcx'us (Lat., arched), liav-
ing a more or less rounded surface ;
convexiusc'ulus. somewhat convex.

con'volute, coavohi'tuH (Lat., rolled
round), convolu'tive, convohiti'vus :
(1) when one part is wholly rolled
up in another, as the petals of the
\\'alltlowt'r ; (2) in a spathe when
the margins nmtually envelope each
otiier.

convolvula'ceous, denoting affinity
with the genus Convolvnlas.

co-ovar'ial, derived from cells of the
.same ovary (K. Pearson).

co'ipious (I'opiostos, plentiful), abundant;
abbreviated cop.' cop.' cop.^ to show-
decreasing frequency (Warming).

cop'pery, brownish red, with a metal-
lic lustre ; cui)reous.

Cop'pice, a small wood which is regu-
larly cut at stated intervals, the
new growth arising from the stools ;
Copse is practically the same ; cop'-
picing, in forestry, cropping the
plantation by cutting the under-
.wood every few years.

coproph'ilous (/coVpoy, ordure ; (fnXtw,
I love), applied to Fungi whose
habitat is the dung of animals ;
Cop'rophyte {(pvToUy plant) = Sapko-

IHYTE.

Cop'ulae (i»l. of copula, a thong or
band), inteiniediate bands of cell-
wall in Diatoms, as in Teiysinoe,
etc.

Copula'tion {copidatio, coupling), (1)
used for Conjugation, tlie union of
sexual cells; (2) the entire blending
of two individual nuclei (Hart-
mann) ; cop'ulative J, used of dis-
sepiments not readily separating
from the axis or walls of the
pericarp.

Coque (Fr., shell), used by S. F. Gray
for Coccu-s.

Cor Se'minis % (Lat. ) = Embryo.

corac'ihns (Lat., raven-black), glossy
l)lack.

cor'acoid (f<^pa^, a javen ; elSos, resem-
blance), " shaped like a crow's beak "
(Crozier).

Cor'al Spot, a fungus disease caused by
the wound parasite Ncdria cimui-
barina, Fr.

coralliform''.i8 [corallum, coral ; forma,
sliape), coral-like in form ; cor'al-
line, coralli'nus (Lat., coral red),
resembling coral in appearance ;
cor'alloid, coraUoi'dcs [flhos, resem-
blance), coral-like, as the roots of
Ncottia Nidus-avis, Rich., and also
certain Lichens.

Cor'cle (Crozicr); Cor'cule, Cor'cuhim

91

Corcule

coroUifloroas

(Lat , a little heart) = (1) embryo.;

(2) plumule, or plumule and radicle.

Cord, a synonym of Strand; umbili'-

cal -^ = Funiculus.
cordai'tean, resembling the genus of

fossils, Cordaites.
cor'date, corda'tus (Lat. ), heart-shaped,
applied to leaves having the petiole
at the broader and notched end ;
cor'diform, cordiformf is (Lat. ) ;
shaped like a heart.
eord'shape = funiliform.
Core, (1) the seeds and integuments of
a pome, such as an apple ; Grew
spells it "Coar"; (2) an axial
strand of parenchyma in the hau-
storium of certain parasites (De
Bary); coreless [disyll.], \vithout
core (Bailev).
core'mial {Koptina, a broom), like the
genus Coremium, Link; core'mioid
(eZSos, resemblance), applied to a
fasciated form, as of PenidUiuvi,
etc. ; Core'iniuin= Synnema.
Cor'eses («^pts, a bug), " dark red,
broad, discoid bodies, found beneath
the epicarp of grapes " (Lindley).
coria'ceous, coria'ceus [corium, leather),

leathery.
Cork, protective tissue replacing the
epidermis in older superficial parts
of plants ; the outer cells contain
air, and are elastic and spongy in
texture, but impervious to liquids ;
'^ Camb'iiim = PHKLLO(;EN ; -- Cor'-
tex, the corky layers of the bark ;
-- Mer'istem = Phellogen ; '-'
Pore 'cork, suberised portion of lenti-
cels, with intercellular spaces be-
tween the cork-cells (Klebahn) ;
^ Warts, local formations of cork on
leaves (Solereder) ; cork'y, of the tex-
ture or quality of cork ; ^ Envel'ope,
"- Lay'er, the bast layer beneath
the epidermis Avhich gives rise to
coik ; -^ Scab, a potato disease due to
the Myxomycete Spongospora Solani.
CorxQ, Corm'v^ {Kopfxbs, a trunk), a
bulb-like fleshy stem or base of stem,
a "solid" bulb; cormo'des {fl^o^,
resemblance), possessing an axis (A.
liraun) ; Cormog'amae {y^ixos, mar-
riage), Ardissoiie's division for Char-

aceae and Muscineae ; cormog'enons
(7€Vos, offspring), having a stem or
corm ; cormophylla'ceoas {<pv\\ov,
a leaf, + aceous), used by E. New-
man for those Ferns whose fronds
are attached to the caudex ; Conn'o-
phyte {<{>vrhy, plant), Endlicher's
term for plants possessing axis and
foliage, that is. Phanerogams and
vascular Cryptogams ; adj. cormo-
phyt'ic ; -^ Associa'tion, dominated
by cormophytes (F. E. Fritsch).
Corn, cereals generally ; in the United

States it is confined to maize.
corna'ceous, (1) allied to the cornel
tree, Cornus ; (2) "of a horn-like
consistence " (Vasey).
cor'neoQS, cor'neus (Lat.), horny, with

a horny texture.
Cor'net {cornu, a horn), a hollow horn-
like growth ; '~ -sliape, cucuiliform,
hooded ; cornic'alate, cornicula'tus
(Lat.), furnished with a little horn
or horns ; comiculireroas, -nis
i/cro, I bear), bearing horns or
protubei-ances ; cor'niform {forma,
sliape), shaped like a horn.
Cor'nine, a bitter piincii)le in the bark

of Cornus sanguinca, Linn.
Cor'nu (Lat., a liorn), (1) a horn-like
process ; (2) occasionally used for
Calcar or Spur ; cor'nute, cormi'tiif!,
horned or spurred ; '-' Leaves, a
sudden ])rojection of the midrib
forming a spine-like outgrowth,
often in a difierent plane ; Cor-
nu'tin, a poisonous body derived
from ergot, the "spur" of rye and
other grasses.
Cor'ol (Crozier) = Corolla.
Corol'la (Lat., a little crown) ; (1) the
interior perianth, comjtoscd of petals,
free or united ; (2) J the annulus of
Fungi; (3) emploja'd by Sir J. E.
Smith for the utricle of Carex ;
corolla'ceous (-f aceous) corolla-
like, petaloiil ; cor'ollate, corulla'lua,
corolla'ris, possessing a corolla •
Cor'ollet, a floret of a Composite ;
coroUif'erous, -riis {frro, 1 bear),
corolla-bearing ; coroUiflor'al {,flos,
Jloris, a flower), corolliflor'ous, -rns,
having the calyx, petals and ovary

92

coroUiflorous

Corydalin

inserted separately on the disk, the
stamens on the corolla ; cor'olline,
corolH'nus, (1) seated on a corolla,
(2) corolla-like, petaloid, (3) belong-
ing to a corolla ; Cor'ollale, Corol-
lu'la ; (1) a diminutive corolla ; (2)
floret of a head, as in Compositae.
Coro'na (Lat., a crown) ; (1) a coronet,
any body which intervenes between
the corolla and stamens ; (2) % the
"eye" of apples or pears, the re-
mains of the calyx limb ; (3) \ the
ray of the capitula iu Compositae ;
(4) a whorl of ligiiles or petals,
united or free ; (5) a synonym of
CucuLLUS ; (6) used by J. Hill for
the pericycle, or "circle of pro-
pagation " ; (7) the ring of primary
wood "in the medullary sheath; (8)
the MEDULLARY Crown, or '-
Sheath ; '^ stipula'ris, the circle
of stipulodes in Chara (Migula) ;
~ Se'minis = Pappus ; -- stamin'ea
= Orbiculus, a coronet formed from
the transformation of stamens ; cor'-
onal, appertaining to a corona, as
<~ Ves'sels, those of the corona ;
coro'nans (Lat.), crowning, seated
on the apex ; cor'onate, corona'tus
(Lat.), crowned, having a corona;
'-' Papiriae, growths with an ap-
pearance of crown-like cells at their
apex (Solereder) ; Cor'onet = Cor-
ona ; coro'nifornr, coroniformHs
{forma, shape), shaped like a crown
or coronet ; Coro'nule, Corcni'tda ;

(1) a diminutive of corona, a floret ;

(2) = Pappus ; (3) the small calyx-
like body which crowns the nucule
of Chara ; (4) in Diatoms, a set of
spines which terminate the frustules;

coronopifo'lioid (eUos, resemblance),
recalling the foliage of Plantago
coronopifolia, Bret., now merged in
P. macrorhiza, Poir.

Cor'pora (pi. of coi'pits, a body) car-
no'sa (Lat., fleshy), the sporangia of
certain Fungi ; Cor'pus, the mass or
substance of anything ; -^ lig'neum,
'-' ligno'sum, the mass of the woody
tissue of a plant ; ~ medulla're,
the mass of the cellular tissue in
the pith.

93

Corpufc'cle (corpuscidum, a small body),
a small mass or body ; Corpusc'ola,
sing. Corpusc'ulTun ; (1) sporangia of
some Fungi ; (2) archegonium, or
the central cell of the same in Coui-
ferae ; (3) the connections between
the arms of the pollen-masses in
Asclepiads ; (4) = Egg, Oospheres;
/~ venniform'ia, spiral vessels in a
contracted, strangled condition.

correla'ted {con = with, relatics, re-
turned) I z-' Variabil'ity, having
reciprocal vaiiation ; Correla'tion,
the reciprocal influence of one organ
upon another.

cor'rugate, corruga'tus ; corrugati'vua
(Lat.), wrinkled.

Cor'sican Moss, dried Algae.

Cor'tex (Lat.), (1) the bark or rind;
the gi'ound tissue between the stelp
and epidermis ; (2) the peridium of
Fungi ; cor'tical, cortica'lis, relating
to the cortex ; -^ Intm'sion {in-
tnisus, thrust in), applied to growth
of external tissues into stelar or vas-
cular structures (Lang); -^ Lay'er,
'-' Integ'ument, the investing layers
of the bast system ; see also Endo-,
Exo-, Medio-cortex; '-'Pore=LEN-
TICEL ; -^ Bays = medullary rays
in the phloem ; — Sheath, Naegeli's
teiTO for the whole of the primary
bast bundles ; <- Stra'tum, the super-
ficial layer of the Lichen-thallus ;
cor'ticate, cortica'tus {h&t.), covered
with bark, or with an accessory
bark-like covering; cortica'ting, con-
stituting cortex, as -^ Cells, those
which make up the cortex ; Cortica'-
tion, the formatioti of corte^ ; cor-
ticlf' erous {/ero, I bear), producing
bark ; cortic'iform {/oi'ma, shape),
like bark ; cor'ticole, cortic'olous
(colo, I inhabit), living on bark, as
some Lichens and Fungi ; cor'ticose,
cor'ticons, barky, full of bark.

Corti'na (Late Lat., a curtain), the fila-
mi-ntous annuli of some Agarics;
cor'tinate, cortina'rius (Lat.), havisg
a web-like texture.

corvi'nus (Late Lat., pertaining to the
raven), raven-black.

Coryd'alin, an alkaloid present in the

Corydalin

cover-like

root of Corydalis tuberosa, DC. ;
coryd'aline, corydalin' eua, resem-
bling the genus Coi-ydalis.

Cer'ymb, Corym'bus (Lat., a cluster of
flowers), a flat-topped or merely
convex and open flower-cluster of
the indeterniinato or centripetal
order: the term formerly included
most cymes; cor'ymbate, corymb'-
iated, having corymbs or growing in
corymbs; corymbif'eroas, •rvs{fcro,
I bear), bearing corymbs ; corym'-
biform {forma, shape) ; cor'ymboBe,
corymbo'sus, corym'bous, arranged
in corymbs ; corymb'ulose, -Ions, in
small corymbs.

Corynid'ia {itopvpiq, a club), " Processes
sunk into the margin of the ger-
minating leaf of Ferns, and con-
taining spiral threads" (Lindh-y)
[= Antheridia ? ].

Coryphi'um, pi. Coryphi'a {Kopv<p7],
summit), alpine plant formations ;
coryphoph'ilus ((piXfu, I love), grow-
ing in alpine places ; Coryphophy'ta
{(pvTbv, a plant), alpine plants
(Clements).

Coryphyny {Kopv(p7], the crown of the
head ; <pvKXov, a leal), a monstrosity
in which the axis ends in a loaf,'
sometimes coloui'ed.

Cosmaesthe'sia {KSa-fios, the world, +
Ae.sthesia), sensibility to external
stimuli ; Cosmop'olite {ir6\is, a city),
a plant of well-nigh universal dis-
tribution ; cosmoporitan, distributed
throughout the world.

Cos'ta (Lat.), a rib, when single, a
midril) or middle- nerve ; cos'tal-
nerved, nerves springing from the
midrib ; cos'taefonn [forma, shape),
applied by J. Smith for primary
veins in ferns when parallel to each
other and very evident ; cos'tate,
costa'tus (Lat.), ribl)ed, having one
or more primary longitudinal veins ;
costa'to-veno'sus, when the parallel
side veins of a feather- veined leaf are
much stouter than those which in-
tervene ; costel'late, having small
ribs; Cost'ulae, used by J. Smith
for the primary veins of Fern-seg-
ments.

Cot'ton, the hairs of the seeds of
species of Gossypium ; Cot'ton-grass
Associa'tion, an association in which
Eriophoriun is dominant; cot'tohy,
pubescence of long soft hair,
cot'ylar {k6tuK7i, a hollow vessel),

cotyledonary.
Cotyle'don {KorvKriS-MU, a hollow), ap-
plied first by Linnaeus to the seed-
lobes, th^ first leaves of the embryo,
one in monocotyledons, two or more
in dicotyledons, rarely a whorl borne
by the radicle br caudicle ; -^ -trace,
the common bundlq in the stem
proper to the cotyledon ; its leaf-
trace ; cotyledona'ris, union or close
approximation of the seed-lobes;
Cotyle'donoid (elSos, resemblance), a
germinating thread of a Moss, a pro-
tonema; cotyle'donous, cotylcdo'ncHS,
possessijig seed-lobes.

cotyrifonn, cotyliform' is {k6tvKt}, a
hollow ; forma, shape), dish-shaped
or wheel-shaped, with an erect or
ascending boixler ; Cot'yloid Cell, a
single huge cell in Ariccnnia offici-
nalis, acting as a haustorical ojgan ;
its branches ramify throughout the
nucellus and finally invade the pla-
centa (Habeilandt) ; jtossibly a sister-
cell of the embryo-sac (Treub) ;
cotyloi'deus (Mod. Lat.), = cotyli-
FoiiM ; Cotylvar'iants, pi. {varians,
varying), variation in the number
of cotyledons (De Vries).

Coum'arin, the fragrant i)rinciple of
the Toufjuin bean, lJij)lcryx odorata,
Sw.

coun'ter {contra, against) clock-wise,
sinistrose, turning the reverse way
of clock-hands.

Cou'ple-cell, Ilartog's term for Zvcjotk.

Coup'let, the result of Coupling;
union due to allinity in the .same
individual between allelomorphs
which belong to distinct pairs; also
termed Game'tic Coupling.

Cour'baril, a resin from JTymmaca
Courbaril, Linn.

Cov'er = Oi'KiicuLi'.M.

Cov'er-cell, of He}iati(ae, the apical
cells of the neck of a young arche-
gonium (Campbell); cov'er-like =

94

cover like

cretaceous

OPERCULARIS; COV eiing = VEXIL-

LARis ; '- -Plate, in Ferns, see Steg-
MATA of Mettenius.
cowled = cucuLLATE (Crozier).
Crab, a disease of thfe larch, due to the
mycelium of Peziza Willkommii,
Hartig.
Crad'ina (xpclSos, the wild fig-tree), a
proteolytic enzyme existing in the
juice of the common fig-tree, Ficus
Carica, Linn,
cra'dling = involventia (folia).
Cram'pon (Fr.), hooks or adventitious
roots, which act as supports as in
ivy.
craspedod'romous, -ynits {KpdaircSov, a
border; Zp6fxos, a course), when the
lateral veins of a leaf run from mid-
rib to margin without dividing.
Crassinucella'tae {crassus, thick, +
NucELLUs), Van Tieghem's term
for plants whose nucelli remain of
considerable bulk up to the time
of the formation of the embiyo;
rf, Tenuinucellatae.
crass'us (Lat.), thick.
Crate'ra («poTTjp, a cup), a cup-shaped
receptacle; Crate'ria, pi., ascidia
which arc derived from the surface
of a leaf (C. Schimper) ; crate'riform,
crateriform'is {foTTna., shape), goblet
or cup-shaped, hemispheric or shal-
low in contour.
cratic'ular {craticula, a small giid-
iron), a resting condition of
Diatomaceae, in which a pair of
new valves are formed within the
original valves.
Cra'ay-weeds, the same as Loco-
weeds, chiefly species of Astragalus
and Lupinus which produce " Loco "
disease in animals which have eaten
them.
cream- colour, white with a slight in-
clination to yellow.
Creat'ospores, -ae {Kp4as, flesh,
-f Spore), " nut-fruited " plants
(Clements).
creep'ing, rmming along or under the
ground and rooting at intervals;
restricted by Syme to those cases
where there is only one, or rarely
two, flowering stems from each

branch of the rhizome ; "- Stem,
often means Rhizome.
cre'meus (Mod. Lat., creamy) =

CREAM-COLOUR.

Crem'nad {Kp-qfivhs, a clitt"), a cliff
plant; Crenmi'on, a suggested
emendation of Cremni'um, a cliti
plant association ; cremnoph'ilus,
{(piXeo), T love), cliff- dwelling;
Cremnophy'ta [cpvTvh, a plant), clifl'
plants (Clements).

Crem'ocarp, Cremocarp'ium {Kpffidw, I
hang; Kapirhs, fruit), a dry and
seed-like fruit, composed of two
one-seeded carpels invested by an
Qpigynous calyx, separating when
ripe into mericarps.

cremoric'olor {cremeus, color, colour)

= CREAM-COLOUR.

Cre'na (Mod. Lat, a notch), a rounded
tooth or notch ; cre'nate, crena'tua,
scalloped, toothed with crenatures;
Cre'natnte, CrerMit/ra, a rounded
notch m*. the margin of a leaf;
Cren'ei, Cren'elling = Crena;
cren'elled crenula'ris, margined
with crenatures ; cren'ellate, crerul-
la' Ills, cren'ulate, crenula'tus, cren-
ate, bub the toothings themselves
small ; Cren'ule, a diminutive Crena.
Cre'nad {Kp-hvn, a spring or source), a
spring-loving plant ; Creni'um, a
spring formation ; crenoph'ilus
{(pi\4w I love), spring-loving; Cre-
nophy ta {<pvTbv, a plant), plants of
springs (Clements),
creoph'agous {Kpeas, flesh ; (pdya, I
eat), a synonym of carnivorous, as
apfilied to plants,
cres'cent-shaped, approaching the
figure of a crescent, as the leaves of
certain species of Passiflora.
Cres'cograpli {cresco, I grow ; yptuph,
writing), employed by Bose for an
instrument to measure growth.
Creat, (1) an elevation or ridge upon
the summit of an organ; (2) an
outgrowth of the funiculus in seeds,
a sort of axil ; crest'ed, possessing
any elevated line or ridge on the
surface such as may be compared
with the crest of a helmet,
creta'ceous, -ecus (a-eta, chalk), (1)

95

cretaceoas

cruciate

chalky, as the chalk -glands found
in Saxifrages ; (2) chalk-white,
dead-white.

Crev'ice-plant = Chasmophyte ; crev'-
iced = HiMOSE.

cri'brate {cribrum, a sieve), usually
written cribrose; cri'brifonn, a-i-
bnfonn'is {forma, shape), sieve-like,
pierced with many holes ; — Ciells =
Sieve-cells ; ^ Tis'sue, containing
sieve-cells and tubes; cri'brile,
(Kearney), cri'brose, crihru'sus,
pierced like a sieve ; --' Cells =
Sieve-tubes.

crinif' erous {crinis, hair ; fero, I bear),
used by J. Smith for hirsute;
cri'nite, crini'tus, bearded with long
and weak hairs,

crin'oid [npivov, a lily; elSos, resem-
blance), lily-like (Crozier).

Crin'ula {crinis, hair) = Elatek ;
Cri'nus, a stiff hair on any part.

crisp, cri67y'«5 (Lat.), curled; crispa'-
bilis, capable of curling uj) ; crisp'-
ate, crisped, crispa'tics, crispati'viis,
curled; Crisp 'ature, Crispatu'ra, (1)
when the edge is excessively and
irregularly divided and twisted ;
(2) or the leaf much puckered and
crumpled, but not so much as
bullate; crispes'cens, able to curl up;
crispiflor'al {Jios, /oris, a flower),
having curled flowers ; crispifo'li-
ous {folium, a leaf), with curled
leaves.

Cris'ta (Lat.), a crest or terminal tuft;
crist'aeform {forma, shape), used by
J. Smith for crested appendices in
Kerns, as in Adinostackys, Wall. ;
cris'tate, crista' tiis, crested ; in
Ferns, having a tasselled margin to
the fronds.

Crist'arc (Fr., cristarque, from cristal
and arque), Van Tieghem's teiTn for
a layer of cortical tissue, whose arc-
shaped cells contain macled crystals
and are strengthened by sclerogen ;
occurring in Ochnaceae.
Critench'ynia {xpirbs, chosen ; (yx^fia,
an infusion), the tissue of bundle-
sheaths, open or closed envelopes
which accompany fibro-vascular
^bundles ; crit'ical, used of plants

96

which need great discrimination in

classifying.

Crithme'tum (+etum), an association

of Samphire, Crithmum maritimum.

croca'tus, cro'ceous, croc'eus (Lat.),

saffron -yellow; a deep yellow tint

from the stigmas of Crocus •sativus,

Linn. ; Cro'cin, the colouring-matter

of the foregoing.

Cro'mules (G. T. Moore) = Chro-

mules.
Crop-hairs, trichomes occurring in
Cordia, unicellular and usually
knobbed at the extremity (Mez),
resembling a bird's crop in shape.
crook'ed, curved.

Cross, term implying a hybrid of any
description ; -^ armed, brachiate
(Crozier) ; '-- Breeds, the progeny of
interbred varieties ; '-- -conjuga'tion,
see Conjugation, cross; -^ Fertili-
za'tion, fecundation by pollen from
another flower of another individual ;
~ FoUina'tion, dusting the stigma
of one flower with pollen from an-
other; '-' Septa'tion, division by
transverse septa ; '-' Type, in nuclear
division, the formation of tetrads.
Crossed-pits, cells in sclerenchyma,
with the slits on opposite walls at
right angles to each other.
crowd'ed, closely pressed together or

tiiickly set.
Crown, see Corona; also (1) in
Characeae, the apex of the nucule ;
(2) in Diatomaceae, a series of teeth
connecting the frustules into fila-
ments, as in Stephaiwpyxis ; ~ of
the Root, the point where root and
stem meet; ~-gall, disease of the
root-crown of fruit-trees, ascribed to
a Myxogaster, Dovdrophagus (Tou-
mey) ; '^ rust, of cereals due to
ruccinia coronal a ; crowned, coro-
na'tiis, furnished with a coronet ;
crown'ing, coro' nans, borne on the
summit of an organ.
Cro'zier, "anything with a coiled end,
as the young leaves of most Ferns"
(Crozier).
cru'ciate, crucia'tits (Lat.), cross-
shaped, used especially of the
flowers of Cruciferae ; -^ Tetragon-

cruciate

Crypta

id'ia, those gonidia formed by two
divisions at right angles to each
other ; Cru'cifer (Lat. cross-bearing),
a phmt with four petals and tetra-
dynamous stamens ; cruciferous,
cross-bearing, used of the corolla of
Crucifers, which have four petals ;
CTu'citorm, cruciform' is (Lat.), cross-
shaped.

cruenta'tus (Lat. stained with blood),
dyed or blotched with red.

cruent'us (Lat. gory), dark purplish
red, the colour of gore.

crum'pled = corrugai e ; -- Aestiva'-
tion, when folded in bud irregularly,
as in the poppy.

Cru'ra (pi. of cr^ts, a leg), divisions of
the teeth of the peristome in Mosses.

cru'ral, crura' lis (Lat. pertaining to the
legs), ''somewhat leg-shaped; used
mainly in composition " (Crozier).

Crust, Criost'a (Lat. rind or shell), the
hard and brittle part of certain
Lichens ; crusta'ceous, -eus, of brittle
texture, some Lichens are thus
termed ; crust'ose = crustaceous ;
crustuli'nus, toast-colour, darker
and warmer in tint than a cracknel
biscuit.

Cry'mad {Kpvixhs, cold), a polar plant,
Crymi'um, a " polar barrens " forma-
tion ; crymoph'ilus {<pi\4w, I love),
dwelling in polar regions ; Cry'mo-
phyte {(puThv, a plant), a polar plant
(Clements) ; adj. crymophyt'ic.

Cry'opbyte (^pyos, frost, <pvThv, a plant),
a glacial association of microphytes
periodically exposed to ice cold water
(Warming); cryoscop'ic ((r/coirew, I
see), observation of low temperatures
as a method ; Cryos'copy, the study
described ; Cryot'ropism {rpov^, a
turning), movements influenced by
cold or frost.

Crypt {cry} ta, a vault), used by 0. Hens-
low for the front cavity of a stoma ;
Cryp'ta, applied to sunken glands,
receptacles for secretions of plants in
dotted leaves.

cryptan'tlious {Kpvirrhs, hidden, 6.v6os,
a flower), an emendation of cleist-
anthous ; the stamens remaining
enclosed in the flower (Davis);

97

Cryptan'thery is the condition ;
cryptobio'tic {$ios, life), Kuntze's
suggested expression for those lowly
organisms which ap})eared in geologic
times, but have left no trace of their
existence ; Crypt'oblast {fiKaa-rhs, a
bud) = KuYPTOBLAST ; Cryptoco-
tyle'dons ( + Cotylkdon), a group to
contain syncotyledonous and mono-
cotyledonous plants (Agardh) ;
cryptocryst'alline (+ Crystal), of
the minute crystals in plant-cells
(Kraemer) ; Cryptogam'ia {ydfios,
marriage), plants destitute of sta-
mens, pistils, and true seeds, but
often reproduced as the result of a
sexual act ; cryptogam ian, crypto-
gam'ic, cryptogam' ic us, cryptog'am-
ous, belong to the sub- kingdom just
defined; cryptog^am'tc Wood, the
centripetal portion of the xylem in
certain fossil Cycadoxylese ; Cryp-
tog'amist, a botanist devoted to the
study of flowerless plants ; Cryptog'-
amy (1) the state of concealed fruc-
tifii ation ; (2) the condition of
cryptogamous plants ; Cryptohy'brid
(4- Hybrid), a term for a hybrid
which displays unexpected charac-
ters ; Cryptone'ma'a [vrifia, a thread)
small cellular threads produced in
cryptostomata ; Cryp'tomere {ji^pos,
a part), applied to plants possessing
latent characters ; Cryptom'erigni is
the condition; cryptom'erous, having
latent characters which show in the
crossed offspring ; cryptoner'viua
{nervus, a nerve), the nervation hid-
den, as by hairs or texture of the leaf;
Cryp'tophyte (^uT^v, a plant). Crypto-
phb'tum, a cryptogamous plant ;
Cryptophyti'um, an association in
.which HEMiCRYPTorHYTEs and Geo-
PHYTES together are dominant
(Vahl); Crypt'opore, adj. cryptop'-
orous, -rxis (+ Poke), applied to
stomata which are below the plane
of the epidermis; cf. phaneropor-
ors ; Cryptostom'ate (o-rd/io, a
mouth), barren conceptacles in some
Algae, containing hairs, or para-
physes.
Crypts, stomatal pits.

Crystal

cupola-shaped

Cryst'al {KpvffraWos, ice), a mineral
solid, usually of regular faces or
angles, found in the tissues of plants,
of very various composition; — cells,
cells containing crystals ; '-' Bust,
exceedingly small crystals in plant-
cells (Haberlandt) ; '- -conglom'erate,
clustered crystals ; — hairs, crystal
projecting inwards as in some eu-
phorbiaceae ; Id'ioblasts, in the
epidermis, large or small special cells;
-^ Eecep'tacles, a term to include all
kinds of crystal-containing cells ; ~
-sacs, enlarged special cells ; '-- -sand
= '-' Dust; -' -scleren'chyma, tissue
of cells with thickened walls con-
taining single crystals (Solereder) ;
Crys'tallid, Fischer's emendation of
Crystalloid ; Cryst'allochores, -ae
(x«pis, separate), plants distributed
by the action of glaciers (Clements) ;
Cryst'alloid {eUos, resemblance), (1)
term applied to protein crystals as
being less truly angular than normal
crystals, as well as swelling in water ;
(2) in contradistinction to colloid.

Ctein'ophytes {kt^Ivo}, I kill ; ^vrhu, a
plant), Fungi whose influence on
their hosts is chemical only
(Wakker).

cten'oid (ktcIs, KT^vhs, a comb, eI56s,
resemblance), comb-like, pectinate.

Cu'bebine, the active principle of Piper
Cubeba, Linn.

cu'biform {cubus, a die ; forma, shape),
dice-sliaped, cubic; cu'bic, cu^bicus,
cu'bical, of a cubic form.

CuTsit [cubitum, the elbow), a measure,
from the elbow to the finger-tips,
usually reckoned as equivalent to 18
inches, or 45 cm. ; cubitalis (Lat. ),
about half-a-yard in length.

Cu'bus (Lat.), a solid figure of six
square sides.

cuculla'ris, cu'cullate, cuculla'tus {cuc-
ullus, a hood), hooded, or hood-
shaped ; cucull'ifonn {forma, shape),
hood-like in shape; Cucall^as, a
hood.

cucu'miform {cucumis, a cucumber),
shaped like a cucumber (Crozier).

cucurbita'ceous {cucurbita, a gourd, -f-
ACEOUs), like a gourd ; of gourd-

like growth ; cucurbiti'nus has the

same meaning.

98

Cud'bear, the Scotch name for Orchil.

Cul-de-sac (Fr. ), "a tubular or bag-
shaped cavity, closed at one end"
(Crozier).

Culm, culm'vs (a stalk, especially of
grain), the peculiar hollow stem or
•' straw " of grasses ; culm'eus (Lat.),
straw- like ; citlmic'olous {colo, I in-
liabit), growing on the stalk of
grasses ; culm'ifer, culmif'erous
ifero, I bear), producing culms.

Cul'tifomi {cultus, tilled, forma, shape),
a cultivated form of a species or
variety (Kuntze) ; Cultohy'bridoform,
a cultivated hybrid of mixed parent-
age (Kuntze).

cult'rate, cuUra'tus (Lat. knife-like),
the shape of a knife-blade ; cult'ri-
form, cultriform'is {culler, a knife;
forma, shape), in shape like a knife,
or coulter.

Cult'ures, in botany, applied to ex-
])erimental growth conducted in the
laboratory.

cumaphyt'ic [Kv^ia, Kv/xaros, a wave,
(pvrhv, a plant), plant-modification
due to wave-action (MacMillan) ;
Cumaphy'tism is the condition.

Cu'marin, see Coumarin.

cu'neal (Croziej), {cunem, a wedge),
cunea'rius X (Lindley), cu'neate,
cionea'tus, cu'neifonn, cuneiform' is,
wedge-shaped, triangular.

cunic'ulate, cunicula'tus {cuniculus, a
rabbit), pierced with a long deep
passage open at one end, as the
peduncle of Tropaeolnm.

Cu'nix X (deriv. ?) ** The sepai-able
place which intervenes between the
wood and bark of exogens " (Lindley) ;
the cambium region. Mr. Gepp
suggests as a possible derivation,
Kvwv, a dog, i*|6s, birdlime, as being
viscous but worthless as birdlime.

Cup, (1) an involucre, as of the acorn;
(2) the receptacle, or "shield "in
some Lichens ; (3) used for Disco-
carp ; -- shaped, formed like a goblet,

see CKATEKIFORM.

cu'pola-shaped, nearly hemispherical,
like an acorn-cup.

cnpreus

cnticular

cu'preus {cuprum, copper), copper-
coloured, with its metallic lustre.

cupres'soid {cupressus, cypress, e:Xhos,
resemblance), with foliage like the
cypress ; appres'sed ■^ , apically
directed and sometimes decurrent ;
le'pidoid — broad and short.

Cu'pule, Cu'pula (Lat. a little cup),
(1) the cup of such fruits as the
acorn, an involucre composed of
bracts adherent by their base, and
free or not, upwards ; (2) a free
sheathing structure from the pedun-
cle investing one or more seeds (Oliver
and Salisbury) ; cu'pular-shaped
(fiindley) set cupola-shaped; cu'-
pular, cupula'ris, cu'pulate, cufru-
la'tus, furnished with, or subteuded
by a cupule; Cupulifer (Lat.), cupu-
liGf'erous {fero, I bear), producing
cupules ; cu'puliform, cupuliform'is
{forma, shape) cupola-shaped.

Cur'arine, an alkaloid from * * Curare, "
obtained from several species of
Strychnos.

Cur'cuinine, the colounng matter of the
roots of Turmeric, Curcuma longa,
Linn.

Curl, a disease, shoAvn by deformed and
curled leaves, ascribed in some cases
to Exoaseus deformans, Fuckel ; see
Leaf Curl; curled, when a leafy
organ is folded or crumpled, as
Endive.

Cur'tain = Cortina.

Curv'ature (cw7-vai'urrt, a bending), con-
tinued flexure or bending from a
right line ; ~ of Concussion, that
produced as the result of a sudden
blow ; Darwin 'ian <-' , effects pro-
duced on growing organs, as root-
tips in consequence of irritation ;
Sachs's ~, the difference ih gi-owtb
of the two sides of the root (Wett-
stein) ; curva'tus (Lat.), bent as a
bow, or arc of a circle ; Curve, the
same as curvature ; ^ ribbed, -^ veined
= CURVINERVED ; curved, bent, not
rectilinear.

curvembryon'ic {curvus, bent, tfifipvou,
a foetus), used of any curved
embryo; all, except the atropous
(orthotropous) form; curvicau'date

{cauda, a tail), having a curved tail ;
curvicost'ate {costa, a rib), with
curved ribs pv veins ; curviden'tate
{dens, a tooth), with curved teeth,
cur'vifonn(/o?-7«a, shape)= curved ;
cur'vinerved, curviner'viu^, curvive'-
nius (Lat.), having curved nerves,
esj)ecially applied to monocotyle-
dons; curvip'etal {peto, I seek),
Vochting'^ tenn for the causes
which tend to curve an organ;
Curvipetal'ity is the condition; see
AuTOTP.opisM ; curvise'rial {series,
a row), (1) in curved or oblique
ranks ; (2) an orthostichy spiral ap-
plied to a cylindric surface (Church).

Cushion, (1) the enlargement at or
beneath the insertion of many
lea-ves, the pulvinus; (2) the por-
tion of a Feru-prothallus on which
archegonia are borne, often per-
ceptibly thicker than the margins ;
-^ -plants, having the shoot-system
much branched, and densely packed
to form hemispherical cushions, as
Raoulia, Hilene acaulis and many
Mosses; cushioned, tufted, as in
some Mosses; '^ Fun'gi, Fungi
growing in tufts.

Cusp, Cusp' is (Lat. a point), a sharp,
rigid point ; cuspidate, cv^ida'tus, ,
tipped with a cusp.

cut, the same as incised, or in a
general way as cleft.

Cu'ticle, Cuti'cula (Lat. the outer skin),
the outermost skin or pelliple, con-
taining the epideiTuis ; Cuti'cula
dcn'sa, '^hym^nifarm' is, -^primordi-
a'lis, -^ p7-o'pna, '^ regula'ris, '^
subnul'la, modifications proposed
by Fayod, in Ann. Sc. Nat., Bot.
S^r. VIL ix. (18S9) 243-244; cutic'-
ular, pertaining to the Cuticle;
'~ Beads, pearl-like glands, as of
Chenop)odium album; <^ Crown, at
the apex of papillae in certain Anon-
aceae ; -^ Crests, on epidermis and
lower side of leaf in certain Mi-
moseae ; -^ Epithe'lium, formed of
cells of the epidermis and primary
cortex, with thickened outer walls;
<- Lay'ers, more or less cuticularized
and apposed to the cuticle on its inner

99

entieiilar

Cycle

side; -^ Pegs, intrusions of cuticle
into epidermal cells ; <-' Bidges,
occurring on the flat epidermis
between papillae (Solereder) ; Cu-
tieolariza'tion = Cutinization ;
outio'aloid (elSos, resemblance), a
structure resembling skin (G.
Murray).

Cu'tin {cutis, the skin), the substance,
allied to Suberine, which repels
liquids from passing the cell-wall;
Cutiniza'tion, the modification of
the cell-wall so «ks to become im-
pervious to liquids; Curtis: (1) the
skin or epidermis; (2) the peridium
of some Fungi; Catocenuloses (+
Cellulose), modified cellulose, the
cuticularized layers of cell-wall, im-
pregnated with cutin; Cu'tose, the
transparent film covering the aerial
organs of plants.

Cnt'tage, multiplication by cuttings
(L. H. Bailey).

Cut'ting, (1) the severed portion of a
plant, used for propagation ; (2) the
outline of a leif or frond when
incised.

out -toothed, "deeply and sharply
toothed " (Crozier).

cyali'nus X (Mod. Lat. ) = cyanous.

Cyamlom X {icvafios, a bean), ' ' a kind
of follicle resembling a legume"
(Lindley).

cyanae'us, J cyan'eus {kvuvos, corn-
flower), a clear full blue, corn-
flower-coloured ; cya'neous, corn-
flower blue; cyanerius, almost a
skyblue ; cyanic, blue ; — Flow'ers,
those whose colouring tends to-
wards blue, in contrast to xanthic
Flowei-s; cyanoch'rous (xp'^*. Xpo^^?
the skin), having a blue skin ; Cy'-
anooyst {kvo-tis, a bladder), a cell in
which starch and chlorophyll occur,
whose contents take a blue stain
(Arbaumont) ; cf. Achroocyst ;
Cyanogen'esis {ycvtiris, origin), the
formation of cyanogen in plant-
tLBSues; cyanoph'ilous ((/>i\ew, I
love), applied to nuclei which readily
take a deep blue stain ; cyanophor'ic
{<pophs, bearing), used of certain
forms which yield cyanogen, as

Lottia comieulatus ; oyanophy'ceous,
resembling or allied to the Cyano-
phyceae, or Blue-green Algae;
Cyanophy'cin {(pvKos, sea-weed), the
blue colouring matter of Algae ;
Cy'anophyll {<pv\\ov, a leaf) =
Kyanophyll; Cy 'anoplast (irAao-rA j,
moulded) used of chromatophores,
or minute granular pigmentary
bodies in Schizophyceae (Hegler);
Cyanoplas'tid ( + Plastid) granules
of blue colouring matter (Hegler).

cyathea'ceous, allied to the Fern-genu«
Cyathea.

cyath'iform, cycdhiformUs {Kvados, a
wine-cup ; forma, shape), shaped
like a drinking-cup ; Cyathlum, the
inflorescence of Euphorhium, con-
sisting of involucral bracts, with
glands between single stamens each
equivalent to a male flower, and a
trilocular ovary ; cy'athoid (elSor,
resemblance), cup-like ; Cyath^lite
{\idos, stone) =Coccolith; Cy'athus,
the cup-like body which contains
propagula in Marchantia, etc.

Cyb'ele (pr. Sib'-e-le), H. C. Watson's
name lor an estimation of the dis-
tribution of plants in a given area,
an analogue to Flora; the name is
mythological.

cyca'ceous, Hayne's term for ''sago-
grey " ; from Metraxylon Sagu, the
sago-palm.

cycada'oeous, cy«ad'ean, allied to or
resembling Cycas ; cycada'lean, re-
lating to the Cycadales (Wieland);
cycadeoid'ean, allied to the fossil
genus Cycadeoidea (Wieland) ; cyca-
dofilicin'ean, allied to the Cycadofili-
cineae, a group of fossil plants par-
taking of the characters of Cycads
and Ferns, such as LyginodendroTt,
Williamson, and Medullosa, Cotta
(Scott) ; Cy'cadophytes {<p\)rov, a
plant), plants allied to Cycadeae.

Cy'clamine, a principle found in the
root of Cyclamen europasum., Linn.

Cy'clarch {kvkXos, a circle; ipxh, be-
ginninsj), the first member of a whorl ;
Cy'cle, ( 1 ) used for one turn of a helix
oi^ spire, in leaf arrangement; (2)
for a whorl in floral envelopes;

100

cyclic

cypripedeous

cy'clic, cy'clicus, applied to foliar
stinictures arranged in whorls, coiled
into a cycle or relating to a cycle ;
cy'clical, rolled up circularly, as
many embryos; Cyclocho'risis ( +
Chorisis), Fermond's term for the
division of an axial organ into a
sheaf of secondary axes; cyclodes'-
mic (5e<r/iiy, a bond), applied to the
vascular system of typical Dicotyle-
dons (Brebner) ; Cy'clogens {ytwdw,
to bring forth), exogerious plants,
from their exhibiting concentric
circles in the section of their stems ;
cyclog'enons, having concentric
circles in the stem, exogenous; cy-
clolyt'ic {\v<Tis, a loosing) In'terval,
the space on the Photrum with all
gi-ades of illumination up to direct
sunlight, capable of producing cyclo-
sis or rotation of protoplasm in a
plant-cell (S. Moore); Cy'cl6ine, a
ring-shaped cushion of anthers
(M'Nab); Cyclom'eter {fierpoy, a
measure), a series of concentric
circles traced on a board, for com-
parison with curved structures;
Cyclo'sis, the rotation of proto-
plasm within the cell, in one or
more currents ; cyclospenn'ous
{ffirrp/xa, a seed), with the embryo
coiled round the central albumen ;
Cyclu'ra {ovpdL, a tail), the last
member of a whorl.

cyg'neous cyg'neus (Lat. pertaining
to a swan), the seta of Mosses when
curved so as to suggest a swan's neck.

cylindra'ceons, -eics {KvKtviposy a
cylinder, -f aceous), somewhat
cylindric; Cylindranth'erae {Hvdos,
a flower), syngenesious, from the
stamens forming a tube ; Cylind-
rencVyma (fyxv/JiCi, an infusion),
tissue made up of cylindric cells ;
cylind'ric, oylind'rical, elongated,
with a circular cross-section ; Cylin-
drobaaioste'mon i$d(ri5, a pedestal ;
ar-hiKDv, a stamen), monadelphous ;
cylindrogen'ic {yivos, race, oflF-
spring), longitudinal expansion of
amoeboid organisms (Jensen).

cymaphyt'ic, emended spelling of

OUMAPHYTIC.

Cyma'tium {Kvfidnov, a little wave) =
Apothecium.

cymb'aeform, more correctly cymb'l-
form, qjmbiform'is {cyinba, a boat ;
forma, shape), boat-shaped, used
for Diatoms, or the keel of Legu-
minosae.

Cymbellae {cymlnda, a little boat),
reproductive locomotive bodies of an
elliptic form, found in some Algae.

Cyme, Cy'tna (/cC/io, a wave, Lat. the
sprout of a cabbage), a flower-
cluster of determinate or centri-
fugal type, esi'ecially a broad and
flattened one ; heriooid <^ (a) a
Bostryx, and (6) a Drepanium, the
lateral branches of the successive
ramifications always occurring on
the" same side ; scorploid '^ (a)
Gincinnus, and (&) Rhipidium, the
lateral branches always occurring
alternately on opposite sides ; Cy-
melet, I'r. sim-let, a little ayroR ;
cymif'erous {/ero, I bear), produc-
ing cymes ; cy'mo-bot'ryoae [or bot'-
ryoid], when cymes are arranged in
a botryoid manner ; cy'moid (elSos,
resemblance), having the form of a
cyme ; cy'mose, cymo'sus, cy'monB, -
bearing cymes or relating to cymes ;
^ 171111)61, one with cetitrifiigal in-
florejscence ; Cy'mnle, a diminutive
cyme or portion of one.

Cyn'apine, an alkaloid occurring in
Aethusa Cynapium, Linn.

Cynsirrhod'ion, -dium, -dum (k^uv,- a
dog ; b65ov, a rose), a fruit like that of
the dog-rose, fleshy,, hollow, and
enclosing achenes.

Cy'on, Grew's spelling of Cion^ftr Scion.

cypera'ccouB {Cypenis, -f aceous), re-
lating to sedges, from the typical
genus Cypeitis ; Cyx>erog'rapher
{ypd(pa>, I write), a writer on CypeT-
aceae.

Cyphel'la {Kv<phs, bent), "collections
of gonidia in the form of cups "
(Lindley) ; Cyphel'lae, orbicular
fringed spots like dimples, under
the thallus of Lichens ; cyphellate,
marked with Cyphellae.

cypripe'decTzs, allied to or resembling
Cypripedium.

H

101

Cypoelft

Cytodieresis

Cyp'sela (kui^cAtj, a box), an acliene
invested by an adnate calyx, as the
fruit of Compositae.
Cyriodoch'ae {Kvpios, regular, as to
time, Soxrj, entertainment), em-
ployed by Clements to denote
regular successions of plants.
Cyr'rhus = Cirrhus, a tendril.
Cyst, Cyst'is (Kvans, a cavity), (1) a
sac or cavity, usually applied to a
structure whose nature is doubtful ;
(2) all cells of non-sexual origin in
green Algae which reproduce the
plant by gennination after a rest-
ing period as resting spores, hyp-
nospores, chronospores, aplano-
spores, akinetes (F. Gay) ; Cyst'a J,
Necker's term for a berry with dry,
membranous envelope, as in Passi-
flora; Cysticar'pium = Cystocarp ;
adj. cysticar'pic ; Cyst'id, a pro-
posed emendation for Cystid'ium;
(1) large, one-celled, sometimes in-
flated bodies, projecting beyond the
basidia and paraphyses of the hy-
raenium of Agarics, of unknown
function; (2) - Utricle; Cyst'o-
blast (jSAoo-tJ)?, a shoot), cited by
Crozier for Cytoblast; Cyst'ocarp
Cystocarp' ium {Kapirhs, fruit), a
sporophore in Algae, especially Flo-
rideae, a cyst containing sexually
produced spores; Cyst'olith {xldos,
stone), mineral concretions, usually
of calcium carbonate on a cellulose
stalk, occurring chiefly in special
cells of the Urticaceae, as in Ficus
elastica, Roxb. ; adj. cystolith'ic ;
Cyst'ophore {(popeu, I carry), the
same as Ascophore ; Cys'tosphere
{apdipa, a ball), masses of secretion
enclosed in a kind of sac or pouch ;
Cyst'osore Cystoso'ncs {a-wphs, a
heap), a group of resting-spores
within a cell as in Woronina ;
Cyst'ospore [ar-nooa., a seed) = Carpo-
SPOF.E (Strasburger) ; Cys'totyle
(tuAi7, a lump), nmcilaginous con-
cretions resembling Cystoliths, but
uncalcified and usually occurring in
pairs (Radlkofer) ; Cyst'ula = CisT-
ULA, Clstella.
Cy'tase {kvtos, a hollow vessel), an

enzyme found in germinating seeds
which hydrolyses cellulose ; Cytas'-
ter (acT^p, a star), a series of achro-
matic rays from each pole of the
nucleus into the cytoplasm in
karyokinesis (Crozier); Cytench'yma
(^7Xy/ti«, an infusion), vacuolar
structure in cells, fluid which sepa-
rates from protoplasm as vacuoles
(Crozier) ; Cy'tioderm (Se^;ua, skin),
the cell-wall in Diatomaceae (Cro-
zier) ; Cytioder'ma, or Cy'toderm
(Sep/Ao, a skin), (1) the cell-wall;
(2) the outer layer of protoplasm
next the cell- wall, the primordial
utricle ; Cytioplas'ma {irKdafxa,
moulded), the cell-contents.
Cyt'isine, an alkaloid occurring in the

genus Cytisus.
Cy'to-anat'omy {kvtos, a hollow vessel
-f Anatomy), the organisation of
the cell (Graf); Cytoast'er (+Astek),
a star in nuclear division ; cf. Dy-
ASTER ; Cy'toblast (jSAacrrbs, a
shoot), (1) Schleiden's name for the
cell-nucleus ; (2) a colony of bio-
blasts which have lost their inde-
pendent existence ; cf. Bioblast ;
Cytoblaste'ma, the formative ma-
terial in which cells are produced,
and by which they are held in union ;
protoplasm ; Oy'tochem'istry, the
chemistry of the cell (Graf) ; Cyto-
cho'rism {x^piCw, I separate), divi-
sion of living cells (Fitting) ; Cyto-
chyle'ma (x^Abs, juice), the contents
of the cell, composed of Plasmo-
CHYM, and Cy'tochym (x"i"«> that
which is poured), the more watery
sap present in the vacuoles of the
plant-cell (Strasburger) ; cytoclas'tic
(/cAao-rbs, broken in pieces), destruc-
tive of the cell ; Cytocoag'ulase
{coagiilo, I cause to curdle), an
enzyme in the caml)ium region of
Primus in autumn, which deposits
an insoluble product from gum
(Griiss); Cy'todes, (1) cells; (2)
nuclear elements in wliich the oaryo-
somes are not grouped into nuclei
(Vuillemin) ; Cy'toderm = Cytio-
DEiiMA , Cytodier'esis [hiaip^ais, di-
vision), cell-division with nuclear

102

Cytodieresis

Daedalenchyma

division, and formation of a nu-
clear-spindle and asters (Crozier) ;
Cy'to-dynam'ics (-f dynamic), phe-
nomena of motion, cell-division,
maturation, fertilization, death and
part pathology (Graf) ; Cytog'amy
{ydfios, marriage), the complete
fusion of two cells into a seminucleate
zygote or oosperm ; Cytogen'esis
(yfvecns, beginning), the origin and
development of cells ; sometimes
written Cytiogenesis ; cytogenetic,
pertaining to eel l-fonnation ; cytog'-
enous, producing cells, or cellular
tissue ; Cytog'eny = Cytogenesis ;
Cytohy'aloplasm (+ Hyaloplasm),
the protoplasm of the cell, apart
from any granules or foreign matter ;
Cytohy'drolist (u5o/?, water ; \v<tis, a
loosing), an enzyme which attacks
and breaks up the cell-wall by
hydrolysis ; Cytohydrorysis, the
action of an enzyme on the cell-wall,
^hich becomes broken down in
consequence ; Cytokine'sis {Kivrjcris,
motion), cell-division by mitosis ;
Cy'tolist {Kvais, a loosing), an enzyme
which dissolves the cell-wall ; Cy'to-
lite = Cystolith ; Cy'tolymph
{lympha, springwater), the more fluid
contents of a cell ; cytolytic, of a fer-
ment dissolving cells apart ; Cy tol'ogy
{\6yos, discourse), the science of the
cell, its life history, nuclear divi-
sions and development ; adj. cyto-
logic, cytolog'ical ; Cy'to-mechan'-
icB, physical properties and be-
haviour to mechanical stimuli (Graf) ;
Cytomi'crosomes {fxiKphs, small ;
awixa, a body), the granules or
microsomes imbedded in the cell-
protoplasm : Cytomix'is (M'f'^) a
mingling), the extrusion of chroma-
tin from the nucleus of one pollen-
mother-cell into the cytoplasm of
an adjacent mother-cell (Gates) ;
Cyto-morphol'ogy (-f MoiirHOLOGY),
external form and size of the cell
(Grat) ; Cyto-physiol'ogy (-f Physi-
ology) ; Graf divides this into sub-
heads of Cyto-Chemisthy, ^ Dyna-
mics, '^ Mechanics, and - Statics ;
Cy'toplasm {irKdajxa, moulded), the

general protoplasm of the cell
(Strasburger) ; cytoplas'mic (TrAatr/ia,
that formed), relating to Cyto-
plasm ; r^ Androg'amy, the male
gamete is fertilized by the cyto-
plasm of the female gamete (Dan-
geard) ; -^ Gynog'amy the female
gamete is impregnated by the cyto-
jilasm of the jnale gamete (Dangeard);
Cy^t'oplast (irAttcrrbs, moulded), the
cytoplasm as a unit, in contrast to
the nucleus; cytoplas'tic, relating
to the Cytoplast ; Cytoplast'in, a
proteid which apparently forms the
bulk of the cytoplasm ; Cy'tosarc
{capl, crapKhSf flesh) , the body of a cell
exclusive of the nucleus (Schneider) ;
Cy'tosomes {aufia, a body), Vuille-
min's name for the granules of cell-
protoplasm ; cytomicrosomes; Cy'to-
stat'ics (o-TOTi/cbs, causing to stand),
conditions of equilibrium in the cell
(Graf) ; Cytotax'is (jd^is, order),
the mutual relation of cells or
organisms ; neg'ative '^ , the tend-
ency to separate from each other ;
positive '-' , the tendency to approach
each other ; Cytotox'ins {ro^iKhs, for
the bow, i. e, poison), enzyme-like
productions of which little is known ;
also styled enzy molds ; Cytotlopism
{rponi], a tiirning) = Cytotaxis.

dacryoi'deus {SaKpv, a tear ; fI5oy,
resemblance), used for pear-shaped
fruit, ob ong and rounded at one
end, pointed at the other.

dactyli'nus (SoktvAos, a flnger), divided
like fingers ; dac'tyline, dac'tyloid,

(1) finger-like ; (2) pertaining to the
§ Dactyloides of the genus Saxi-
fraga ; Dactylorhi'za {l>iCa, root),
the forking of roots ; dac'tylose,
dactylo'sus, fingered, or finger-
shaped.

daedaleous, daeda'leus (Lat. = skilful
craft), (1) the apex of a leaf irregu-
larly jagged, though not arcuate ;

(2) wavy and irregularly p'aited as
the hymenium of some Agarit s ;
Daedalench'yma {tyxvua, an infu-
sion), tissue made up of entangled
cells, as in some Fungi.

103

Dahline

deceptive

Dali'line, a substance resembling starch
from the tubers of the genus Dahlia,
Dam'mar, a transparent resin from
Agathis loranthifolia, Salisb., for-
merly named Dammara orienialis,
LamD.
Damp^ing, a cultivator's term for pre-
mature decay in plants, especially
young seedlings, attributed to excess
of moisture ; Damping off, the col-
lapse of seedlings, ascribed to the
attacks of the Fungus Botrytis viU-
garis, or of Pythium De-Baryanum.
Daph'nin, the bitter principle of

Daphne Mez^reum, Linn.
Darwin, ser, Knight-Darwin Law.
Darwinian Cnrv'atTire. the bending
induced by the irritation of any
foreign substance close to the apex
of the root,
dasyclad'ous, -dits {daffvs, thick ;
KkdSos, a branch) = compactus
(Russow) ; daayphyrious, -lies
{<p{)\\oy, a leaf), (1) thick-leaved ;
(2) leaves thickly set ; (3) with woolly
leaves
date-shaped, resembling a date in,

form
Datis'cin, a substance having the
appearance of grape-sugar, first
obtained from Datisca cannabina,
Linn. ; it has been used as a yellow
dye.
Datu'rine, an alkaloid of Datura

Stram'mium, Linn.
Dangh'ter-cells, young cells derived
from the division of an older one,
the mother-cell ; <-- Chro'mosome, a
secondary cliromosome, derived from
division of the original ; ~ Skein,
stages in nuclear division when the
chromatin is more or less in a reticu-
late condition ; further distinguished
by som ' observers into ' ' loose " or
'* close " ; '~' Spore, a spore produced
immediately from another or upon a
promycelium ; «* Star, one of the
groups of chromatic filaments at the
poles of a dividing nucleus ; the two
together with the connecting spindle
constitute the "Dyaster" stage.
Day-position, the pose assumed by
leaves during the day, in contra-

distinction to that taken for the
night.
deaf, has been applied to imperfect
fruits of Rumex ; --'-seeds, imperfect
seeds of grasses (Percival).
deal'bate, dealha'tus (Lat. white-
washed), whitened ; covered with
an opaque wh te powder.
Deammonifica'tion {de, from ; ammo-
Ilia, an alkali ; facio, I make) ; a
reduction of ammonia by the soil
bacteria Deammonobacte ria (Lip-
man).
Deassimila'tion {assimilatio), conver-
sion of food into digested products ;
the process of plant-katabolisra
(Quin).
Death- point, the critical point when
a spore is rendered permanently
incapable of germinating (J. F.
Clarke).
Deazotoflca'tion (azote ; fado, I
make), the reduction of nitrogenous
substances by Deazotobacte'ria
(Lipman).
Decagyn'ia (Seta, ten ; .yw)], woman),
a Linnean artificial ordor of plants
with ten pistils ; decagyn'ian,
decag'ynous, having ten styles or
carpels ; decam'erous, decam'erus
(fifpos, a share), in tens ; decan'der
(Mod. Lat.) = DECANDROUS ; De-
can'dria (av^p, avSphs, a man), a
Linnean artificial class of plants
with ten stamens ; decan'drian, de-
can'drons -rics, having ten stamens.
decapct^alons, -lu-'* (Sc/co, ten ; triraXov,
a flower-leaf), with ten petals ; de-
caphyrious {<pvWov, a leaf), with
ten leaves or segments ; decari'nus
(SppTjK, male), > ecker's term for ten
stamens and one pistil ; decasep'-
alous, -lus (4-Sepalum), with ten
sepals ; decasperm'al {cnr4pixa, a
seed), having ten seeds.
decemdent'ate {decern, ten ; dens,
dentis, a tooth), having ten teeth,
as the capsule of CerasHum ; de-
cem'fid (Crozier), decem'fldus {fid,
the root of ./Wo, I split), ten cleft ;
decemlocula'ris {hculus, a compart-
ment), with ten cells, as an ovary.
decep'tive {deceptus, deceived) Fly-

lOt

deceptive

Degradation

plants, applied to Parnnssia and
other flowers which seem to offer
much honey, but the apparent
glands are dry (Knuth).

Decidailigp[io'sa, pi. (deciduus, ready to
fall ; lignosus, woody), associations
of trees and shrubs which lose their
leaves during unfavourable periods,
and usually have protected buds
(Riibel); decid'uous, -uus, falling in
season, as petals fall after flowering,
or leaves in autumn, evergreens ex-
cepted ; Deciduous'ness, the quality
of falling once a year.

deo'linate, declma'tiis (Lat. turned
aside), beat or curved downward or
forward ; decli'ned, directed ob-
liquely.

Decoloora'tion, Decolora'tio (Lat.),
absence of colour ; decororate, de-
colora'tns (Lat.), discoloured, dis-
charged of colour, colourless.

decom'poand, decompos'itus (Lat.),
several times divided or com-
pounded.

decort'icated (decoriicatio, barking),
deprived of bark ; Decortica'tion,
stripping ofl" bark.

decreas'ingly pinn'ate, where the
leaflets diminish in size from the
base upwards.

decum'bent, -ena (Lat. reclining),
reclining, but with the summit
ascending.

decur'rent, decur'rens (Lat.), running
down, as when leaves are prolonged
beyond their insertion and thus
run down the stem ; decar'sive,
dtciirsi'vus {decursics, a descent) =
DECURRENT ; decur'sively pin'nate,
the leaf .seemingly pinnate, but the
leaflets decurrent along the petiole.

decus'sate, decussa'tus (Lat. divided
crosswise), in pairs alternately at
right angles ; DecnisA'tion, a cross-
ing by pairs of leaves.

D^doublement (Fr.), doubling =
Chorisis.

dedn'cens (Lat: leading forth), applied
by Macfarlane to the conducting
surface in the pitchers of Nepenthes.

Deduplica'tion (Fr. deduplication), a
synonym of D£doublement.

Defarina'tion (de, from, farina, flour),
De Vries's term for suppressed or
greatly lessened formation of atarch.

deferent [defero, 1 bring down), con-
veying anything downward.

deferred' Shoots, those produced by
buds which have remained long
dormant

Leferrifica'tion {de, from, ferrum,
iron, facio, I make\ the reduction
of iron by Ferribacte'ria (Lipman).

definite, defini'tus (precise, clear),
(1) precise ; (2) of a certain number,
as of stamens not exceeding twenty ;
(3) applied to inflorescence it means
cymose ; ~ Inflores'cence, where the
axis ends in a flower ; defln'itive
Nn'cleus, a result of the fusion of
one nucleus each from th6 micro-
pylar and chalazal ends of the
embryo sac.

defix'ed, defix'us (Lat. fastened) =
immersed.

deflect'ed, dejiex'us (Lat. bent aside),
bent or turned abruptly downwards ;
deflezed', bent outwards, the oppo-
site of inflexed ; Deflexion, turned
downwards.

deflo'rate, dejlora'tus (Lat.), past the
flowering state.

deflow'er, to deprive of flowers.

deflu'ent (L^^-defliiens), flowing down.

defo'liate, defolia'ttis (Mod. Lat.),
having cast its leaves ; Defolia'tion,
the act of shedding leaves.

De'form {defortnis, misshapen), used
by 0. Kuntze for Deformity ; De-
f orma'tion, a malformation or altera-
tion from the normal state; de-
formed', disfigured, distorted ; De-
form'ity,. Btformfitas (Lat.), an
unshapely organism ; a monster.

degen'erate {degenero, to become un-
like the race), degraded in function
or form ; Degenera'tion, an altera-
tion for the worse, or less highly
developed, as when scales appear
instead of leaves.

degerm'ed {de, from, germen, an em-
bryo), used of a seed deprived of its
embryo (Pond).

Degrada'tion {degradatio, L. Lat. the
act of reducing), (1) less highly differ-

105

Degradation

denudate

entiated, simpler structures taking
the place of more elaborate ; (2) lower
in function, retrograde metamorpho-
sis, or a katabolic change, complex
substances resolving into simpler ;
'- Prod'uct, the result of kato^bolism,
as mucilage.

degressive, tending towards de-
generation.

dehisce' {dehisco, I ya^vn), to open
spontaneously when ripe, as seed
capsules, etc. ; Dehis'cence, De-
hiscent'ia, the mode of opening of a
fruit capsule or anther by valves,
slits or pores ; dehis'cent, dehis'cens^
dehis'cing, splitting into definite
parts.

Dehydra'tion {de, privative ; i/'Sw/),
water), depriving of water as a
component, as by the use of alcohol,
or calcic chloride.

delignify'ing {lignum, wood ; facio, I
make), applied to an enzyme which
breaks down the structure of wood,
as in Merulius.

Deli'la, applied to those colour-forms
of Antirrhinum with ivory tube and
magenta or crimson lips (De Vries).

Delimita'tion (Late Lat. deliviitare),
used for Akjunction ; cutting ott"
by a precise limit ; delimited,
circumscribed.

deliques'cent, -ens (Lat. melting
away ), dissolving or melting away,
as (1) when the stem loses itself by
repeated branching ; or (2) when
certain Agarics become fluid at
maturity.

Deliq'uium J (Lat., a defect) =
EMAKGINATE (Liudley).

Del'phine, an alkaloid present in
Drlphinium Staphisagria, Linn.

del'ta-leaved (SeAra, the Greek letter
A), having triangular leaves;-
del'toid, deltoi'de.f, -deus {eUos, re-
semblance), shaped like the Greek
A ; an equilateral triangle.

demat'ioid (e/Sos, resemblance), like
the genus Dcmatium, having a felted
layer of hyphae bearing perithecia.

demersed', demer'sus (Lat. plunged
under), under water, especially of
a part constantly submersed.

1

(Lat.), hanging down,

together

demises ns

lowered

Dena'rii % (Lat.) = ten
(Lindley).

Den'drad (SeVSpoj/, a iree + ad), an
orchard plant (Clements) ; den'dri-
form {forma, shape) = dendkoid ;
dendrit'ic, -icus, -ical, having a
branched appearance, as the lirellae
of Lichens, etc. ; Dendrio-tham-
no'des, with thallus branched as a
bush, as the Reindeer Lichen, Cla-
donia rangiferina, Hotfm. ; Den-
dri'tes, cellulose in crystals ; Ben-
dri'um, "an "orchard formation"
(Clements) ; dendrophllus {(pi\ea},
I love), " orchard loving " ; Dendro-
phy'ta {(pvrhy, a pLmt), "orchard
plants " (Clements) ; den'droid, den-
droi'des, dendroi'deus (eJSoy, resem-
blance), tree-like in form, or
branching ; Den'drolite {xlQos,
stone), a fossil tree ; Dendroi'ogist
{K6'yos, discourse), one skilled in the
knowledge of trees ; Dendroi'ogy,
the study of trees.

deni (Lat.), by tens, ten together.

den'igrate, denigra'tus (Lat.), black-
ened.

Denitrifica'tion (c?'', from, nitron, nitre,
facio, I make), the reduction of
nitrates by the action of Denitro-
bacte'ria (Lipraan).

Den'izen, H. C. Watson^s term for
plants suspected of foreign origin,
though maintaining their place, as
Viola odorata, Linn.

Dens (Lat.), a tooth; den'tate, den-
ta'tus (Lat.), toothed, especially
with salient teeth directed for-
ward ; denta'to-crena'tus = chena-
TODENTATUs ; ~ -lacinia'tus, with
toothings irregularly extended into
long point ; — -serra'tus, the tooth-
ings tapered and pointing forward ;
Denticle, a small tooth (Crozier) ;
dentic'ulate, denticula'tus, minutely
toothed ; Denticula'tions, small pro-
cesses or teeth ; dent'iform ( forma,
shape), J. Smith's equivalent for
toothed; den'toid (eJ5«s, form),
tooth-shaped.

denu'date, denuda'tus (Lat.), stripped,

06

denudate

descending

made bare, or naked; Denuda'tion,
the act of stripping bare ; denu'ded
Quad'rat, a permanent quadrat, or
metre-square of land, from which all
the original vegetation has been re-
moved, for the study of invasion
(Clements).

deoperc'ulate, deopercula'tiis {de =
from, operculum, a lid); (1) when
the operculum of a Moss does not
separate spontaneously from the
sporophore ; (2) having lost the
operculum.

deor'sum (Lat. from de, down, versus
turned towards), downward.

depaup'erate, depaupera' tus (Lat.),
impoverished as if starved, reduced
in function.

depend', depen'dent, depen'deiis (Lat.),
hanging down.

Deperula'tion {de, prefix of separation,
+ Ferula), the act of throwing off
the bud-scales in leafing ; calyp'tral
'~ , thrown off as a cap ; tu'bular
-', when remaining as a collar at
the base of the shoot (Kirchner).

Depigmenta'tion [pigmentum, colour-
ing matter), latency of colour in
flowers, etc. (De Vries).

depla'nate, deplana' tus (Lat.), flat-
tened or expanded.

Deple'tion {drpletxLs, emptied out),
enzyme digestion of reserve material
in the endosperm (Pond).

Depos'its {depositus, laid aside),
secondary growths on the cell-
wall, more or less covering it, in
various forms.

depres'sed, deprcs'sns (Lat.), sunk
down, as if flattened from above ;
Depres'sio (Lat.), a pressing or sink-
ing down, a little hollow; r^ dor-
sa'lis, a depression in the spores of
some Agarics extending along the
back of the spore; ~ hila'ris, a
similar depression, but of less ex-
tent, above the hilum (Fayod) ;
depress'o-trunca'tus = retuse.

Deproteofica'tion('^«, from, -f Proteid,
facio, I make), decay and putre-
faction due to the action of Deproteo-
bacte'ria (Lipman).

deregula'ris J {de, opposed ; regularis

in order), between regular and irre-
gular (Lindley).

Deriv'ative Hy'brids, those sprung
from a union of a hybrid, and one
of its parent forms or another
hybrid.

deri'vod {derivo, I turn aside) (disyll.),
used by Clements to denote not
native.

Der'ma {d-epfxa, Sepfj-aros, skin), surface
of an organ, bark, or rind; Denna-
calypt'rogen {KaXv-nrpa, a veil ;
yhvaca, I bring forth), Schwendener's
term for a common histogen which
produces root-cap and root-epider-
mis in Phanerogams ; derm'al, relat-
ing to the outer covering ; ~ Tis'sue,
the substance of the epidermis and
periderm ; dermati'nua, applied to
those plants such as Lichens, which
live on bark or epidermis; der-
mat'ioid {fihos, form), skin-like in
function or appearance; Dermato-
calyp'trogen=DEKMACALYPTROGEN;
Derm'atocyst, iJeinnafocys'tis {kv(ttis,
a bag or pouch), inflated hairs on
the surface of the sporophore of
young Agarics; Dermat'ogen(7eVj'a&;,
I bring forth), the m.eristem form-
ing the layer of nascent epidermis;
primordial epidermis ; Dermat'-
ophyte ( (pvThv, a plant), any Fungus
parasitic on the skin of man or
other animals (Crozier) ; Dermat'-
osomes (o-oi^m, a body), Wiesner's
term for granular bodies in rows,
united and surrounded by i)roto-
plasm, which form the cell-wall;
Dermoblas'tus {dXaarhs, a shoot),
"the cotyledon formed by a mem-
brane that bursts irregu'arly"
(S. F. Gray) ; Demiocalypt''rogen
= DERMACALYPTftoGEM ; Derm'o-
plast {irXaarrhs, moulded), Pirotta's
term for a Moxoplast, invested
with a membrane ; Dermosym'plast,
the same writer's word for a Sym-
PLA.^iT as a latex-vessel.

descending, drsceji' dens (Lai.), tending
gradually downwards; (1) as the
branches of some trees ; (2) as the
roots; '-' Ax'is, the root system;
~ Metamorph'osis, substitution of

107

descending

Dextrin

organs of a lower grade, as stamens
for pistils, petals for stamens, etc. ;
'~' Sap, formerly applied to the
Cambium ; Descen'sus J = Root.

Des'ert, Deser'tum (Lat.), a tract
where rain is continuously wanting,
and vegetation is most scanty, as
the Etjypto- Arabian desert; it may
be either climatic or edaphic.

Deser'tion of Host = Ltpoxeny.

de'sinens (Lat. ceasing), Desintn'tia,
ending in, the manner in which a
lobe terminates.

desmid'ian, allied to the Desmideae;
Des'midocarp {Kap-nhs, fruit), the
special cystocarp of Balbianin ; the
fertilized trichogynial cell divides
transversely, each daughter-cell
in turn branching with terminal
oospores.

Desmobry'a (Seo-yubs, a bond ; fipvov, a
moss), a division of Ferns, where
the fronds are adherent to the
caudex; cf. Eremobrya; Degmo-
chon'dria, pi. (x<^»'5pos, grain) =
^Microsomes; Des'mogen (veWaw, I
brin§ forth), distinguished as pri'-
mary '-, the procambium, or em-
bryonic tissue from which the vas-
cular tissue is afterwards formed ; or
sec'ondary '-, formed fi'om the
cambium, afterwards transferred
into permanent vascular strands ;
Desmoplank'ton ( + Plankton),
plankton united into bands or
ribbons (Forel).

destarch'ed, deprived of starch, as by
translocation.

destructive Metab'olism, those changes
which take place during the waste
of tissues; '- Par'asite, one which
seriously injures or destroys the host.

Desulphofica'tion {de, from, suljitr^
brimstone, facio, I make), the re-
duction of sulphates and sulphites
by Desulphobacte'ria (Lipman).

detect'us (Lat. laid bare) = naked.

detenliive {detento, I hold back), used
of those parts of a Pitcher plant
Avhich detain insects (Macfarlane).

Deter'minants, pi. {detervdno, I limit),
separate material particles in the
germ-cells; -^ of Hered'ity, those

carried by zygotes (Weismann);
deter 'minate, determina'tus (Lat.
bounded), definite ; ~ Growth,
when the season's growth ends with
a bud; — Inflores'cence, when it
ends with a bud, as in cymes; De-
termina'tion, -atio, the ascel-taining
the names and systematic position
of plants, identification.

deus'tate, deus'tons {denstus, burned
up), as if scorched (Heinig).

Deu'ter (Ger., an interpreter) Cells,
a row of large parenchymatous
cells, empty or containing starch,
which occur in the middle nerve of
Mosses (Limpricht) ; cf. Pointer-
cells.

Deuterog'amy {Sivrtpos, the second;
ydixos, marriage), peculiar nuclear
fusions in certain Cryptogams,
superposed upon and subsequent to
the sexual act (P. Groom).

deutogen'otypic ( -f genotypic) =

ISOGENOTYPIC.

Deuterogonid'ium ( -f Gonidium), a
gonidium in the second generation
of a transitorial series (A. Braun
Denteroplas'ma {rrAdafia, moulded)
= Paraplasm ; sometimes con
tracted into Dent'oplasm; Deutero
stroph'ies {erpotp^, a twist or turn)
spiials of a third degree in the
development of leaves ; Oentozylem
( + Xylem), a synonym of Meta-
xylkm).

Devel'opment, the gradual extension
of the parts by which any organ or
plant passes from its beginning to
its maturity.

Devia'tion, probable, Galton's term

for probable variation.
Dew-leaves, leaves which slope up-
wards, so that dew is collected;
'^ -rust, "blotchy discoloration of
leaves caused by dew " (Heinig).

dez'trad {deztra, the right hand) ;
an unusual modification of dez'tral,
towards or on the right side, as
a climbing plant, cf. dexthorse;
Dez'trin, a substance produced dur-
ing the transformation of starch into
sugar, said to be of two forms : — AcH-
roodextrin and Amylodextrin ;

108

Deztrinase

dianthic

Dex'trinase, an enzyme stated to
be present in diastase (Wysman);
dez'tro-ro'tatory. turning towards
the right; dex'trorse, dextror'sns
(from versus, turned towards), to-
wards the right hand; dextror'sum
volu'bilis (Lat.), twining towards
the right; Dex'trose, glucose, or
fruit sugar, it turns the plane of
polarization to the right ; cf. Levu-
LOSE ; Dextrosty'ly ( + Style), the
style curves to the right in enantio-
stylous flowers.

di-, die-, in Greek compounds = two,
or double.

dia-, Greek, for through.

Liablaste'sis ( + Blastesis), special
growth from the hyphal layer of a
Lichen (Minks).

Diache'nium (5t, two, + Achenifm),
or Diake'nium = Ckemocarp.

Diach'yma (5ta, through : x^l^^^y a liba-
tion), Link's term for Mesophyll.

diac'mic (5<, two ; ok/u)?, a point),
employed to denote plankton having
two maximum periods ; cf. monac-

MIC.

Di'ad, a variation in spelling of Dyad,
ivfra.

DiaderpMa(5t,two; dSeXc^bs, a brother),
a Linnean class having the stamens
in two bundles or brotherhoods ;
diadelpVian, diadelph'ous, -us, -icus,
with two groups of stamens.

diad'romons {^id, through ; 5p6fj.os,
course), applied to a fan-shaped
venation, as in Gingko biloba, Linn.

diae'cious = dioecious.

diage'ic {yh, earth), plants producing
stolons which are below ground ;
diageotrop'ic {rpSiros, a turn), a
modified form of geotropism, the
organs placing themselves in a hori-
zontal position, as though opposing
forces were neutralised ; Diageo-
t'ropism, the state just described;
Diagno'sis {yvwais, wisdom), a brief
distinguishing character.

diag'onal (Sm, across ; ywvla, angle), a
mean between two forces, a com-
promise of position ; -^ Plane, in a
Bower, any vertical plane which is
not antero -posterior (front to back)

or lateral (side to side); --' Posit'ion,
one intermediate between median
and lateral; ~ Sym'metry, applied
to the valves of Diatoms when
their torsion amounts to 180° ;
Di'agram {ypa/xfi^, an outline), see
Floral Diagram; Diaheliot'ropism
{ifiXtos, the sun; rpSiros, a turn),
growth more or less horizontal,
under the influence of light, as when
leaves place themselves at right
angles to incident light; adj. dia-
heliotrop'ic ; Diakine'sis {Kivnais,
energy), the last stage in the hetero-
type prophase in which the definitive
chromosomes have been formed and
the nuclear membrane is still intact;
adj. diakinet'ic.

dialycarp'ic (5toAua», I disbaiid ; Kapirhs,
fruit), having a fruit composed of
distinct carpels; Dialydes'my (Se<r/iJ>s,
a band), the breaking up of a stele,
into separate bundles, each with
its own endodermis ; Dialypet'alae
{iTfraXov, a flower-leaf), Endlicher's
equivalent for the Polypetalae of
Jussieu ; dialypet'alous, poly-
petal ous ; dialyphyll'ous [cpvWov, a
leaf), bearing separate leaves; dia-
lysep'alous ( + Sepalum), bearing
separate sepals; Diarysis, the
separation of parts normally in
one, especially parts of the same
whorl ; dialyste'lic ( + Stele),
having distinct steles ; Dialyste'ly,
a variation of Polystely, in which
the separate steles remain for the
most part separate during their
longitudinal course.

diamesog'amous (Sta, through ; fxeaos,
middle ; yd/xos, marriage), fertiliza-
tion by the means of some external
agent, as wind or insects ; Dia-
mesog'amy, the condition just
defined.

dian'dreous (Si-, two ; aur]p, avdphs,
man ; + eous), the condition of
Orchids having two perfect stamens
(S. Moore) ; Dian'dria, a Linnean
class with plants of two stamens ;
dian'drian, dian'drous {diander),
possessing two stamens ; dianth'ic
\6.v6os, a flower), pollination by

109

dianthic

Dichasium

a flower of the same plant (K.
Pearson),
diaph'anous, -^is (Sta, through ; (palvo),
1 show), permitting the light to
shine through ; also written dia.-
PHANUs ; Diaph'ery {(p(pu}, I bear),
the calycine synthesis of two flowers
(Morren); Diaphototax'is((pa3s, light;
Ta|ts, order), the arrangement of
Oscillatoria threads at right angles
to incident light of optimal intensity
(Pieper) ; Diaphotot'ropism (+ Pho-
totropism), the act of self-placing
at right angles to incident light ;
adj. diaphototrop'ic ; Diaphragm
{(ppdaaco, I enclose), a dividing mem-
brane or partition, as (1) the con-
striction in the neck of the nucule
in Chara, from the inward projec-
tions of the segments; (2) the
transverse septa in the stem of
Equisetum or of grasses ; (3) the
layer separating the prothallium
from the cavity of the macrospore
in Vascular Cryjitogams; dia-
phyrious {(pvKKoVf a leaf) = DIA-
LYPJriYLLOUs; Diaph'ysis {(pvca, to
make grow), proliferation of the
inflorescence.

di'arch (5t-, two; apxh, beginning),
having two protoxylem groups, used
of the steles of roots; diari'nus {&ppw,
fnale), Necker's term for diandrous.

diaschis'tic (5ia, through; o'x'o't^s,
deft), applied to chromosomes when
they divide transversely; cf. ana-
scHisTic (Fanner) ; Dias'pasis
(o-Traoj, I tear), when the daughter-
nuclei in amitosis are torn asunder
(Wasielewski).

Di'astase {Sidaraais, standing apart),
an amylolytic enzyme which con-
verts starch into malt-sugar ; -^
of Transloca'tion attacks starch
grains gradually over their whole
surface; it is almost universally dis-
tributed in ])lants; -- of Secre'tion.
acts by corrosion, attacking parts of
the starcli -grain iirst ; it is formed
by the glandular epithelium of the
scutel.iuu of grasses ; adj. diastat'ic

Di'aster {hi-, two ; aarrjp, a star), sop
Uyasteu.

Diast^ole {diaa-Tokh, separation), the
slow dilation of a contractile vesicle ;
cf. Systole.

Diatherm'ancy (5ta, through ; depjiaivu^
I warm), the relative conductivity
of a medium with regard to the
transmission of heat (T. W. Engel-
mann); diathermotrop'ic { + thermo-
TROPic) unaffected by or placing itself
transversely to the source of heat ;
Diathermot'ropism, the condition
described.

Diatme'sis (T/iT^o-ts, a cut), in Amitosis
when the daughter-nuclei become
neatly divided (Wasielewski).

diatoma'ceous, resembling or conoist-
ing of diatoms whose type is Dia-
toma ; Diat'omine, the colouring
matter of Diatoms, phycoxanthine ;
Diat'omist, one devoted to the study
of Diatoms ; Biat'ompMle (</)i\ew,
I love), an enthusiastic student of
Diatoms.

diatrop'ic (5m, through ; rpSiros, twin-
ing), used of organs which place
themselves transversely to the
operating force ; Diat'ropism is the
condition ; it may be geotp.opic or

HELIOTROPIC.

dibot'ryal = dibotryoid.

dibot'ryoid(5ls, double ; -f botryoid), a
compound inflorescence, the branches
of the first and succeeding orders
being botryoid, such as the com-
pound umbel, panicle, or spike ;
Dicar'otin (5ls, twice, -f Carotin), a
lipochrome pigment; dicarp'ellary
(/i-apTrbs, fruit), composed of two
carpels or pistil-leaves ; Dicar'yocyte
(napvov, a nut ; kvtos, a hollow
vessel), a binuclente cell (Moreau) ;
Dicar'yoji, the complex of two inde-
pendent nuclei, united in the same
cell (Bonnet); Dicar'yophase (<pa(r«s,
a phase), the stage ending in the
])rodartion of teleutospores (Moreau).

dicha'sial {5ixdC(o, I disunite), re-
lating to a DiCHAsiuN^; ~ Cymes,
cymes whose secondary members
are dichasia, such as occur in
Euphorbiacea^ ; Dicha'sium, a false
dicliotomy in which two lateral
shoots of nearly equal strength

110

Oichasium

Dictyogens

arise from the primary axis below
the flower which terminates the
apex, the process being repeated
by each set of branches ; a two-
parted or two-ranged cyme ; dich-
ast'ic, spontaneously dividing,
dichlamyd'eous (S/xa, in two ; j(XaiJ.us,
X^ajxvdos, a cloak), having a double
perianth, calyx and corolla ; di-
choblas'tic {fihaffrhs, a shoot), (1)
suggested by Celakovsky to replace
"dicbotomous " when the repeated
dichotomy develops into a sympo-
dium ; (2) branching intermediate
between his aero- and pleuro-blastic
conditions, it apparently occurs in
the embryo of Pteridophytes ; Dicho-
carp'ism {KapirSs, fruit), Cooke's
term, for Fungi producing two dis-
tinct forms of fructiti cation ; di-
morphic as to fruit ; dichody'nam-
ous, dichodynam'ic {dvva/jus, power),
applied to hybrids in which the
characters of both parents are
equally represented; dichog'amous
{yd/u.os, marriage), hermaphrodite
with one sex earlier mature than
the other, the stamens and pistils not
synchronizing; Dichog'amy, insuring
cross-fertilization, by t\ie sexes not
being developed simultaneously ;
Dichog eny (yivos, offspring), the
condition when of two formative
impulses, one is set in motion, and
the other inhibited (De Vries) ;
dichopod'ial {ttSSiov, a small foot),
when an axis repeatedly forks, giving
rise to an inflorescence termed a
Dichopod'ium (Pax) ; dichot'omal,
{rSfj-os, a cut), pei-taining to a bifur-
cation, as a '^ Flow'er, one seated
in the fork of a dichasium ; Dicho-
to'mia, forking, as of branches in an
inflorescence ; dichotomy ; ~ brachi-
a'lis, in Clculophora, the normal fork-
ing, the cell-wall remaining un-
changed ; -^ conna'ta, the basal cells
of the forK grown together ; -^ ma-
trica'iis, when the terminal cell
forks and the branch and stem are
equal in thickness ;~spu'ria, branch
and stem of equal size, but the
mother cell is bent (Brand) ; dichot'-

111

omize, to fork or divide in pairs;
dichot'omous, -us, forked, parted by
pairs; ~ Cyme, of English authors =
Dichasium; Dichot'omy, the state of
being repeatedly forked ; — hericoid
~, in each successive forking, the
branch which continues to develop is
on the same side as the previous one,
the other branch aborts ; false -^ ,
= Dichasium; scorp'ioid '-', the
branches develop on each side alter-
ately ; dichotyp'ic {tvttos, type), the
appearance of two or more types on
the same plant (Focke); Dictiot'ypy
{tvttos, a type), the occurrence of
two diflerent forms of the same
stock; Dicle'sium {kXtjctis, closing),
an achene within a separate and free
covering of perianth, as Mirahilis ;
Di'cIiniBm, {kaIvt}, a bed), the separ-
ation of pollen and stigma in space,
as dichogamy is in time ; di'clinous,
unisexual, having the stamens in one
flower, and the pistils in another ;
Di'cliny, male and female organs
separate and in difl"erent flowers;
di'coccous, -us {Sis, two ; k6kkos, a
kernel), having fruit of two cocci ;
dicoe'lous {ko7\os, a hollow), with
two cavities.

Dicot'ylae, an abbreviation of Dicoty-
ledoneae ; dicot'ylous = dicotyle-
donous,

Dicotyledo'neae, Dicotyle'dones, Dico-
tyle'dons {kotvXtiZwv, cup-shaped
hollow, used for seed-lobe), plants
of the class denoted by their posses-
sion of two cotyledons; dicotyle'-
donous, — nus, having a pair of seed-
lobes; Dicot'yls, an abbreviation for
Dicotyledons.

dicrana'ceous, resembling the Moss
Dicranum,

Dict'ydin, a substance found by Jahn
in the Myxomycete Didydiuni umbi-
licatum, as granules which resist
both acids and alkalis.

dictyodes'mic {Biktvou, a net ; dfafios,
a bond), the vascular network in
Ferns so termed by Brebner ; dic-
tyod'romous {Sp6fMos, a course), with
reticulate venation ; Dic'tyogens
{yevyauf, I bring forth), plants having

Dictyogens

Diffusion

netted veins, proposed by Lindley as
intermediate between his Endogens
and ExoGENs; dictyog'enous, ap-
plied to monocotyledons with netted
veins ; <-' Lay'er, a layer of meristera
general in monocotyledons, which
gives rise to the central "body " and
cortex of the young roots (Mangin) ;
dictyomeriste'lic ( + Mkristele),
the stem -steles in certain Ferns thus
designated by Brebner ; Dictyospo'rae
(4- Spoha), Fungi having muriform
spores (Traverso) ; Dictyosporan'gi-
uitt(+ Sporangium), the sporangi-
um of Saprolcgnia, with encased
spores germinating within the spo-
rangium (Walpole and Huxley);
Dict'yostele ( + Stele) a stele with
large overlapping leaf-gaps ; — dis-
sec ted ■~', a perforated dictyostele
in which the strands of the stelar
network are reduced to thin threads
(Tansley); per'forated '-, a dictyo-
stele in which gaps other than leaf
gaps occur; siphon'ic ■~,when the
network of meristeles is simple and
tubular (Brebner) ; adj. dictyoste'lic ;
Dictyox'ylon {^v\ov, wood), applied to
the cortex of a fossil stem possessing a
netted system of hypodermal fibrous
strands, as in Lyginodendron (Scott).
Dictyu'chus State of Saprolegnieae

(Hartog) = DiCTYOSPORANGIUM.

dicy'clic (Sis, two ; kvkKos, a circle),
(1) when a series of organs is in two
whorls as a perianth ; (2) applied
to biennials ; Dioy'cly, the condition
of having two concentric vascular
cylinders ; Di'cyme, a cyme in which
the lirst (or higher) axes again form
cymes (Eichler) ; — a two-fifths
spiral expressed in terms of two
circles, two outside, and three inside
(Church) ; dicy'mose [nvixa, a wave),
doubly cymose ; didip'loid (5<, twice,
-f diploid), used of a nucleus con-
sisting of the fusion of two diploid
nuclei (Nemec) ; cf. syndiploid;-
did'romic {Sp6fxos, a course), doubly
twisted, as the awns in Danthofiia,
Stipa, etc.; Did'romy, double torsion ;
Didymospo'rae (-f Spoua), Fungi
bearing spores in pairs (Traverso).

1

did'ytnous, -its {SlSv/xos, twin), (1) found
in pairs, as the fruits of Umbelli-
ferae ; (2) divided into two lobes ;
'-' An^'thers, when the two lobes are
almost destitute of connective.

Didyna'mia {5\s, twice ; Svvafxis,
power), a Linnean class marked by
didynamous flowers; didyna'mian,
didy'namous, flower, four-stamened
with stamens in pairs, two long,
two short, as in most Labiatae.
Didy'namy, the condition above
defined.

Die-back, of Salix, a disease due to
Diplodina salicina ; '^ of Citms,
some uncertain condition of health ;
-- of Prunus, from Naemospora
crocea.

Dientomophlly (+ Entomophily),
when in a species, some individuals
are adapted for insect- fertilization
by a ditierent group of visitors
from the remaining individuals
(Engler and Prantl).

Dieres'ilis, Dieresil'ia {hiaipiu), I
divide), Mirbel's name for Car-
CERULE ; adj. dieresirian.

Diete'siae (5<, two ; ir^aios, annual),
perennials with short shoots, long
shoots being absent or fugacious
(Krause).

Differentia'tion, of a Cell-wall, the
arising of apparent layers ; '^ of
Tis'sues, their development into
permanent tissue and consequent
diverse growth.

diffluent {diffluens, dissolving), having
the power to dissolve, or readily
doing so.

^iSLormedJ ,difforin'is {dis-, apart ;/orma,
shape), of unusual formation or
shape ; Difform'itas (Lat.), an
abnormality.

diffract', diffrac'tus (Lat., broken),
broken into areolae separated by
chinks.

diffuse', diffu'sus (Lat., spread abroad),
wide y or loosely spreading ; '^
Col'our, a colour which has "run"
into the surrounding tissues ;
Diffu'sion, (1) tei-m used by Wiesner
for the intermingling of different
gases under equal pressure, with or

12

Diffasion

Dimorphism

without intervening partitions ; (2)
mixture of fluids, or dispersion of
a fluid thiough a solid or tissue;
stafic ~ , in botany, the absorption
of gaseous bodies through stomata
and diff'usion through tissues ;
Diffuslv'ity, the ratio of such
diff'usion.

dig'amous, -us (51s, twice ; ydfios, mar-
riage), having the two sexes in the
same cluster ; as in Compositae.

dig'enous (51s, two ; ytvos, off"s{iring),
containing both sexes, or produced
sexually ; digenet'ic, sexual ; digeno-
diff'erent (+ genodifferent),
when in a hybrid, the genotypes
of the two genodifferent gametes
involved, differ on two points
(Johannsen) ; Di'gency, the con-
dition.

Digestive-cells, of the mycorrhiza of
Neottia : cf. Host-cells ; ~ Glands,
structures in the lower portion of
the interior of the pitcher of Nepen-
thes (Macfarlane) ; ~ Pock'et (or -^
Sac), an investment of the second-
ary rootlets, Avhich penetrate the
tissues of the primary root till they
reach the exterior.

Dig'italine, an alkaloid contained in
iJigitalis jncrpurea, Linn.

digita'lis [digitus, a finger), a finger
length ; dig'itate, digita'tus, fin-
gered ; a compound leaf in which all
the leaflets are borne on the apex of
the petiole, as in the Horse-Chestnut;
'-' pin'nate, when the leaflets of a
digitate leaf are pinnate ; digita'tely,
in a digitate manner ; digitaliform'is
[forma, shape), shaped like a finger,
as the corolla of the Foxglove ;
digitinerv'ius [jiervi-f, a nerve), when
the secondary nerves of a leaf diverge
from the sunimitof the main petiole,
straight riboed ; Dig'itus, a measure
of about 3 ins. in length, or 8 cm.

dig'onous (51s, two ; ywvla, an angle),
two-angled, as the stems of some
cacti (Crozier) ; Digyn'ia [ywi), a
woman), a Linnean class, with a
f^ynaeciimi of two pistils ; digyn'ian,
dig'ynous, with two separated styles
or carpels; dihap'loid [-\- hai^loid),

the coupling of two haploid nuclei
(Bonnet) ; Dihap'lophase [(pdais, an
appearance) tlie condition described.

Di-hybridisa'tion, or Dihy'bridism (5t,
two ; + Hybrid) having two pairs
of allelomorphs, showing the pro-
portions of 9:3:3:1.

Dikar'yon, cf. Dicaryon.

dilac'erate, dilacera'tus (Lat.), torn
asunder, lacerated.

Dilamina'tion {dis, apart ; lamina, a
thin plate), the separation of a layer
from a petal, like or unlike it in
form ; chorisis.

dila'ted, dilaia'tus (Lat., widened),
ex|tanding into a blade, as though
flattened, like the filaments of (trni-
thogalwn ; Dilata'tion, cell-division
in the parenchyma of the wood, the
pith, and the medullary rays, caus-
ing cleavage of the xylem-mass.

dilep'idus X (51s, two ; AeTrls, KerriSos,
scale), consisting of two scales,

dilu'tus (Lat. thinned), of a pale tint.

dimer'ic, dim'erous, -rvs (81s, two ;
fiephs, a share), with two members
in each part or circle ; Dimer'istele
(-f Merlstele), two meristeles or
vascular bundles (Brebner) ; adj.
dimeriste'lic.

■dimidiate, ditnidia'tus (Lat., halved),
(1) halved, as when half an organ is
so much smaller than the other, as
to seem wanting ; (2) used of the
calyptraof Mosses when split on one
side by the growth of the theca ;
(3) in Lichens applied to the perithe-
cial wall when it covers only the upper
half of the })erithecium ; dimidia'to-
cordatus, when the larger half of a
dimidiate leaf is cordate.

Diminu tion [diminutio, a decrease),
siruplification of inflorescence in
successive branches ((Juillard).

Dimonoe'cism (+ Monoecfsm), the
condition of two out of three kinds
of monoecious flowers, having perfect
flowers, and [a) male, [h) ieijiale, or
(c) neuter flowers also (KTiuth).

dimorph'ic, dimorph'ous (51s, twice ;
^op(pT), shape), occurring under two
forms ; Dimorph'ism, the state of
presenting two forms, as long or

las

Oimorpliisni

Biplophase

short-styled flowers in the same
species.

dimo'tus (Lat., separated), somewhat
remote from.

dineur'oid {^l$os, resemblance), like
the fossil genus Dineuron.

Di'odange (+ Diode, ayyfiov, a vessel),
a group of diodes surrounded by one
or more layers of sterile cells (Van
Tieghem) ; Diodang^'ium {Uo^os, a
passage ; kyy^'lov, a vessel), Van
Tieghem 's term ffir a sporangium in
Vascular Cryptogams and Bryo-
phytes ; Di'ode, Van Tieghem's term
for a reproductive body peculiar to
vascular plants which develops into
a rudimentary body or prothallium,
the transition between the rudi-
mentary and adult stages ; cf.
IsoDionY, Heterodiody ; Di'odo-
gone(7oj/)?, offspring), Van Tieghem's
term for a sporangium which pro-
duces diodes in Phanerogams, the
embryo sac and pollen sac , Di'odo-
phytes {(pvrhv, a plant), vascular
plants (Van Tieghem).

Dioe'cia (S)s. two ; oIkos, a house), a
Linnean class of plants with uni-
sexual flowers ; dioeclan, dioec'ious,
unisexual, the male and female
elements in different individuals ;
dioec'io-dimorph'ous, heterogenous ;
dioec'io-polyg'amous, when some
individuals bear unisexual flowers,
and others hermaphrodite ones ;
Dioec'ism, the condition of being
dioecious ; dioi'cous, a spelling used
by bryologists for dioecious, the
male and female organs on separate
plants.

dioph'anus = Diaphanous.

Di'osmose, Diosmo'sis (5ta, through ;
ijifffxhs. a pushing), the transfusion
of liquid through membrane.

dipet'alous, -us (Sis, two ; iriTaXov,
a flower-leaf), having two petals ;
dipho'tic (<^ci)s, tpasrhs^ Hght), two
surfaces unequally lighted ; Dipho'ro-
phyll (;<pv\\ou, a leaf), a leaf differen-
tiated into palisade and spongy
tissue from unequal illumination
(Clements) ; diphyU ous, -us i<pv\\ov,
a leaf), having two leaves ; diplanet'ic

{irXavos, roaming), relating to Di-
PLANETISM ; Diplan'etism, double-
swarming ; in certain genera allied
to Saprdlegnia the zoospores escape
from their sporangium destitute of
cilia, come to rest in a cluster each
forming a cell-wall, and after some
hours the protoplasmic contents of
each spore escapes, acquires cilia and
active movement ; Diplecolo'beae
(ttAc/co*, I fold"; ho^hs, a lobe), a
sub-order of Cruciferae, the incurved
cotyledons being twice folded trans-
versely ; Dipleurogen'esis {wkevpa,
the side ; yepeais, beginning), term
used by L. H. Bailey for Bilaterality,
as the type of animals ; cf. Centro-

GENESIf?.

diplo {dnr\6os, twofold), in composition
= duplo; Diplobaciirus (+ Bacil-
lus), bacilli which are composed
of two cells or adhere in pairs ;
Diplobacte'ria = Diplobacillus ;
diplocaulesc'ens {caulescens, stem-
producing), having axes of the
second order ; diplochlamyd'eous

(XAo/ti/S, acloak)=DICHLAMYDEOUS ;

having a double perianth ; Diplo-
coc'cus (+ Coccus), a coupled
spherule or result of the conjugation
of two cells ; Dip'locyte {kvtos, a
hollow vessel), a somatic cell having
the full number of chromosomes
(Benson) ; adj. diplocyt'ic

Dip'loe {Bnr\6-n, doubling), Link's term
for Mesophyll.

dip'loid {SittxSos, twofold), applied to
the state of the 2x Generation, the
chromosomes being doubly as many
as in the haploid generation ;
dip'loid Generation, the Sporo-
phyte (Strasburger) ; Diplogam'ete
{8nr\6os, twofold ; + Gamkie) in
Ascomycetes the double gametes pro-
duced in the same cell (Dangeard) ;
Diplogen'esis {yfveais, a beginning),
doubling of parts normally single ;
Dip'lonasty {vacrThs, pressed close),
when organs grow faster on the up-
per and the under surfaces than on
the sides ; Diploperisto'mi (+Peri-
stoma), with double peristome, ap-
plied to Mosses ; Dip'lophase {(paivw,

l\i

Diplophass

disciferous

I apjicar), Vuillemin's term for
the di})loid generation ; Dip'lo-
phyll {(pvWou, a leaf), a leaf having
jialisade tissue on Lotli surfaces
^Clements) ; diplosporan'giate, an
error for ambispoiiangiate ; Dip'-
lospore ( + Si'OKe), Dangeard's term
fur Tei.eutosi'OJie; diploste'monous
{aTr^/biwv, a stamen), with stamens
in two whorls, those of the outer
whorl alternating with the petals,
the inner wliorl alternating with
the last ; Diploste'mony, stamens as
just described ; diplos'tic, Van
"Tieghem's term for rootlets when
the mother-root has only two xylem
bundles ; Diploteg'ia, -gis, -gium
{r4yos, a covering), a capsule or
otlier dry fiuit, invested with an
adnate calyx ; an inferior capsule ;
dip'lotene [raiyia, a ribbon), the
synajjfic stage of the nuchnis in
which the thread is double ; diplos'-
tichous {arixos, a row), in two series
or rows ; diploxyl'ic {ivXov, wod),
(1) used of vascidai- bundles in which
the centrifugal part of the wood is
secondary ; (2) liaving two or niore
vascular bundles in tlie leaf, e. g.
Pinuslo7ig/fo/i(', lioxl). ; diplox'yloidj
resembling the genus Jyiploxhlon
(Williamson) : diplox'ylous = i>ir-

LOXYLIC.

Dip'terid (Diptera = Hies), or Fly
Klowers, chidiy visited by dipterous
Hies, as Rata, and P't-inassuf.

Dip'tero-cecid'ia (Sis, two ; impov, a
wing ; K7]Kis, a gall), galls j)roduced
by dipterous Hies ; dip'terous, -?r.s',
two-winged, having two wing-like
piocesses ; dipyre'nus (ttuptjj/, fruit-
stone), containing two stones.

Direct'-Metamorph'osis, the same as
Pium:]ii:ssive MKTAMoitriiosis ; ~
Superposit'ion, the ' situation of
accessoiy buds in an axil above the
leading Imd or that liist foimed
(Crozicr) ; direc'te-veno'sus, a feather-
veined leaf, where secondary ribs
(})riiiiary veins) j>ass direct from
mid ril) to margin, men inekvius ;
direct'ingLeu'cite, - TiN(>i,i:iJciTE ;
Direc'tion Cells, -~ Corpus'cles, syii-

11

onyms of Polar Cells , directive
Spheres, = attractive Spheres ;
Directivity {diredus, made straight),
the controlling ellect of the vital
functions (Sir A. H. Church).

Direm'ption, Dircm'ptio (Lat. , a separa-
tion), the occasional separation, or
displacement of leaves.

dirin'ean, diri'nold, resembling the
genus JJirina.

disappearing, branching in extreme.

disartic'ulate {dis, apart ; articulus, a
joint), to separate at a joint, as the
leaves in autunrn.

Disassimila'tiou, the breaking down,
the katabclism .of plants.

Disc, 01- Disk [disc'us, a quoit), (1)
develo])ment of the torus within the
calyx or within the corolla and
stamens ; (2) the central part of a
capittrlum in Compositae as opposed
to the Kay ; (3) the face of any
organ, in contradistinction to the
margin ; (4) certain markings in
cell walls, jof circular outline ; bor-
dered pits ; (5) the valves of diatoms
when circular ; (6) the base of a
]>ollinium ; (7) the expanded base
of the style in Undielliferae ; (8) in
a bulb, the solid base of the stem,
around which the scales are arranged ;
adhe'sive '■^ , modified tendrils, as in
Vitia kcUrophylla, Thunb. , Er cilia,
etc. ; carpell'ary -^ , expansion of
strobilns of fossil cycads bearing
ovules (Wicland) ; stam'infite '^ , the
surface bearing the staminate oigans
in fossil Cycads (Wieland).

disc'al, Avord used bv J. Smith to
expres:s "on the surface of the frond,
superficial " ; Dis'cals, Hessey's
l>roj)osed abbreviation of Discillorae,
a series of ])olypetalous Phanerogams,

Discentra'tion (dis, ai>art ; cadruvi,
ccntie), used by C. V. Schimper
for {a) fasciation of the axis, and
[!>) multiple of a leaf-organ (Penzig).

Dischis'ma [oh, two ; o-xi'^/ia, separa-
tion), the fruit of /'/rt/?/.'.-/n//o//, which
divides into longitudinal carpels,
each of whicli again divides trans-
v('rsi'ly.

dis'cifer (Tjat.), disciferous {fcro, I

5

disciferons

Bissemination

bear), disc-bearing, as the wood of
conifers ; dis'ciform, disciform'is
{Jorirta, shape), flat and circular,
orbicular ; discig'erous {gero, I bear),
disc-bearing ; ~ Frus'tules, in Dia-
tonis those having valves more or
less circular in outline.

Dis'cocarp (SiV/cos, a quoit ; Kafmhs,
fruit), an ascocarp in which the
hymenium lies exposed while the
aaci are maturing ; an apotheciura ;
Discocarp'imn, a collection of fruits
within a hollow receptacle, as in
many Rosaceae ; disc^oid, discoi'deus
{flSos, like), with a round thickened
lamina, and rounded margins ; --'
Flow'ers, those belonging to the
disk, usually tubular florets ; '-
Glands, stalked glands of Urticaceae
with round head of a single layer of
cells ; '^ Mark'ing, see Disc, (5)
disco'idal, discoida'Hs, orbicular ;
Discoli'chenes (-f-Lichenes), Wainio's
term for Discomyce'teg, Fungi with
open hymenium, as Pcziza.

dis'color (Lat. of different colours),
used when the two surfaces of a
leaf are unlike in colour.

discontin'ucus Varia'tion, forms arising
at a single step with complete and
definite characters of other species.

Discoplank''ton [Sia-Kos, a quoit, +
Plankton), floating diatoms of
discoid forms,chiefly oiCoscinodiscns;
Discopod'ium (iroOs, ?ro5o$, a foot), a
disc-shaped floral receptacle ; disc'-
ous, the same as discoid (Crozier),

discrete', discre'tus (Lat., parted),
separate, not coalescent.

Disc'ulus (dim. of Discus), the adven-
titious lobule of Hepaticae (Spruce).

Disc'us (Lat. from UaKos), (1) see Disc ;
(2) a flat stroma through Avhich the
ostioles of fungi protrude, as in Falsa.

disep'aloua, -7(s {5U, two, + S£palttm),
of two sepals.

dishannon'ic, used of a flora showing
gaps in series and with many mono-
typic genera.

Disjunc'tion {disjunctio, separaMon),
see Dialysis, Fissiox, Solution,
varying degrees of separation in
organs ; Disjunc'tor, Woronin's

term for a spindle-shaped cellulose
connection between the gonidia in
certain Fungi ; the developed septum,
as in Sclerotinia^ Vaccinii, "Woron.

disjunc'tive {disjtnictivtit, disjoined)
Symbio'sis, applied by Frank to
those cases in which the symbionts
do not form an associated organism,
but are temporarily associated, as in
the case of insects and plants.

Disk, see Disc. Disk is the more
usual spelling in the case of Com-
positae, as -^ Flor'ets, '^ Flow'ers,
those occurring on the central
portion of the capitulura of com-
positae, not of the ray (or margin) ;
'-' shaped = discoid.

Disloca'tion {dis, apart ; locus, a place)
= Displacement ; Disloca'tor Cell,
in Gymnosperms, a wall-cell derived
from the antheridial mother-cell
which sets loose the spermatocyte
from its attachment (Goebel) ;
disoperc^ulate {operculum), a lid),
deprived of the cover or lid.

disperm'ous {Sis, double ; a-nepfMa, a
seed), two seeded.

Disper'sal, Tispers^ion {dispersus,
scattered), the various ways by
which seeds are scattered, by wind,
birds, adhesion to animals, etc. ;
in Ger. Verbreitungsmittel.

Dispi'rem (Sis, two, -f Spirem) a
stage in nuclear division, having two
chromatic groups, the achromatic
filaments being constricted in the
middle, which follows the Dyaster
(Rosen).

dispi'rons {5ls, double ; <nreipa, a coil).
Spruce's term for the elaters of Hepa-
ticae which have double spirals.

Displa'cement, the abnormal situation
of an organ ; diremption.

Disposit'io (Lat , arrangement), the
manner in which parts are ar-
ranged, as " disp. I " indicates that
phyllotactic system.

dissect'ed, dissect'us (Lat., cut up),
deeply divided, or cut into many
segments.

Dissemina'tion {disseminatio, sowing),
the contrivances by which ripe
seeds are shed by the parent plant ;

116

Dissemination

Bodecagynia

(in Ger. Aussaet) ; Dissem'inule, a
plant in the state of being trans-
ported ; a seed fruit modified for
migration (.Clements).

Dissep'iment, Dii^sepiment'um (Lat., a
partition), a partition in an ovary
or pericarp, caused by the adhesion
of the sides of carpellary leaves ;
spu'rious ~, a partition not having
that origin.

dissil'ient, dissil'iens (Lat., flying
apart), bursting asunder.

dissim'ilar (dissimilis, unlike), when
similar organs assume different
forms in the same individual, as
the anthers of Cassia.

Dissocia'tion {dissociatio, separation),
observed in the fibrovascular system
of the Lentibularieae, the wood and
bast being mutually independent.

Dis'sophyte {Zicrahs, two-fold ; <f)vThv,
a plant), a plant with xerophytic
leaves and stems, and mesophytic
roots (Clements).

dist'ad = dis'tal {disto, I stand apart),
remote from the place of attach-
ment ; the converse of proximal ;
dist'ant, distans, when similar parts
are not closely aggregated, in
opposition to approximate.

Disteleorog^, defined by Haeckel as
purposelessness ; for botanic usage,
see Dysteleology.

Disten'sion {distensus, stretched out),
swollen or bulging.

dist'ichoas, -vs {Slanxos, of two rows),
disposed in two vertical ranks, as
the florets in many grasses.

dist'inct, distinct'us (Lat., separate),
separate from, not united.

distrac'tile distracti'lis {distractiuf,
pulled two ways), borne widely
apart, as the anther-lobes in
Salvia.

Dis'trict, applied as the equivalent of
the Ger. Bezirk ; a small region or
tract of country.

distromat'ic {^U, two, + Stroma), ap-
plied to those species of Porphyra
\v\i\i the thallus in two layers; </.
MONOSTROMATic; Dls'trophy {rpotph,
nourishment), employed for Re for
disparity in size of homologoua

organs ; dithe'cal (Si^fTj, a case),
dithe'cous, dithc'cus, of two cells,
as most anthers ; Ditopog'amy
{r6iros, place ; yd/j-os, marriage),
Ludwig's term for Heterostyly ;
ditrichot'omous {rpixv, threefold ;
tJjUtj, a cutting), doubly or trebly
divided; di'triploid (-f triploid),
the fusion of two triploid nuclei into
one (NSmec).

diur'nal, diur'nus (Lat., daily), oc-
curring in the day-time, sometimes
used for ephemeral ; ~ Sleep, =
Paraheliotropism.

divar'icate, divarica'tus (Lat., spread
asunder), extremely divergent.

Diverg'ence {divergium, turning in
different directions), used when
parts gradually separate as they
lengthen, as the follicles in Ascle-
pias ; Angle of — , the angle between
succeeding organs in the same
spiral or whorl ; diver'gent, -etis,
diverg'ing, separating by degrees) ;
diverginer'vius {nervus, a nerve),
with radiating main nerves.

diversiflor'ous, -rus{diversus, contrary ;
flo8^ jioris, a flower), with flowers
of more than one kind ; diver'sus,
(1) variable (deCandolle) ; (2) differ-
ent or separate.

Divertic''ulum (Lat., a byeway), in
Algae, a protoplasmic protrusion,
communicating with the fused
procarp cells and the placenta, as
in Gracilaria confervoides, Grev.

divi'ded, divi'sus (parted asunder),
used where lobing or segmentation
extends to the base ; divisu'ral
(line), the line down the teeth of
the peristome of a Moss by which
the teeth split.

Dix'eny (5)s, two ; ^ivos, a host), where
an autoecious parasite may infest
two species, but does not need a
change of host to ensure its develop-
ment (De Bary) ; dixyric (^vAoy,
wood), having the xylem in two
masses (Brebner).

-doch'e {'^oxh, succession), used by
Clements for "succession "

Dodecagyn'ia (Sa'ScKo, twelve ; yw^,
woman), a Linnean order of plants

117

Dodecagjnia

doubl*

with twelve pistils ; dodecag'ynous,
-nus, possessing twelve pistils or
distinct carpels; dodecame'rous, -ras
ifieph^, a share), in twelve parts, as in
a cycle ; dodecan'der, dodecandrous ;
Dodecan'dria {av^p, avdphs, a man),
a Linnean class of plants with twelve
stamens ; dodecan'dl'ian, dodecan'-
drous, -drus, of twelve stamens,
normally (occasionally extended to
nineteen) ; dodecapet'alous {irfTaKov,
a flower-leaf), with twelve petals.
or less than twenty ; dodecari'nus
(appr)v, male), Necker's equivalent
for dodecandrous,

Do'drans (Lat., a span), a full span,
from thumb tip to extremity of the
little finger, about nine inches, or
23 cm. ; dodranta'lis, a span long.

dolabra'tus (Lat.), axed, or axe-
shaped ; dolaVrifonn. dolahriform'is
(forma, shaped), hatchet-shaped.

doleiform'is {dolea, casks ; forian.,
shape), barrel shaped.

dolia'rius dolia'tus (Lat.), circinate.

Dolichone'ma {ZoXixos, long; vTj^a, a
thread), the stage in nuclear division
which immediately precedes syna]»sis
in the formation of the reproduc-
tive cells ; Dolicho'sis, retardation
of growth in length (Czapek) ;
dolichosty'lous (+ Style), in
dimor]»hic or trimorphic species
applied to the long-styled form ;
Dolicho'tmema {rfxrifxa, free), a fili-
form cell which ruptures and sets
free the gemma of a Moss (Correns).

Doma'tia {huixanov, a little hou.se\
modified projections for .^shelter-
parasites (Tubeuf)-

domestica'ted, thiiving under culti-
vation (Cro/cier).

dom'inant (dom'uiam, prevailing,
ruling^ (1) in hybrids, the prevalent
character, in opposition to itErF-s-
sive; (2) chief constituent of a
j)lantassociation ; (3) ruling, as the
prei)onderant races and plants at a
given period.

Domin'ion, state, condition ; recently
used as the ecpuvalent of (loebel's
" Staat," as Cell- -, Energid- ~.

Dom'itofonn {domitus, tamed ; furma,

form), a cultivated form, the
original being unknown or dis-
similar (Kuntze).

dor'mant {doriniens, sleeping), applied
to parts whicli are not in active
life, as -^ Buds, -- Eyes, potential
buds which normally do not shoot,
until excited to growth by special
circumstances ; '~ State, the condi-
tion of a i^lant during thenAvinter,
or when inactive from any reason.

dor'sal, dorsa'lis {dorsum, the back),
relating to the back, or attached
thereto ; the surface turned away
from the axis, which in the case of
a leaf is the lower surface (Note. —
Til is is reversed by some authors);
~ Su'ture, the suture of a follicle
or legume which is exterior to
the axis ; the midrib of a carpel ;
dorsicum'bent {cumhens, lying down)
= SUPINK (Crozier) ; dorsiferous
{fero, I bear), borne on the back, as
the sori on most Ferns ; dor'sifixed.
dorsifix'us {fixiis, fast), fixed on the
back or by the back ; Dorsinas'ty
(vaffrhs, pressed) = Etinasty ; dorsi-
vent'ral( render, the belly), used of an
organ which has dorsal and ventral
surfaces, as a leaf ; Dorsiventral'ity,
the condition of possessing upper
and lower faces of an organ ; Dor'sum
(Lat), (1) tlie back, or parts of the
ilower which face the outside ; (2)
in Diatoms, in forms which are more
or less Innately curved, the convex
side of the girdle.

Dots (1) receptacles of oil in the
loaves ; (2) pits in the cell -wall ;
dotted, punctured with dots ; ~'
Ducts, vessels with pit-like mark-
ings on the walls; ~ Tis'sue =
BoTiniENcnvMA.

dothidia'ceous, like the genus
Doihidia.

doub'le, du'phx (1) twice ; (2) used of
flowers when the })etals are mon-
strously increased at the expense of
other organs, especially the stamens ;
~ bear'ing, producing a crop twice
in the same season ; ^ Fert'iliza-
tion, in Angiosperms. when one
male cell from the pollen-tube fuses

118

double

Duces

with the egg nucleus, the other with
the upper polar nucleus, and this
last with the lower polar nucleus ;
also termed Triple Fusion ; '--
Fructifica'tion, dimorphism in fruit,
applied to certain Algae ; ~ Nee'dle,
in Sciadopitys, a dwarf branch with-
out bud scales, the two leaves being
fused together at the edges into one
needle ; '-- Eecip'rocal Cross, the off-
spring of two reciprocal crosses,
as {b X m) X {m X b) resulting in
the usual suppressing of the charac-
ters of the middle parent, m : ~
Rosette", = Dyaster ; Doub'ling,
the same as Chorisis ; doubly, some-
thing repeated, as ~ toothed, the
teeth themselves being toothed.
Down (1) soft pubescence; (2) the
pappus of such plants as thistles ;
down'y, pubescent, with fine soft
hairs.
Dra'canth {draganthum, Mid. Lat.), a

synonym of Gum Tragacanth.
Draco'nine, a red resinous substance
from "Dragon's Blood," produced
by Baemonorops Drado, Blume, and
Dracaena Draco, Linn.
Draining-point, of a leaf; cf. Drip-
point.
drawn, applied to attenuated shoots^
diminished and etiolated, often
increased in length.
drep'aniform {Speiravov), a sickle ;
/•*rma, shape), falcate (Crozier) ;
Drepa'nium, a sickle-shaped cyme ;
drepanoclad'ous («A<£5oy, a branch),
having sickle-shaped branches
(Russow),
Dri'mad {5pi/xvs, pungent, -f- ad), a
plant of an alkaline formation ;
Drimi'um, an alkali plain or salt
basin formation ; drimyph'ilus
{<pi\4a}, I love), salt-loving, halo-
philous ; Drimyphy'ta {(pvrhv, a
plant), salt-plants (Clements).
Dri'odad {Splos, a thicket, + ad), a
plant of a dry tliicket ; Driodi'um,
a dry thicket formation (Clements).
Drip-point Drip-tip, the acuminate
apex of a leaf, from whose point
water soon drips ; Germ. Triiufel-
spitze.

11

Dromofropism {Sp6fjLos, a course ;
rpoTT^, a turning), the irritability
of climbing plants which results
in their spiral growth (Macilillan) ;
adj. dromotrop'ic.
droop'ing, inclining downwards, cer-

nuous, but not quite pendent.
Drop-dis'ease, a disease of lettuce
ascribed to Botrytis vulgaris and
Sclerotinia Liberliana.

Drop'per, the young bulb of a tulip,
not of flowering size.

Drop'ping-point = Drip-point.

Drought (pr. drowt), want of rain
hindering plant-growth ; physical
'~, when the soil contains very little
free water ; physiological -- , v/hen
the soil contains a considerable
amount of water, which, by reason
of the character of the soil or weak
osmotic for<;e of the roots, cannot be
used by the plant (Warming).

drupa'ceoua(c?/-w;ja,an olive, -fACEOirs),
resembling a Drupe, possessing its
character, or producing similar
fruit ; Drupe^ Dru'pa, a stone-fruit
such as a plum ; the pericarp fleshy
or leathery, containing a stout with
a kernel ; false '~ , a nut-like fruit
where the lower persistent part of
the perianth becomes fleshy, as in
Ncea ; spu'rious '~ , any fleshy body
enclosing a stone ; Dru'pel, Dru'-
pelet, Dricpe'ola, a diminutive drupe,
the fruit of the Blackberry is an
aggregation of these ; Drupe'tum, a
cluster of drupes ; Dru'pose, a con-
stituent of the btone-cells of the
flesh of pears (Cross and Be van).

dru'sy, a mineralogical term used by
G. E. Smith to express the appear-
ance of the stigma of Orobanche
caryophyllea ; pruinose.

Dry 'ads, pi. (5puos, a wood-nymph),
applied to shade-plants.

Dry-rot, destruction of timber in houses
by Merulius lacrymans, Fr.

du'bious, du'bius (Lat. ), doubtful, used
for plants whose structure or affinities
are uncertain.

Du'ces, pi. {dux, duds, a leader),
Lorentz's name for character cells in
Mosses ; = Deuter Cells.

Duct

dysantMc

Diict, Duct' us (Lat., led, conducted),
an elongated cell or tubular vessel,
espenially occurring in the fibro-
vascular portions of plants ; an'nular
'~, the secondary thickenings occur-
ring more or less in the form of rings ;
closed '^ , long cells, not continuous,
but with the intervening septa re-
maining ; dott'ted '-', = BoTii-
RENCHYMA ; intercell'ular '^, pas-
sages between the cells ; retic'ulated
'^ , where the markings seem to form
a network ; scalar'iform -^ with
ladder-like markings as in Ferns.

durcis (Lat.), sweet, extended to any
kind of taste which is not acrid ;
Dul'cite, a crystalline substance
from Melavipyrum, also found in
Madagascar Manna.

du'metose, dumeto'sus [dumetum, a
thicket), bushy, relating to bushes ;
Dume'tum, a thicket.

dumose' {dumo'sus, bushy), full of
buslies, of shrubby aspect ; Du'mus
(Lat.), a bush.

Dune, undulating banks of blown sand,
with characteristic vegetation ; cf.
Thintum.

duods'ni (Lat.), by twelves, growing
by twelves.

du'plex (Lat.), double; du'plicate,
duplica'tns, double or folded, twin ;
-^ Par'asitism, self-parasitism, as in
the case of mistletoe upon mistletoe ;
Duplica'tion, doubling, Chorisis ;
duplica'to-crena'tus. doubly-crenate ;
~ denta'tus. doubly-toothed ; '--
pinna'tus, bipinnate ; ~ serra'tus,
doubly -serrate ; -^ terna'tus, biter-
nate ; duplo = twice as many ; in
Greek compounds it is diplo.

Dura'men (Lat., a hardened vine
branch), the heartwood of an exo-
genous stem, wlii h has become
hardened by deposits.

Durifrutice'ta (du7-us, hard ; frutice-
tunt. a thicket), sclerojihyllous scrub
formations ; Durilig^o'sa [lignosus,
woody), trees and shrubs which have
sc'erophyl ous leaves or green axes
which serve as le ives ; Duripra'ta
{pratum, a meadow), where the
dominant species are strengthened

by mechanical tissue, largely consist-
ing of grasses and sedges ; Durisil'vae
{silva, a wood), sclerophyllous forest
formations, as of Quercus Ilex in the
Mediterranean region and Eucalyp-
tus in Australia.

Dust, Blair's word for Pollen ; dust'y,
covered Avith granulations lesem-
bling dust ; or powdered, farinose.

dwarf, of small size or height com-
pared with its allies ; ~ Male, a
short-lived filament of a few cells
in Oedogoniaceae, the upper cells
being antheridia.

Dy'ad (5uos, hvaZos, two), (1) a sub-
division of a Tetrad by mitosis,
again dividing into single elements
(Calkins) ; (2) a bivalent chromo-
some.

Dyas'ter (8«5o, double ; a<Tr))p, a star),
the stage of nuc ear division when
the rays of linin split longitudinally
and two stars are formed which move
apart, ending with the formation of
daughter-skeins ; dyblas'tus {^\a<r-
rhs, a bud), two-celled, applied to
Lichen spores ; Dycle'sium, or
Dyclo'sium, see Diclesium.

dynamic {5uva/xLs, power), applied to
tissue which is capable of strongly
swelling on one side ; ~ Cell, any
thick-walled prosenchymatous ele-
ment, having its molecules or micellae
in transverse rings, which undergoes
marked longitudinal contraction in
water (Eichholz) ; Dynam'ia, used
by Linnaeus to express the degree
of development of stamens, as Didy-
namia and Tetradynamia, applied
to flowers where resfiectively two
and four stamens have longer fila-
ments than the remaining two ;
dy'namo-staL'ic {(rrdais, a standing)
El'ements, hygroscopic motor-cells
(Eichholz) ; Dyne, the unit of force
expressed by the weight of one
gramme moving one centimetre in
one second of time (Errera) [= CGS].

dyploste'monous = diplostemonous.

Dyploteg'ia = Ditlotegia.

dysanth'ic {avdos, a flower), fertiliza-
tion by the pol'en from a difl'erent
plant (K. Pearson).

120

dysgeogenous

ecological

dysgeog'enouB (5u<r-, i. e bad ; 77), the
earth; yivvao}, I bring forth), em-
ployed by Thurmann for those
plants growing on soils which do
not readily yield detritus ; hard
rocks generally, such as granite ;
dyspho'tic dysphotis'tic (<^ws, (pwThs,
light), applied by A. F. W. Schimper
to the deeper situated Benthos ; -^
Plants, are th' se which are adapted
to a minimum of light ; dysphoto-
trop'ic {rpoTTTf), a turning), used of
leaves adajited to a certain amount
of light, but not too intense, as
Lactuca Scariola ; Dysteleorogy
{t4\05, completion ; \6yos, dis-
course), frustration of function ; as
where an insect obtains honey by
puncluring a nectary instead of by
the floral opening ; atlj. , dysteleolog'-
ic, ^ cal ; Dysteleorogist, an agent
which evades the teleologic end, as
a bee which obtains honey by means
Avhich do not conduce to fertilization ;
dyst'ropous (tpott^, a turning), in-
jurious insect- visiting, so f<ir as the
flowers are concerned ; Dys'tropy,
the condition described.

Dyss'ophytes, -ae {Siaahs, two-fold ;
(pvTov, a plant). Clements's term
for plants which are sometimes
hydrophytes and sometimes aero-
phytes ; the author gives the deriva-
tion as from " duaahs, double."

e, ex, in Latin compounds, privative,
as ecostate, without ribs.

Ear, the spike of corn ; £ar-coc'kles
of wheat, a disease due to eel-
worms, Tyletichus tritici ; ear-
formed (Loudon), eared, auriculate.

ebe'neous, black as ebony, the heart-
wood of Diospyros Ebenum, Koen.

ebeta'tus = UEnETATUs.

ebori'nus {eboreus, made of ivory),
ivory-like, or ivory-white.

ebrac'te"te, chrad ea' tus (e, priv. ;
hractea, a biact), without bracts ;
ebrac'teolate, ehracteola'tus, desti-
tute of bracteoles,

eburn'eous, -eus (Lat., of ivory), ivory
white, white more or less tinged
with yellow.

E'cad [oIkos, a house ; -f. ad), a habitat
form due to origin by adaptation
(Clements).

ecalc'arate, ecalcara'tus {e, priv. ;
calcai\ a spur), spurless ; ^cau'dal
{rauda, a tail), ^vithout a tail or
similar appendage.

Ecballi'um, or Ecballi'on {iK$d\\a), I
throw out), succession of plants after
timber felling (Clements).

Ecblaste'sis {^k, out of ; fiXaart],
gi'owth), the appearance of buds
within a flower, prolification of the
inflorescence.

eccen'tric = rxcentric.

Eo'dysis {fKlvtris, a shifting out),
exuviation or the physiological
mechanism by which Dinoflagellata
rid themselves of their carapace
(Kofoid).

Ece'sis, or Oece'sis {oIktictis, the act
of dwelling), the germination and
establishment of invaders.

Ech'ard (ex'") I withhold), the non-
available water of the soil (Clements).

Echi'nops-fluorescine, Echinops'ein,
and Echinops'ine, alkaloids found in
Echinops liitro (Greshoff).

ecWor'ophyllose (e, priv. ; + Chloko-
piiyll), without chlorophyll ; scari-
ous ; ech'inate, echina'tus (Lat.,
prickly), beset with prickles ; ecMn'-
ulate,ecAi/iM^ai'«s, having diminutive
prickles.

Ech'ma, pi. Ech'mata (^XM«. a- sup-
port), the hardened hook-shaped
funicle in most Acanthaceae which
supports the seed ; cf. Retinacu-
lum (3).

Ecid'ium (Crozier) = Af.cidium.

ecil'iate (+ Cilium), without cilia.

Ecogen'e8i8(o?/cos,a house ; + Genesis),
the origin of ecologic factors ; ect)-
log'ic Opt'imum. when the sur-
roundings off"er the most favourable
conditions for the life of a given
plant ; Ecorogism = Ecology ;
Ecorogist, or Oecorogist, a student
of the life of the plant in relation
to its surroundings ; Ecorogy (\6yos,
a discourse), or Oecorogy, the study
of plant-life in relation to envii'on-
ment ; adj. ecolog^ical, oecolog'ical ;

121

Ecology

Eel trap Hairs

Ehysiograph'ie Eeorogy, the distri-
ution of plants accormng to climate
and soil ; economic Botany (yo/jLiKhs,
resting on laws), appliea botany,
that branch which takes note of
technical application of plants and
plant-products ; -^ Coeffic'ient, the
weight produced by a consumption
of l<tO parts of the nutrient material
(Pfeffer).

Ecopar'asite, or Oecopar asite (oIkos,
a house ; -f Parasite), a specialized
form of a parasitic fungus when
growing on one or more host-species
to which it is confined under nonnal
circumstances ; c/. Xenoparasite ;
Ecopar'asitism, or Oecopar'asitism,
is the condition in question
(Salmon).

ecortlcate, ecortica'tus («, priv. ; cortex,
bark), destitute of baric, or bark-
like covering ; ecos'tate, ccosta'tua
{costa, a rib), without ribs, nerve-
less ; ecrusta'ceous (crusta, rind, -f
aceous), destitute of thallus, applied
to Lichens.

E'cotone {oIkos, a house ; r6vos, stress),
the stress line or boundaries between
plant associations (Clements) ; also
spelled Oe'cotone.

Ectauze'sis {iKrhs, outside ; ai^rj&is,-
growth), the growth of an organ
outwards through the substance of
the parent shoot (Weisse) ; ectocy'-
olic {kvkXos, a circle), used of
sieve-tubes which are between the
epidermis and the ring of sclerogen
(Fischer) ; Ecto^en'esis {yevecris, a
beginning), variation induced by
external conditions ; ectogenlo
(7«Vo$, offspring), capable of living
outside of a given body, as certain
bacilli ; Ectopar'asite (-f Parasite),
a parasite which remains on the
exterior of its host, only sending its
haustoria within ; opposed to En do-
parasite ; Ectopep'tase {ir«irrhs,
cooked), an enzyme which peptonizes
the more complex of the proteins,
and occurring in the excretions of
plants, such as the pitcher-liquid of
Nepenthes (Vines) ; ectopMoeo'des
{ipKoihs, bark), living on tne surface

or bark of other plants as some
Lichens ; ectopMolo, the condition
of stems when the internal phloem
iswanting; cf. amphiphlqic (Jeffrey);
Ect^oplasm {irxdvua, moulded), a
delicate, firm, superficial layer of
the cytoplasm or general protoplasm
of the cell, hyaloplasm.

Ec'topy {iKT&Kios, displaced), the
abnormal position of an organ.

Ect'ospore {iicrhs, outside ; airopk,
seed), a synonym of Basidiospore ;
Ectospor'iam, the outer layer of a
spore in bacteria (Miihlschegel) ;
ectos'porous, possessing exogenously
formed spores; ectothe'cal (d'^wn. a
case), in Ascomycetes used for naked-
spored ; ectotropVic h-po(p^, nour-
ishment), when a fungus clothes a
root oply externally ; ectrotrop'io
{rp6iros, direction), (1) outward cur-
vature ; (2) the course of the pollen-
tube in acrogamic fertilization, by
the micropvle to the embyro-sac
(Pirotta ana Longo).

ecy'phellate («, priv. + Cyphki.la),
used of Lichens destitute of cy-
phellae.

edaph'ic (l5a<^os, the ground), A. F. W.
Schimper's term for the influence of-
the soil on the plants growing upon
it ; Edaph'ophytes {<pvrhv, a plant),
plants which root in the earth, with
assimilation organs in the air above
it ; normal plants, or Euphytes
(Schrbter).

edent'ate, edenta'ttis (deiis, dentis, a
tooth), without teeth ; ede&t'nlui
(Lat.), toothless.

Ed'eetin {4i€<rrhs, eatable), a globulin
constituent of wheat flour, forming
about six to seven \>ei cent.

Edge, the margin or outline, as of a
leaf ; edged, when a patch of colour
is rimmed round by another tint.

Edob'oles, -ae, pi. {oUos, a swelling,
0o\i], a throw), distribution by
turgescence of fruits or sporangia
(Clements).

Eel-trap Hairs, hairs found in struc-
tures which detain insect visitors,
as in iyarracenia and Aristulnchici
Clematitis (Habcrlandt).

122

effete

Elater

effete', ej[e'tus, effoe'tus (Lat. , exliaus-
ted), past bearing, functionless from

age.

ef£i.^'viX?LiQ,effigura'tus (figura, a fignro).
(1) when an prgan is completed l»y
the full development of its subordi-
nate parts ; (2) of definite outline,
opposed to EFFUSE ; Effigura'tiona,
outgrowths of the receptacle or
torus, as in Passijivra, Capparis, etc.

Ifflores'ence, Fjflorescen'lia [etflorcsco,
I blossom forth), the season of
flowering, anthesis.

Effolia'tion -(Lindley) = Exfoltatiox.

effuse, effu'sus (Lat., poured out),
patulous, expanded ; Effu'sio, an ex-
pansion ; Effu'sion, used by Wiesner
for an intermingling of gases under
different pressures, the current acting
through openings in membranes.

eflagellif'erous {e, priv. + Flagel-
LUM, fero, I bear), destitute of fla-
gella ; efo'liolate, rfoliola'tus [folio-
luvi, a small leaf), without leaf-like
scales or squamre ; efo'iiolose has
the same meaning ; efov'eolate
[fovea, a pit), "smooth, without
]tit8 or dejnessions " (Heinig) ; — the
form " eforeolate " is a press error ;
eful'crate, efulcra'tus [fulcrum, a
bed-postj, ust'd of buds from which
the customary leaf or bract lias fallen.

^g? (1), Ovum, ovule ; (2) restricted
in meaning as below ; - Appara'tus,
the three cells with nuclei at the
micropylar end of the emliryo sac,
two form the synergidit}, and the
other forms the ousphere ; ~ Cell, the
oosphere or gynogamete ; ~ -sac,
the mesochite and endocliite of
Fucaceae, the membranes which en-
close the egg ( Farmer and Williams) ;
~ -shaped, = ovate ; ~ Spore =
Oospore.
eglandu'lose, ajJnadulo'sus [r, priv.,
gJandula, a gland), destitute of
glands ; egran'ulose {granuJa, a
small grain), without granules.
E'gret, ^fartyn's term for pappus ;

Fr. Aigrette.
ehila'tus J {e, priv.; -f- Hilum), imper-
forate, applied to pollen grains
having no perforations.

eis'odal, eiso'dial [("((xoSos, an entry),
anterior, as the outer pore -^f
stomates (Tschirch).

Ejacula'tion {ejaculor, I shoot forth)
= Kjection.

Ejec'tion [cjech'o, a casting forth),
for<;i])ly throwing out endogen-
ously formed spores from a spor-

angium.

Elabora'tion [rJahoratio, persevering
labour), used of tlie changes which
tiike place after the absorption of
food material to fit it for the use of
the plant.

elaeo'des {i\aia, olive), olive colour,
brownish green ; Elaioleu'cites
[\fvKhs, white), Van Tieghem's term
for Elaioplasts ; Elaioplank'ton
(+ Plankton), plankton floating
by means of fatty matters (Forel) ;
Elai'oplapts [irKacTThs, moulded),

(1) })lastid8 which are believed to
form oil, as leuco})lasts form starch ;

(2) oil-drops, usually applied to the
chromatophores in Diaton)s, some-
times free ; the^' are particularized
as Libkoplasts, Placuplasts, and
Spausioplasts (Mereschkowsky) ;
Elai'osomes, pi. [(rwfjia, a body),
characteristic oily appendages and
seeds of myrmecochorous plants,
such as arils, crests, etc., offering
food-bodies to ants (Sernander) ;
Elai'ospheres {cr<pa7pa, a sphere),
bodies in spongy and palisade paren-
chymi, similar to elaioplasts, pro-
bably oilrbodies (Lidforss). The
foregoing are also spelled elaeo-.

elaphi'nes {f\a(piv^s, a fawn) ; eia-
phi'iivs [i\a<phs, a deer), tawny or
fulvous.

Ela$'tic Lim'it, the extreme load which
a vegetable fibre or body can sup-
port, without being permanently
stretched (Haberlandt).

Ela'ter [iKar^p, a driver), (1) an
elastic spirally twisted filament,
occurring amongst the spoics in the
ihecfe of Hepatict^i ; (2) a free capil
litium thread in Myxogastres; (3)
in EquiHctum, four clubbed hygro-
scopic bands attached to the spores,
which serve for dispersal.

123

Elaterine

Emasculation

Elat'erine, the active principle of the
fruit of Elaterium, Jacq.

Elate'riam (iKariipios, driving away) ;
(1) = Coccum; (2) the dried juice
of the wild cucumber, Elaterium.

Elat'erophore {<t>op4a), I carry), thready
organs which bear the elaters in
certain Hepaticae.

•la'tus (Lat., exalted), tall, lofty.

Eloot'ropism (Iaac«, I drag; rpoir^, a
turning), compulsory attraction of
plants.

Elec'tion {electio, a choice), the selec-
tion of the fittest, eis opposed to the
elimination of the unfit.

eleo'trinus {liXenrpoy, amber), yellowish
amber coloured ; Electrorysia (Auo-is,
a loosing), analysis by electric force,
adj. electrolytic ; electrotrop'ic
{rp6iro5, direction), actuated by
electric force ; Elect'ropism, or
Electrot'ropism {rpSiros, direction),
(1). the elect) ic impulse which governs
certain plant-functions; (2) the in-
flection of roots or shoots towards
the cathode (Macdougal); Electro'-
sis, reaction from an electrical cur-
rent (Massart) ; Electrotax'is {rd^is,
order), arrangement induced by
electric currents, galvanotaxis ;
Electrot'onus {r6vos, stress), a latent
period of electric, stress (Hoerniann) ;
Elec'tro-vegetom'eter, an ariange-
ment of insulated wires and points
above the plants to be electrified by
atmospheric electricity (Berthelon).

Element'ary Or'gans, the constituents
of cellular and vascular tissue.

eleutheran'thorous {ixtvdepos, free,
-f Anther), having the anthers
di^<tinct, not united; elenthero-
pet'alous {vfTa\ov, a flower-leaf),
polypetalous, having free petals,
choripetalous ; eleutherophyll'ouB,
{<f)6\\oy, a leaf), separate leaved ;
eleutherosep'aloua ( -f Skpalum),
with distinct sepals ; elenthero-
tep'alons ( + Tepal), having free
tepals (Pax).

eleva'ted, applied to a Lichen when
raised above the surface of its
matrix.

Elf'in-tree ; --' -wood, applied by

A. F. W. Schiraper, to alpine forest,
distorted from mountain climate ;
Ger. , Krummholz.

Elimina'tion {elimino, I move out),
the destruction of forms from various
natural causes (Plate).

Elitric'ulus = Elytriculus.

Ell, a measure variously understood,
the English ell being 45 inches, the
Flemish ell 54 inches.

Elleb'orin, an acrid resin from Eranthis
hyemahs, Salisb., formerly con-
sidered a species of HeUehorus.

Ellip'soid (^A.A.6Ji//ts, a failing short;
«l5oy, like), an elliptic solid; adj.
ellipioi'dal, ellipsoida'lis; sometimes
etnployed for ellip'tic, ellip'tical,
ellip'ticus, sliaped like an ellipse,
oblong with regularly rounded ends.

elitt'oral {e, from litoralis or littoralis,
pertaining to the shore), employed
to denote the coastal region below
the sublittoral, and extending as far
as the light penetrates (Warming).

eloc'ular, elociila'ris («, priv. loculns,
a cell), unilocular.

elo'dioid {e'ldos, resemblance), like
Elodea ; applied to a linear leaf
(Warming).

Elonga'tion, Elonga'tio [elongo, \
lengthen), remarkable for length
in comparison with its breadth ;
elonga'ted (dongaUus, drawn out in
length).

Elu'vittm {cliivio, a washing away),
used by Boulger for sand-blown
dunes,

Elyme'tum, an association of Elymus
arenariics.

Elytric'ulus [iXvrpov, a covering),
Necker's t^nn for a floret in Com-
positae ; ely 'triform {forma, shape),
resembling the wing-case of a beetle
(Crozier).

emar'cid, e'nar'cidus {eviarcesco, I
wither), flaccid, withered.

emar'ginate, emargina'tus {emargino,
to deprive of its edge), having a
notch cut out, usually at the ex-
tremity; Emarginatu'ra (Lat.), the
notch at the apex of an emarginate
leaf.

Emascula'tion, in plants, the removal

124

Emasculation

Emergence

of the stamens, hefore they dehisce,
from ht^rniaphrodite flowers previous
to artiticial hybridization.

embed'ded veins, those surrounded on
all sides by assimilatory tissue.

Em'bolus {f/x$oKos, a pump piston), a
plug, a process which projects down-
wards from the upper part of the
cavity of the ovary of Armeria, and
closes the foramen of the ovule.

em'boss''ed (dissyl.), umbonate, having
a slight central nodule.

embra'cing, clasping by the base,
amplectant.

Em'bryo, Em'bryon {(/x^pvov, a foetus),
the rudimentary plant formed in a
seed or within the archegonium of
Cryptogams; ~ Buds, "spheroidal
soiia b'dies, of unknown origin, re-
sembling woody nodules formed in
the bark: of trees, and capable of
extending into branches" (Lindley);
^ Cell = OosPHERE ; -^ -cord, in
Hydnora, a single row of flattened
cells connecting the embryo with
the outer surface of the albumen
(Solms-Laubach) ; — sec'ondary ~ ,
'= Embryo-sac Tubes; -' Nod'ule,
the same as Embryo Buds; ~ Sac,
the cell in the ovule in which the
embryo is formed, also by some
termed the macrospore ; -^ Tubes,
tubular upgi'owths and compartment
walls within which the female nuclei
of IVel.witsckia are conducted to the
nucellar cone (Pearson) ; fixed ~ , a
leaf-bud; Embryoblas'tanon {Bkacr-
rhs, a bud), Miquel's term for the
suspensor in Cycads ; embryogen'ic
{yivvao), I bring forth), belonging to
the development of the embryo; •^
Bod'ies, in Mucorini, naked masses
of protoplasm apparently derived
from the nuclei, at each end of the
zygospore, ultimately fusing to-
gether, becoming ~ Spheres, then
surround themselves with a double
cell-wall, and finally become Km-
BRYONic Spheres (Leger); Embry-
og'eny, formation of the embryo ;
direct' ~, when a spore gives rise
to an embryo resembling the adult
form; heteroblast'ic >-', when the

embryo differs widely from the
adult form it is not borne direct,
but as a lateral outgrowth ; ho'lo-
blastio ~, in which the whole of the
ovum takes part : ho'moblas'tic -^ , =•
direct '-' ; in'direct -- = hetkro-
BLASTic ~ ; meroblast'ic, when
only a portion of the ovum takes
part in the development i Em-
bryorogy (A.J70S), discourse, study
of the embryo ; em'bryonal, embryo-
va'lis, relating to the embryo ; '-'
Tubes, tubular structures which
develop in Abietinege, forming the
suspensor; ■~Ve'sicle, the oosphere ;
em'bryonary Sac = Embryo Sac;
em'bryonate, having an embryo
(Crozier) ; embryon'ic, rudimentary,
in an early stage ; '- Appen'dage,
the apical portion of the suspensor
in grasses (V^mes); Em'bryophore
{<pop4(a, I carry), in Eqiiisetum the
homologue of the suspensor of
Phanerogams and ScIagineUa, the
lower of the two cells first cut oflF
by a septum in the oosphere, then
again separated, and this time
forming the lower two of the quad-
rants, one becoming the " font," the
other the first root ; Embryophy'ta
((bvrhv, a plant), plants possessing
embryos, divided into ~ Sipbono-
gam'ia, having pollen-tubes, prac-
tically a'l flowering plants, and -*'
Zoidiogam'ia, with ciliated sperma-
tozoids, practically all Cryptogams;
embryophyt'ic, relating to Embryo-
PHYTA ; ~ Branches, in Chara,
peculiar branches resembling an
embryo, which become separate and
grow into new plants ; '^ Spheres,
see under ExMbryogenic Spheres;
Embryote'ga, -tegum, -tegium,
-iega {rcy^), a covering), a callosity in
the seed coat of some seeds near the
hilum, and detached by the protru-
sion of the radicle on germination ;
Embryotroph'a {Tpo(f>i}, nourish-
ment), (1) Perisperm; (2) Amnion
(J. S. Henslow).
Emer'gence {emergo, I come forth), an
outgrowth from the surface, differing
from hairs in arising from more than

125

Emergence

Endauxesis

tlie supcrlicial cells, and from spines,
in arising from a few layers only ;
prickles, warts, etc. ; emer'gent,
emer'(icns, used of capsules which
rise slightly above the perichaetium;
emer'sed, emer'sun, raised above and
out of the water ; Emersipra'ta
{praiHVi,'a, meadow), marsh plants
which root in water-covered or satu-
rated soil, but have their leafy shoots
erett above the surface.

Em'etin. a supi)o.sed alkaloid from
Ipeciu'uanlia and similar emetic
roots.

Emissa'ria, pi. (r.missarinin, an out-
let), Moll's term for Hydathodes or
water-glands; Emissiv'ity, thermal,
the interchange of heat between a
leaf and its surroundings.

Emo'din, a glucoside obtained from
buckthorn and a species of rhubarb,
llhruvi Emodi, Wall.

empa'led, (irew's term for henmied in,
as the flower by the calyx ; Em-
pa'lement, — Calyx ; Empa lers,
the calyx segments.

empenna'tus t (Mod. Lat.), pinnate.

emphysemato'sus + {i/jLcpuardco, I breathe
upon), bladdery.

Emph'ytism {ftx^vs, inhering). W. D.
Cope's term for inherited or simple
type of growth force ) Emphyto-
gen'esis {y4v€(xis, beginning), the
origin of inherited growth force
(W. D. Cope),

emphytog'enous {f/x(f>vTos, innate ;
yevi^v, born), employed by Carriere
to denote graft-hyl)rid8.

Empir'ic Di'agram, a .scheme showing
the relative number and po.>^ition of
I)arts of a flower as seen by inspec-
tion.

emprosthrod'romous {(fnrpoadfv, in
front ; ZpSixos, a couise), used of a
flower wlien the genetic sjjiral on its
shortest way from the bract to the
outermost i)erianth-segment passes
outside the flower, farthest from the
axis.

em'pty, void ; ~ Glumes, one or more
glumes subtending a Hj)ikelet in
grasses enclosing one or more
flowers.

I Emursin {emuhus, nniKcd), an enzyme
acting upon glucosides, found plen-
tifully in almonds.

En'alid {iudKios, marine), Warming's
term for such jdants as Zostera, Hcdo-
phila, and other marine submersed
Phanerograms.

enantioblast'ic, -tous(ei'ai'Ta, opposite;
^Kaarhs, a shoot), having the em-
bryo at the end of the seed diametri-
cally opposite the hilum ; enanti-
osty'lous {ivavTios, opposite, +
Stvi-E), flowers wh(5se stvles are
protruded right or left of the axis,
with the stamens opposite ; Enanti-
ostyly is the condition; cf. Dextuo-,

SiNISTROSTYLY.

Ena'tion {enahis, sprung up), an out-
growth from another organ, as the
corona from the perianth of Nar-
cissus.

Enaul'ad {ivavXos, a water course ; -\-
Ai>) "a sanddraw plant"; Ena-
uli'um, a "sanddraw formation"
(Clements) ; enauloph'ilus {(pixiw, I
lo\^5), dwelling in such places ;
Enaulophy'ta {^vrhv, a])lant), i)lants
inhabiting " sanddraws " (Clements).

Encarp'ium [iu, in ; Kapirhs, fruit),
Trattinick's term for sporopliore.

Enca'sing, of protoplasm, the forma-
tion of cellulose-caps by the proto-
plasm in the cells of certain tri-
chomes (Ilaberlandt) ; Ger., Ein-
kapselung.

Enchyle'ma {iyxf(^^ I pour in ; Atj/xtj,
rheum), the more fluid })ortion of
the cytoplasm (Haiistein).

Encyoneme'tum (iv, in; kIw, I contain;
yri/xa, vtj^oto, a thread), an algal as-
sociation in Lake Constance of Spiro-
gyra, etc. ; encyst'ed {kvcttis, a
bladder), enclosed in a bag, or in-
vested with a coating when in a
non-uiotilc state, as some unicel-
lular i)hints ; Encyst'ment, the con-
dition of being encysted.

end'arch {^vhov, within ; apxhi begin-
ning) applied to a bundle in wliich
the j-rimaiy xylcm, in most Phaner-
ogams, id wholly centrifugal, cen-
troxylic ; Endauxe'sis (o(/^7j<rts,
growth), on the inner side of an

'12G

Endauzesis

EndomeristAm

organ relatively to the main shoot
(Wiesner).

endecag'ynous, endecagnyn'ian (^f-
SeKas, eleven ; yvv^, a woman),
having eleven pistils ; endecan'-
drous {ay^p. di-SpSs, a man), having
eleven stamens ; endecaphyirous
{(pvWov, a leaf), having eleven leaves
or leaflets.

ende'mic, ende'micus {iy, in ; SJjyuos, a
country district), confined to a given
region, as an island or country ;
Ende'mism, the condition of en-
demic plants.

Endhy'menine (v/j-w, a membrane) =

InTINK; cf. EXHYMENINE.

En'distem {tvbov, within ; IffTtj/jn, I
stand), young, pith.

endivia'ceous, light blue, like the
flowers of endive, Cichorium Intybu-f.

Endobasid'ium {evSov, within ; basid-
ium, a little pedestal), an enclosed
basidium, as in Gasteromycetes ; en-
dobiot'ic {BioT^, life), living within
as a parasite, as Chrysophlyctis en-
dobiotica, Rose, in potato tubers ;
En'doblem {BAij^a, a coverlet),
tissue beneath the derraatogen, of
small celled parenchyma ;. En dooarp
{Kapirhs, fruit), the inner layer of a
pericarp ; endocarp'oid (elSos, re-
semblance), resembling the Lichen
genus Eiidocarpon ; Encfocaryog'-
amy = Endogamy ; endocatad'rom-
ous ( + CATADROMOUs), when Ferns
in their nervation have their stronger
pinnules catadromous, the weaker
ones,anadromous; En'docliite {xtriav,
a tunic), the innermost membrane
of the egg in Fucaceae (Farmer) ;
Endochlor'ites ( -f Chlorite),
chlorophyllous plastids contained in
achroocysts (Arbaumont) ; En^do-
chro'a % {xp^^, skin), a supposed
interior layer of the cuticle (Lind-
ley) ; En'dochrome, Endochro'ma
(xpufia, colour), the peculiar colour-
ing matter in cells, especially in
Algae ; -plate, used of the two bands
of colour in the frustule of navi-
cular Diatoms, lying on the con-
necting band (Pfitzer) ; En'dochyle
{xv\hs, juice), a. plant which has

its water-tissue witliiii its assimi-
lating tissue (A. F. W. Schimper) ;
endococ'coid, like the Lichen Endo-
coccus; Endoconid'ia ( -|- Conidia),
a synonym of Endogonidia ; Endo-
cor'tex {cortex, bark), the innermost
layer of the cortical region ; endo-
cri'brose { -f crib rose), within the
sieve-tubes (Buscalioni) ; En'docyst
{kvo-tis, a blaHder), Cleve's term for a
probably sexual organ in the frustules
of certain Diatoms ; Endoderm'is
{Sepfia, skin), the layer of gi'ound-
tissue which abuta on the stele,
being diff'erentiated as a sheath
round it; adj. endoderm'al ; Endo-
derm'ogens ( -f Endodehm, '^cvos,
descent). Van Tieghem's term for
Vascular Cryptogams ; endoderm'
oid {tlZosi resemblance), like the
Endodermis (Rendle) ; endogamlc
(ydfios, marriage), crossing between
two flowers of the same individual
(K. Pearson) ; Endog'amy, (1) the
condition above described : (2) an '
expression for fusion or coalescence
of two or more female gametes of
the same brood (Hartog): adj. en-
dog'amoud; En'dogen {yevos, race,
oH -spring), a monocotyledonous
plant, supposed to grow by in-
ternal accessions ; endog'enons,

(1) pertaining to an Endogen ;

(2) produced within another body,
arising from deep-seated tissues ;
'~ Cell-formation, free cell -forma-
tion ; -^ Spores, those formed within
a cell ; Endogonid'ium ( + Gonid-
ium), a gouidium formed within
a receptacle or gonidangium ; En-
dogo'nium, the contents of the
nucule of Cha^a; Endobaastor'ium
( + Haustorium), a body resem-
bling a young haustorium within
a cell of a plant infected by Uredi-
neous Fungi (Eriksson) ; Endokary-
og'amy {itdpvov, a nut or kernel)
= Endogamy ; endolith'ic {xiOos, a
stone), used of lichens growing
below the surface of limestone rock ;
Endomer'istem ( + Meristem),
Russow's term employed by Vaizey
for that meristem in a Moss which

127

Endomeristem

endotrophio

produces the central strand ; endo-
nast'ic {vaarhs, close-pressed), ap-
plied by Van Tieghera to an anatro-
pous or campulitropous ovule, when
the curvature is horizontal towards
the edge of the carpel ; Endo-
nusle'olus ( + Nuci.eolu.s), a space
inside the nucleolus (Huie) ; Endo-
nu'clens {nuclerts, a small nut), "the
nucleolo- nucleus " (Macfarlane) ; En-
dopar'asite ( + Parasite), a plant
which lives and develops within
the tissues of the host ; adj. endo-
parasit'ic ; Endoperid'ium (irepiStov,
a little pouch), the inner layer of
the peridium in Fungi ; Endo-
phloe urn {<p\oihs, bark), the inner
bark ; Endophrag'ma J {<ppd.yixa, a
fence), a partition in the frond of
some seaweeds ; endophyrious, en-
dophyVlus {<pv\\ov, a leaf), (1)
formed from within a sheatJiing
leaf; (2) living within the sub-
stance of a leaf ; endophy'tal, endo-
phytic, "Cus {(pvrhv, a plant), one
plant growing inside another plant,
whether parasitic or not ; En'do-
phyte, (1) the woody body or timber
of an exogen, including the pith
(Lindley) ; (2) a plant which grows
in the interior of another living
plant ; Endophy'tism, the condition
last described ; En'dopla.sm {irKaa^ia,
moulded), the internal granular
portion of the protoplasm as dis-
tinguished from the outer portion,
the ectoplasm, which is free from
granules ; En'doplast {-nyacrrhs,
moulded), the protoplasmic contents
of a cell (Huxley) ; Endoplaatld, a
plastid containing one starch
granule, simple or compound (Ar-
baumont) ; Endoplea'ra (irAevpck, a
rib), the inner seed-coat, tegmen ;
Endoprothal'leae, Van Tieghem's
nlime for Phanerogams ; endop'tile,
endop'iilus {tttIxov, a feather), used
of an embryo whose plumule is rolled
lip in the cotyledon ; Endorhi^zae
= Monocotyledons ; endorhi'zal,
endorhi'zoufl, -us {f>iCa, a root),
monocotyledonous, for in germina-
tion the radicle instead of lengthen

ing gives rise to secondary rootlets ;
Endosap'rophytism ( -f Saprophyt-
ism), Elenkin's term for the Lichen-
life, when dead gonidia in a he' eronier-
ous Lichen are utilized bythehyphae;
Endosclero'tium ( -f- Sclrrotium),
a persistent tuber-like myielium of
endogenous origin (Fayod) ; Endos-
mom'eter [jiirpou, a measure, an
instrument to show endosmosis.
En'dosmose, Endosmo' sis (icr/i^s, im-
pulsion), flow of liquid through a
membrane into a more viscid fluid ;
En'dosperm, Endospervi^im {tr-rrcpfia,
seed), (1) tiie albumen of a seed in
Angiosperms, by recent observers
limited to the endosperm deposited
within the embryo sac ; (2) in
Gynmosperms the prothallium with-
in the embryo sac ; (3) in Selagi-
nella, tissue formed in the cavity of
the macrospore below the prothal-
lium ; endosperm'ic, -icus, having
albumen, or associated with it ; en-
dosphae'rine, resembling or allied to
Endosphaera, a genus of Protococ-
caceae.
En'dospore, Endospor'ium (evSoi/, with-
in ; airopa, seed), (1) the innermost
coat of a spore ; (2) the Intine of a
pollen grain ; (3) the interior mem-
brane of the pollen in Angiosperms ;
endosp'orous, -ns, having spores
formed within; En'dostereJ (o-repebs,
stiff), the timber of an exogen,
without the pith (Lindley) ; En'dos-
XomQ, Endosi'ortui {<TT6fia,t\\6 mouth),
the foramen of the inner coat
of an ovule ; Endotest'a ( -f Testa),
the hard lignitied inner integu-
ment of the seed of Cordaicarpits
(Brongniart); Endothe'ca (e-^/crj, a
case), Tulasne's term for endothe-
cium; Endothe'oium, (1) Purkinje's
name for the inner layer of a pollen
grain ; (2) the inner lining of the
loculus of an anther ; (3) the inner
tissue of the theca in Muscineae ;
Endothe'lium (^^Atj, a nipple),
Schwere's name for Endodermis ;
endotherm'ic {depuhs, hot), internal
changes of heat within a plant ;
endotroph'ic {Tpo<pii, nourishment),

128

endotropMc

Entophyte

applied to mycorhiza when the
fungus attacks the cells of the
root itself; Endot'rophy, Wiesner's
expression for the condition of
thickened growth of a shoot in
the direction of the parent-shoot ;
cf. Exothophy; endotrop'ic (rpoT^,
a turning), (1) inward curvature;
(2) fertilized by pollep from another
flower of the same plant (K. Pear-
son) ; (3) the path of the pollen-
tube in basigamic fertilization ;
Endrotryp'sin, or Endotryp'tase ( -f
Trypsin), a proteolytic enzyme in
yeast (Vines); endozo'lc ({T'yoK, an
animal), living inside an animal ;
entozoic (Crozier) ; Endozoocho'ry
(X^pew, I make way), dispersion of
plants through the interior of
animals.

Eneile'ma {ivflKrjfia, a wrapper), the
inner skin of the seed.

Energ^t'icB {ivepyvriicds, active), the
science which treats of the trans-
formation of energy.

Energe'sis {it^epySr, busy), the dis-
ruptive process by which energy is
released (Barnes); — aero'bio ~,
anaero'bio ~, ferment'ative ~ ; see
under Respiraiion.

En'ergid {4vepy4ia, action ; ISris, Greek
suffix = paternity), Sachs's term for
the nucleus and protoplasm as a
vital unit; En'ergy, the capacity
for domg work, as -^ of actual
motion or kinetic -^ ; or -^ of
position or poten'tial ~.

ener'vis, ener'vius (Lat.), destitute of
veins or nerves.

EnK'lish Type of Distribution, H. C.
Watson's term for those plants
whose range in Great Britain is
centred in England proper.

Enha'lid Forma'tion, spermophytes
and larger Algae growing on loose
soil in salt water ; Enhalus occurs,
whence the name.

Enneagynla {4yy4a, nine ; ywi), a
woman), a Linnean order of plants
with nine pistils ; enneagyn'ian,
enneag'ynous, having nine pistils ;
Eniiean'dna [iiv^p, ivSphs, a man),
a Linnean class characterized by

having nine stamens ; ennean'driouSi
ennean'droQS, with nine stamens ;
enneapet 'along (WtoAov, a flower-
leaf), having nine petals ; enneari'-
nu» {fS^ppvv, male), Necker's synonym
for enneandrous ; enneaaep'aloui
( + Sepaldm), with nine sepals
(Crozier) ; enneasper'moiu (cirep/ta,
seed), nine-seeded (Crozier).

Enno'bling, an old term for inarching.

eno'dal, eno'dis (Lat.), without knojta
or nodes.

en'sate (Crozier), ensa'tus {ensis, a
sword), sword-shaped ; en'siform,
eiisifurm'is {^orma, shape), sword-
shaped, as the leaves of Jris.

entetophleo'des {^vrepov,- intestine ;
<f>\oih5, bark), by Wallroth applied
to Lichens which need some anxount
of preparation in the bark, wood,
etc. , by weathering, before they can
thrive.

entire' ( 1 ), without toothing or division,
with even margin ; (2) in Lichens
applied to ah apothecitim in which
the perithecium or hypothecium
wholly subtends the hymeniura, or
to the margin of an apothecium
when continuous (Leigh ton).

entocy'clic (ivrhs, within ; kvkKos, a
circle), applied to sieve-tubes ^n the
inner side of the ring of seleren-
chyma in Cucurbitaceae ; entodi*'-
calis {SiffKos, a quoit), inserted within
a disc, as in the case of some stamens.

Entomog'amy {^vto/xos = Insect; yd/jLos,
marriage), fertilization of flowers by
insects ^Kirchner) ; entompgenons
{yevvdw, I bring forth), used of
Fungi which are parasitic on insects ;
Entomoph'ilae, plants whose flowei-s
are fe undated by insects, especially
Lepidoptera ; entomoph'i]ou8(<p(A.^tf,
I love), applied to flowers which are
fertilized by insects ; Entomoph'ily,
is the conditioh ; entomophy'tal
{ipurhv, a plant), entomogenous.

Entopar'asite {ivrds, « ithin ; vapimros,
a parasite), a parasite living en-
tirely within its host (Crozier) ;
entophy'tal {(pvr6v, a plant) = endo-
phytal ; En'tophyte, En'ophy'ta, a
plant which grows within other

129

Sntopliyte

Epiascidinm

plauts, as some Fungi ; adj. ento-
phyt'ic ; Ent'ospore ( -f Spoka), a
primitively interior spore, possessing
its own membrane apart from that
of the sporophore (Vuillemin) ; en-
tozo'ic (CvP**! an animal), growing
within animals, endozoic.

En 'trance,' the outer aperture of a
stoma ; in Ger. *' Eingang."

enu'cleate ( + Nucleus), destitute of
a nucleus.

En'velope, a surrounding part ; '- Ap-
para'tus, the sporocarp in Ascoray-
cetes exclusive of the asci, and
ascigerous cells ; ~ Cell, Archer's
equivalent of Cohn's " Hiillzelle " ;
the common hyaline envelope of a
colony of Stephanosph aeria pluvialis,
Cohn ; the Flo'ral En'velopes are
the perianth or its analogues ; en-
vel'oping = involucrate.

Envi'ronment (Fr., environnement),
the aggregate of surrounding con-
ditions.

enzymat'ic (^v, in ; (v/xri, yeast), per-
taining to a ferment ; En'zyme, an
unorganised or soluble ferment, as
Diastase; amylolytlc ~ , as Diastase,
converting starch into sugar : fat ~ ,
converting olein into oleic acid and'
glycerine ; glu'coside ~ , as Synap-
tase or Emulsin ; hydrolyt'ic '^ ,
splitting up by hydrolysis ; in'vert
'~, turning cane-sugar into grape-
sugar ; oxidising '~ , assisting in
the oxidation of various substances ;
proteolyt'ic ~, decortiposing pro-
teids ; Enzymo'id (ttSos, resem-
blance), H body resembling an enzyme
in its action; Cytotoxins; Enzy-
morogy ( -f- Enzymk. \6yos, dis-
course;, the study of the soluble
ferments ; Enzymorysis {\vais, a
loosing), the a:;tion of breaking up
a substance by the solvent power
of an enzpiie ; Enzymo'sis, changes
induced by the action ol an enzyme;
enzymo'tic, acting as an enzyme.

eoclad'ous (fjas, dawn early ; K\i5os,
a branch), applied by Prantl to
those leaves whicli in devel(>})inent
become branched while in the meri-
stematic state.

Eosin'ophil (eosin, a rose-red dye from
coal-tar products ; <pi\(u, 1 love),
denotes any substance which be-
comes coloured by the application of
eosin.

Epan'ody ( 4irdyoio5, return to normal),
a return to a regular state from an
irregular, as a peloria flower.

epan'thous (eVf, upon ; &vdos, a flower),
growing upon flowers, as certain
Fungi ; Ep'en (Crozier) — Epench'yma
{iyxv/xa, an infusion), Nageli's term
for tibro-vascular tissue; Ephar'-
monism, physiolog'ic [ap^ovia, con-
cord), Vesque's Icrm, used for the
methods by whi h the plant is
adapted to sun and drought ; Ephar'-
mony, growth form in c^ontradistinc-
tion to its systematic form ; adj.
epharmon'ic (or ephannon'ical) ; ~
Conver'gence, resemblance of plants
which are distant in affinity ; Ephar-
mo'sis {apfio(w, I joiu together), the
adaptation of plants under new con-
ditions (Vesque) ; adj. epbarmo'tic.

ephebogenet'ic (e(p-o0oi adult ; yivos,
race, «lescent), matured, applied to
development of sperm-cells.

Ephe'raer {i<prtnfpio!t, short-lived),
(1) Rikli's term for introduced plants
wiiich are unable tc persist, but
soon disappear ; (2) flowers which
close after a short term of expan-
sion ; ephem'eral, ephem'erous, -us
{■T]fjL(pa, day), (1) lasting for a daj or
less, as the corolla of Cistus ; (2)
used by Mtibius as ~ polycarpic
plants, which flower several genera-
tions in the same year, as Stellaria
media, Cjv; Ephe'merophytes {<pvroy,
a plant), casuals.

Ephydr< gam'icae, pi. {M, upon ; vda>p,
water ; yd/xos, marriage), Knuth's
term for i>lants whose flowers are
fertilized on the surface of water,
as VaUisntria ; Ephydrog'amy, the
condition described.

Ep'iachene (+ Aciiene), an achene
developed from an inferior ovary
(Villari) ; Epiascid'ium (+ Asci-
dh'm), a funnel formed from a leaf,
the inner surface corresponding to
the upper surface ; cf, Hypoas-

130

Epibasal

Epigone

ciDiuM ; epiba'sal {fidtris, the base),
in front of the basal wall, as in the
anterior half of a proembryo ; ~ Cell,
the upper cell of an oospore in
Bryophytes and Pteridophytes ; ~
Oc'tants, the subsequent divisions of
the '~ Cell ; Ep'iblast, Epihlast'xis
{0\a(TThs, a shoot), the first and
undeveloping leaf of the plumiile of
grasses, a nidimentary second coty-
ledon ; Epiblas'tanus is a synonym ;
Epiblaste'ma, a superficial outgrowth
from leaves ; Epiblas'teme, a tuft
of glandular emergences which act
as colleters, their cells secreting a
t'isoid substance (Kerner) ; Epiblas-
te'sis, growth of Lichens from go-
nidia which develop on the parent
Lichen.

Epible'ma {iTrl^X-nna, a cloak), (1) the
extremity of the root with its root-
hairs (Schleiden), now restricted to
the primary integumentary tissue
of the root, apart from the root-cap ;
(2) an epidermis of thickened and
flattened cells (Lindley).

epicalyc'ius {iirl, upon ; Kd\v^, a cup)
= EPisTAMiNEOUS ; Eplca'lyx, an
involucre resembling an accessory
calyx as in Malva; Ep'icarp {Kapirls,
fruit), Epicar'pium, the external
layer of a pericarp ; epicarpan'thous,
•us (Jkvdos, a flower), epicarp'ous,
epicarp'ius, -icus, superior, applied
to a flower or its parts ; Ep'icMl,
Ep'ichile, Epichi'lmm {x^lKos, a
lip), the terminal part of the label-
luni of an orchid when it is distinct
from the basal portion ; Epichro'a X
(xpws, skin), a supposed external
layer of cuticle ; Ep'icline {kXIvh, a
bed), a nectary when on the recep-
tacle of a flower ; epicli'nal, epicli'-
nus, seated upon the torus or
receptacle ; Epicop'ula ( -t- Copula)
an intermediate band of cell-wall, in
the upper or larger valve of Diatoms
(0. Miiller) ; epicor'mic {Kop/xhs, a
tree-timnk), (1) applied to pre-
ventitious buds which develop on
the trunks of trees ; (2) usea of
"branches which develop on the
body of a forest tree from which

surrounding trees have been re-
moved " (Crozier) ; epieor'ollixie, «pt-
corolla'tus (+ Corolla), inserted
upon the corolla ; Epicot'yl (kotwXij,
hollow vessel), the young stem
above the cotyledons ; adj. epi-
cot'ylar : epicotyle'donary, placed
above the seed-leaves ; Epiou'tia
{cutis f the skin), Fayod's term for
the superficial layer of the cuticle
in Agarics ; JEp'iderm, Epider*mis
{Sepfia, skin) ; the true cellular skin
or covering of a plant below the
cuticle ; spider 'mal, relating to the
outer covering ; -^ Lay'er, the outer
cortex (Williamson and Scott) ;
-^ Tis'sue, the tissue which makes
up the epidermis ; epiderm'oid
(elSos, like), belonging to or re-
sembling the epiderm ; epidermo'idal
lay'er, the exoderm of roots ; Epidi-
phyll'um (Sis, double ; <pv\\oy, a
leaf), Kronfeld's terin for a double
leaf, when the growth of the lamina
has been interrupted at a particular
spot ; epi-endoderm'al, applied to
cells with thickening ridges immedi-
ately outside the endodermis in the
roots of many Cruciferae ; epigae'an,
epigae'ous, epige'us (7^, the earth),
(1) growing upon^the groimd ; (2) on
land as opposed to water ; (3) the
above-ground flowers of such genera
as have hypogaean flowers also, as
Krascheninikovia ;• also occurs as
epige'al, epige'an, epige'oas, especi-
ally when used of cotyledons wnich
spread above the surface ; epigele,
Vahl's term for plants whose stolons
are above grouna ; epigamle [yifios,
marriage), sex determined during
the later stages of development
(Correns) ; Epigen'esiB (ydv^vis, a
i3eginnin^),' the theory that the
embryo develops by the differentia-
tion of new organs ; opposed to the
old theory of "Evolution" or Pre-
formation ; adj. epigenet'ie ; epig'-
enoas, epig'tnus {y4vos, race), grow-
ing on the surface, as Fungi on
leaves ; Epigeot'ropism (-j- Geo-
tropism), growing on the sm-face of
the soil (White) ; Ep'igone, Epi-

131

Epigone

Epipodiam

go'nium {yov)\. offspring), (1) the
cellular layer covering the young
sporophore in Hepaticae ; (2) similar
tissue in Mosses after formation of
the capsule, frequently ruptured,
the upper portion carried up as the
calyptra, the lower remaining as
the vaginule ; (3) the nucleus in
Chara ; epigyn'icus, with the calyx
or corolla superior ; epigynophorlas
{yvv)], a woman ; <pop4w, I carry),
placed upon a gynophore or stipe of
an ovary (Lindley) ; ej^ig'ynovLB, -us,
on the pistil, apparently above the
ovary ; Epig'yny, the state of having
epigynous flowers ; epilith'ic {\idos,
rock), growing on rocks as many
Lichens ; Epimat'ium (tVoT^ov, an
outer garment), the ovuliferoas scale
of Coniferae.

•pim'enas (^Ti, upon; /teVa, I remain),
Necker's term for the perianth being
superior; epinast'ic {vaarhs, pressed
close), (1 ) in leaves when pressed close
to the ground, or away from the
axis ; (2) in organs when the ventral
surface grows the fastest, as in revo-
lute vernation ; (3) when ovules are
curved in a downward direction
(Van Tieghem) ; Epinas'ty, De
Vries's term for curvature produced
by greater growth of the ventral
surface ; Epine'mus {vrjfia, a thread),
the upper part of the filament in
Compositae bearing the anther ;
epinyo'toas (v<J{, wKrds, night),
ephemerous, applied to flowers
which begin to open in the evening ;
Epiontorogy (-f Ontology), the
developmental history of plant-dis-
tribution ; adj. epiontologlc.

^ipedochor'isis {iiriiefSos, level ; +
Chobisis), the division of an axial
organ in one plane ; it frequently
does not differ from Fasciation
(Penzig).

epipertate {iirl. upon ; -f peltate), ,a
phyllorae having the base of the
limb on the superior face (C. de
CandoUe) ; Epiperid'iom (+ Peri-
dium) = Exoperidium ; epiperi-
gperm'icns (irepi, about; <rir4pfia,
seed), without perisperm or albumen

(S. F. Gray) ; epipet'alous, -us, epi-
peia'leus {iriraKov, a flower-leaf),

(1) borne upon the petals ; (2 )placed
before the petals ; epipetre'oas (ir^-
rpo, a rock), gi-owing on rocks, saxi-
cole; epiphloe'dic = epiphloedal ;
Epiphlo'em(0Aoi<^s, bark), the outer-
most or corky bark ; epiphloe'odal,
existing on the outer bark; Ep'i-
phlosa = Epiderm (Lindley); Ep'i-
phragm, Epipkrag'ma {<ppdyfj.a, a
fence), (1) a membrane which closes
the opening of the theca in Mosses ;

(2) a delicate membrane closing the
cup-like sporophore in Nidularia;
Eplphyll {(pvKXov, a leaf), the upper
portion of a leaf, from which the
petiole and blade are developed;
epiphyllosperm'ous {(Tir4p/j,a, seed),
bearing seed or the like on leaf-like
organs, as the dorsiferous Ferns;
epiphyirous, -us, growing on leaves ;
Epiphyll'ae, epiphyllous Algae and
Lichens.

Spiph'ysis {iirKpvw, to grow up), pro-
tuberances round the hilum or for-
amen of some seeds ; strophioles.
Ep'iphyte {M, upon; <pvThv, a plant),
' a plant which grows on other plants,
but not parasitically ; an air-plant ;
epiphyta'ceous = epiphytic ; epi-
phy'tal, epiphytic, relating to epi-
•phytes ; Eplphytism, the condition
of epiphytes; Epiphy'toid («I5oj,
like), Johow's temi for a phanero-
gamous para>ite presumably derived
from an autophagous epiphyte; ~
Par'asites, as Loranthaceae and
Santalaceae ; epiphyto'tic, u^d of
wide -spreading disease in plants, as
an epidemic (Crozier) ; Epiplank'ton
(-f Plankton), (1) the upper por-
tion of pelagic plankton ; (2) float-
ing organisms attached to pelagic
organisms (Forel) ; Ep'iplasm (irA.o<r-
fM, moulded), protoplasm rich in
glycogen, which remains in the ascus
after the formation of ascospores ;
glycogen-mass ; Epiplea'ra {ir\eupd,
a rib), the outer half of the diatom-
girdle, belonging to the epitheca ;
Epipod'iam {vovs, rroSds, a foot), (1)
the apical portion of a developing

132

Epipodioxn

Epivalve

^yllopodium or longitudinal axis
of a leaf ; (2) J a form of disk con-
sisting of glands upon the stipe of
an ovary ; (3) J the stalk of the
disk itself (Lindle^) ; epiporyarch
{iToKvs, many; Apx', beginning), the
division of the median protoxylem
in a triarch stele (Prantl) ; epipro'-
teoid (+ proieoid), applied to
plants whose leaves have sclero-
gamnus cells on the upper surface
(Vesque) ; epip'terous, epip'terus
{irrepoy, a wing), winged, especially
at the summit.

Epirrheorogy 'Jinppea), I overflow ;
^6yos, discourse), the effects of
external agents on living plants.

cpirhi'zous, -ziis (iirl, upon; f>iCa, &
root), gi'owing on roots, as certain
]>arasites ; episep'alou8( + SEPALUM)
(1) on the sepals : (2) standing be-
fore the sepals ; Ep'ispenn {airep^a,
seed), the coat or outer covering
of the seed, spermodenn, perisperm ;
epispermlcus, exalbuminous ; Epi-
BporaEg'ium {criropa, seed; ayyuov,
a vessel), the indusium of Ferns ;
Ep'ispore, Ejnspor'iuvi, an external
coat or perinium formed from the
periplasm round the oospore in
some Fungi and the spores of cer-
tain of the higher Cryptogams ;
episporlc, connected with the outer
coat of a spore ; epistamina'lis
(-f Stamen), on the stamens, as
hairs ; epistat'ic {cTariKhs, caus-
ing to stand), applied to a unit-
character becoming invisible but
not inactive (Shull) ; Epist'asis
is the condition ; epistom'eons
{orrSfMa, a mouth), "spigot-shaped"
(Heinig).

Epist'roplie {iirta-rpotp^, turning about),
the arrangement of chlorophyll
granules on the upper and lower
faces of the cells in diffused light ;
cf. AposTRorHE ; adj. epistroph'ic ;
~ Int'erval, or Epistroph'ion, S.
Moore's term for that range of in-
tensity of sunlight needed to pro-
duce Epistrophe ; Epistrophiza'tion,
the condition described . Epist'ro-
phy, Morren's term for the reversion

of a monstrous form to the normal
condition : epanody,

epitact'ic {iidTaKTos, commanded),
placed behind another; cf. panto-
tactic ; PARATACTIC.

Epit'eospores, — ae, (iirl, upon ; -f
Spora), spores in a sorus surrounded
by prominent paraphyses, as in the
genus Epitea, Fries, whence the
term ; epitet'rarch (-f Tetkarch),
when in a triarch stele, the third
(median) protoxylem gi-oup is divided
(Prantl) ; epithall'ine {Oawhs, a
young shoot), growing on the tliallus;
EpithaH'us, the cortical layer of
Lichens, by Zukal employed for all
modifications of the cortical hyphae
at the margin or apex of the thallus,
which serve as protection to the
gonidia ; Epithe'ca [d-hKij, a case),
the outer and larger half-frustule of
Diatoms ; adj. epitbe'cal ; Epithe'-
cium, the surface of the fructifying
disc in Lichens ; Epithe'lium {diiKv,
a nipple), (1) any distinct layer of
one or more cells in thickness which
bounds an internal cavity ; (2) t =
Epidermis.

Eplthem, or Epithe'ma, pi. Epithe'-
mata {imdrifia, a cover), masses of
tissue in the mesophyll of leaves,
serving as internal hydathodes, the
cells being usually devoid of chloro-
phyll, as in Crassula.

epitri'arch [M, upon, -f triarch),
when in a triarch stele, the third
(medial) protoxylem group is upper-
most, t.ei ventral (Prantl) ; epitroph'ic
{rpo<p)), nourishment), having rela-
tion to Epitrophy (Wiesner) ; Epit'-
ropliy,tlie condition when the growth
of the cortex on wood is greater
on the upper side of the organ ; or
having buds or shoots on the upper
side (Wiesner) ; epitrop'ic {rp6'Kos,
direction), below the axis ; epicotyl-
ary ; Epit'ropism = Geotropism ;
epit'ropoas (rpoir^, a turn), denotes
an anatropous ovule with its rapLe
averse when ascending, adverse
when suspended ; Epivarva, Epi-
valve {valva, a valve), the valve
belonging to the epitheca of a

133

Epi7alve

Ergastoplaima

Diatom; epixyio'neus (^vAov, ^vood) ;
epix'ylous (Crozier), growing on
wood, as Hypoxfylom ; epizoa'rins
{C^ov, an animal), growing on deac"
animals; epizolc, epizo^us, (1)
growing on living animals, parasitic
or not ; (2) the dispersal of fruits
by their adhesion to passing animals
(Sernander) ; Epizoocho'ry (C«o''> ^^
animal ; x^P^^> I wander), dispersal
of plants by animals carrying them
on their fur (Semarider).

epliea'tus (e, priv. ; pliccUvs, folded),
not plaited or folded.

Epoik'ophytes {ivoiK^cc, I settle tis
colonist; <pirov, a plant), fairly
naturalized jJants, but almost en-
tirely confined to roadsides or paths,
as Lepidium ntderale (Rikli).

eprophylla'tus(e,priv. ; +Piiophylla),
without prophylla, braeteoles ; — in
Ger. Vorblatter ; epra'inose {prui-
nosus, frosty), without surface fiirina.

e'qaal {a^uah's), (1) alike as to length
or number ; (2) in Mosses when the
capsule is symmetrical ; -^ siMed,
equal, When applied to the two sides
of an organ ; e'qually-pin'nate =
abruptly pinnate, having no tenninal
leaflet ; e'qnans (Lat. ), equalling.

Equatorial Plane, the line which
passes through the mother-star of
the nucleus, the plane of cell-division ;
'*' Plate, the nuclear disc of Stras-
burger, the grouping of chromosomes
at the middle of the spindle in
nuclear division.

eqoilat'eral, equilaUra'lis (aequilater-
alis), equal-sided.

eqninoot'ial, equinoctia'lis {acquinodi-
aliSy pertaining to the equinox),
used of plants whose flowers expand
and close at particular hours of the
day.

eqaiieta'ceon8=EQUiSETic; Equisete'-
tum, Warming's term for a plant-
association of Equisetum ; eqoise'tie,
pertaining to the genus JEqttisetum ;
equifle'tifonn, resembling the same
genus as to form.
e'qnitant, e'quitans (Lat. riding),
folded over, as if astride ; equi-
tati'vus (Lat. ) % = equitant.

1

equivalv'ular {aeque, equally ; valva,
leaf of a door), having the valves of
a fruit equal in size.
Eqniv'ocal (a- quivocus, ambiguous)
Genera'tion, spontaneous genera-
tion,
eradic'alose («, priv. ; radicida, a small
root), without rootlets or rhizoids ;
eramo'stts {ramus, a branch), un-
branched.
erect', erect' 'm (Lat.), upright, per-
pendicular to the ground or its
attachment ; erec'to-pat'ent {patens,
lying open), between spreading and
erect.
Eremacau'sis {iiptfia, gently ; /coCcru,
burning), slow combustion or oxi-
dation, such as long preserved seeds
show, as if charred.
Ere'mad {ipriH-ia, a desert ; + ad), a
desert plant ; Eremi'on, Eremi'tim
(-{- ion) = a desert formation ; ere-
moc'ola, desert dwelling ; eremo-
ph'ilus {(piKecc, I love), desert loving ;
Eremophy'ta {(pvruf. »■ plant), desert
plants (Clements).
Ere'moblast {ipVH-os, solitary ; ^Xaarhs,
a shoot), cells which, united at first,
afterwards separate themselves ;
Eremobry'a {Bpvw, I grow), a division
of Feins having articulated fronds,
and not adherent to the stem or
rhizome ; Ere'mus X ^ carpel apart
from its sister carpels.
Erep'sin, a fibrin -digesting enzyme ;
Erep'tases, peptolyzing enzyn.es
(Vines).
Ergasiap'ophytes {ipya<ria, labour ; +
Apophytes), colonists of cultivated
fields (Simmons); Ergasiali'pophytes
{\iirap4(c, I persist), relics of culti-
vation (NageliandThellunu) ; Erga-
siophy'gophytes {<pvyh, flight), fugi-
tives from cultivation; Ergas'io-
phytes, foreign cultivated plants,
which have reached their habitats by
the conscious action of man (Wood-
head) ; Ergas'iphytea, foreign culti-
vated plants (Simmons).
Ergastoplas'ma {ir\d<rna, moulded),
applied to protoplasmic filaments
observed in the embryo-sac of cer-
tain Liliaceae whose origin and

34

Ergastoplasma

Escape

formation are still uncertain (Bon-
net) ; adj. ergastoplasmat'ic.

Erge'sis {(pyo, I work), the aV)ility
of an organ to exhibit reaction
(M assart).

Ergogen'esis {<lpyov, work ; yevetris,
beginning), the exhibition of growth-
energy (J. A. Ryder) ; Ergd'ogy
(A070S, discourse), proposed by Lind-
man for Delpino's " liiology."

ergoplas'tic Nu'cl«»us, Schwarz's term
for the vegetative nucleus.

Er'got (Fr.), also pr. Er'got ; Claviceps
purpurea, Tul. , causing "Spur" in
grasses ; Ergost erin. Ergotlo Acid,
Er'gotin, substances occurring in
the sporophore of the Ergot Fun us ;
er'gotised, infected with Ergot ;
Er'gotism, the effect produced by
eating bread which is ergotized,

erianth^ouB, -us {tpiov, wool; JlnvQos, a
flower), woolly-flowered.

erica'ceous, heath -like, or allied to the
genus Erica.

eri'cetal {ericetum, Mod. Lat., a
heath), H. C. Watson's term for
plants which grow upon moors, such
as heather, Krica ; erice'tinous,
ericcti'nus (Mod. Lat.), (1) grow-
ing on heaths ; ('2) heath-like, in
form or habit: Erice'tum, (1) an
account or monograi h of heaths ;
(2) a heath plant-assoeiation ; pi.
Erice'ta, employed by Nilsson, as
-^ cladino'sa, '^ hylocomio'sa, ~
polytricho'sa, ~ pu'ra, ~ sphag-
no'sa, according to the* substratum
of Lichen or Moss (Heinig) ; Erici-
frutice'ta.pl. {friUicetiim, a thicket),
heath communities ; Ericiligno'sa
pi. {/ignosus, woody) community of
heath characterized by rolled-up
leaves ; Eri'ci-ma'qai (+ Maqui),
preponderance of arboreal heaths
with C/lex and Samthainmis, as in
the " Landes " of France; erico'id
(«/5oy, like), used of leaves which
are like those of heaths.

e'rigens {erigo, I raise), used of a
branch, horizontal at first, rising at
the point.

e'nnoots (er,eris,& hedgehog), " prickly,
rough with sharp points " (Heinig).

Eriophore'tum (-{- etum), a plant
formation of cotton gi'ass, £rio-
phorum.

erioph'orous {(pio", wool ; <popeto, I
carry},wool-b. aring, densely cottony ;
eriophyll'oue, -us {(pvWop, a leaf),
woolly leaved.

Eris'ma {(pfiffna, a buttre33\ Necker'a
term for the rhachis in grasses.

ermin'eus (Mod Lat.), the colour of
the fur of ermine, white, broken
with \ellow.

ero'ded, ero'se, ero'sus (Lat. gnawed),
as though bitten or <;nawed.

erost'rate, eroatra'twt, trost'ris (Lat.),
beakless.

Er'ror, probable, see Deviation.

Ersatzfas'em, Sauio = Substitute
Fibres, intermediate in form be-
tween wooily fibres and parenchyma.

erubesc'ens (Lat. blushing), blush red.

erucaeform'is {eruci, a caterpillar ;
forraa, shape), used for such Lichen
spores as those of Gr-'p'is, which
are long, septate, blunted at the
extremities, and in shape suggest a
short cnterpillar.

erunip'ent, erump'ens (Lat. breaking
through), prominent as though
bursting through the epidermis.

Erys'imin, a glucoside found in Ery-
sniuivi.

Er'ytlirism {ipvdpls, red), a red colour
in flowers usually white, the reverse
of albinism ; Erythrobacte'ria ( +
Bacteria), bacteria of a deep red
colour ; in Ger., " Purpurbacterien " ;
erytliroph'iious {<pi\4w, I love), used
of nuclei .vhich take up red stains
in preference to blu^* ; Er'ythrophyll
{(pvWov, a leaf), Berzelius's term for
the red colouring of leaves ; Er'y-
throphore ( 0opea>, I carry), Schmitz's
term for a chlorophyll-granule when
red, as in certain Al^ae ; Erythrost''
omum + {<TT6ixa, the mouth), Des-
vaux's word for Etaerio ; Er'y-
throzym {^vp.y\, yeast), an enzyme
from the root of the madder which
acts on glucosides.

Escape', a cultivated 1 lant found
gi-owing fis though wild, dispersed
by some agency.

135

•Meeni

euephemerous

-escenfl, a Latin suflBx = ish, thus rub-
eacens = redd-ish.

M'calent {esculentus, fit for eating),
suitable for human food.

Es'culin = Aesculin.

•sep'tate («, priv. ; septmn, a partition),
destitute of septa.

esore'diate, destitute of Soredia.

esoteric {i(r<i>repos, inner), arising from
inside the organism.

Espalier, a fruit tree trained lattice-
fashion, in one plane, but not
attached to a wall ; — shape,
stems pressed against tht ground
(Warming).

espatha'ceas {e, priv.^ + Spatha,
-aceus), wanting a spathe ; Lindley
gives the form espatha'tus J.

essen'tial {essentia, the being of any-
thing), the necessary constituent of
an existing object : -- Char'acter,
the distinguishino; note by which a
form differs from its allies, diagnostic
character ; ~ Or'gans, those which
are absolutely necessary, stamens
and pistils.

Esthe'sis = Aesthesis.

esti'val = aestival ; e'stivate =
aesiivate; Estiva'tion = Aesti-
vation.

estrophlolate {rstrnphioln.'tus, destitute
of caruncle, or Strophiole.

Etae'rio, Etai'riuTn {fraipela, com-
panionship), an aggregate fruit
composed of achenes or drupes, as
in Ranunculus, the Strawberry,
and Blackberry ; adj. etairiona'ris,
ttairio'neiif!.

Ete'sisB I iri.atof. annual), herbaceous
perenuials ; the root persisting,
with the above-ground portion only
annual ; adj ete'sial.

ethnobotan'ic (?0j/rfr, a tribe ; fiordyrj,
a herb), relating to those plants
which illustrate or are typical of
the custom? of a given race or
people.

e'tiolative, tending to disease.

e'tiolated etwla'tus (Fr. etiol^, drawn
out), lengthened or deprived of
colour by absence of light ; Etiola'-
tion, the condition of being blanched;
E'tiolin, the yellow-colouring matter

1

of blanched plants, chlorophyll which
has not acquired its green colour
(Pringsheim).

etiological, connected with Aetio-
logy ; E'tiology = Aetiology.

etrabecula'tus {e, priv. ; trabecula, a
little l>eam), not cross-barred ; when
the peristome teeth of Mosses want
cross-connections.

-e'tum, sufRx denoting Consocies
(Clements).

eii- (eS, well), in Greek compounds =
true ; often used in sectional names,
with a restricted meaning ; enacran-
thlc {&Kpos, apex ; fiv^o-f, flower),
truly terminal ; ~ Flow'er, a terminal
flower which springs immediately
from the apex of a shoot which has
produced leaves or other lateral
structures ; cf. pseudacranthic ;
euanthlc, used by Del pin o to denote
a monothalamic flower, the reverse
being fskudanthio ; Euanthros-
trobllus (-f Anthrostrobilus), the
theoretic id^a of the flowering
Angiosperms (Arber and Parkin) ;
Euapog'amy(-j-Ap<)GAMY),restricted
to such ca'^es as have no obvious need
for fertilization as in Aihyrium.
(Farmer and Digby).

Eucalyptorogist, an expert in the
polymorphic genus Eitcalyplus
(Maiden).

Eucar'otin (eS, well ; -f- Carotin), Zopf
employs this to denote the yellow
carotin as distinct from the red ;
eucarplc {Kapirh^, fruit), applied to
certain Algae where part only of the
body of the plant goes to form the
sporangium, in contrast to HOLO-
CARPic ; eucar'pouB, ( 1 ) = eucarpic ;
(2) of Fungi when producing several
successive fructifications from the
same thallus ; eucy'clic {kvk\o5, a
circle), when flowers are composed
of alternate isomerous whorls.

Eudiom'eter {evSla, fair weather ;
fierpoi^, measure) an instrument for
measuring the quantity of oxygen in
a given bulk of fluid ; adj. eudio-
met'ric.

euephem'erous (eS, well ; -f ephem-
eiu)Us), applied to flowers which open

36

eaephemerous

euBchist

and close within 24 hours ; Eu'forms
{forma, a shape) of uredineous Fungi,
whose spores develop on the living
host, bnt only germinate after the
host's death, usually after a resting
period ; Eugam'ophyte {yiixos, mar-
riage; <Pvt6v, a plant), term proposed
by C. MacMillan for such Cryptogams
as Ocdogtnium,, Marchantia, Sphag-
num, "which support dependent
sporophytes. "

Eu'genol, the chief constituent of oil
of cloves, obtained from Pimenta
acris, Kostei., and other myrtace-
ous plants, formerly referred to
Eicgenia.

eageog'enous (e5, well ; 7);, the earth ;
yivviv, I bring forth), Thurmann's
word to indicate rocks readily
yielding detritus and the plants
which grow on it ; Euisog'amy
[ydiios, marriage), the union of a
gamete with any other similar gamete
(Hartog) ; Eugonid'ia, pi. (+ Goni-
dia) "bright-green gonidia " (A. L.
Smith) ; eulimne'tic ( + limnetic),
plankton exclusively of pools ; Eu-
meio'sis (+ Meiosis) the opposite
term to Pseudomeiosis ; a true
meiotic phase ; eumeriste'lic, having
reduced El.-nTELes, as some species
of Primula and Gunnera, (Brebner) ;
Eunu'cleole (+ Nuclfole), used by
Rosen for an erythrophilous nucleus ;
Eunucle'oli (+ Nucleolus), a class
of nucleoli which persist in nuclear
division after the Pseudonucleoli
have disappeared (Rosen).

Eu'nuchs, pi. {euniichare, to castrate),
Lee's term for flowers destitute of
stamens, as doable flowers.

Enpartlien'ospenn {ei>, well ; -f Par-
thenosperm), C. MacMillan 's terra
for plants in which both embryo and
endosperm are parthenogenetic.

Eupato'rine, an alkaloid occurring in
Eitpatorium cannabinum, Linn. ;
eupelag'ic (+ pelagic), applied to
plankton confined to the ocean ;
Euphe'mera (+ Ephemera), flowers
which opeu and close finally within
twenty-four hours.

Euphor'bium, an acrid inspissated

juice or resin from various species
of Euphorbia.

eupho'tic (eu, well ; (pws, (pcorhs, light),
applied to hydrophytes which receive
an abundance of light ( Warming) ;
euphotomet'ric {ix4rpov, a measure),
used of leaves which place themselves
so as to obtain the maximum of
diffused light, as the foliage of
forests (Wiesner) ; euphototrop'io
[TpoTr)), a turning), Drude's term for
EUPHOTOMETRic ; Euphyl'la, pi.
true leaves ; adj. euphyl'loid, eu-
pfiylloid'eus ; Eu'phylls {<p6\\ov, a
leaf), true leaves, foliage leaves ;
euphy'toid {(pirhv, a plant; e'lSos,
like) Par'asites, are erect land
plants, parasitic in habit (Johow) ;
Euplank'ton (-f Plankton), free-
floating organisms (Forel) ; eupon^tic,
species whi<h show only a slight
westward range from Pontus, the
N. E. of Asia Minor (Preuss) ; eupot-
am'ic {irorafjLhs, a river), applied to
the plankton of running or stand-
ing inland waters ; (Ziramer) ; Eupuc-
cin'ia, cf. Euforms ; eurad'ulan,
employed by batologists to denote
similarity to Rubus Padula.

eurotopli'ilus {evpws, mouldiness ;
(pi\4(ii}, I love), dwelling in leaf-
mould ; Eurotopliy'ta {(pvrhv, a
plant), leaf-mould plants ; Euro-
tophyti'a, leaf-mould plant forma-
tions (Clements).

eurycho'ric {evpvs, broad ; X(^P^<^, ^
spread), used of plants having a
wide distribution in varying climates
and several plant formations (Drude);
Eurycho'ry, is the condition.

euryc'ladous (eS, well ; kAoSos, a
branch), employed by Russow for
laxus ."euryharme {a\s, a.\hs, salt),
plankton adapted to varying con-
ditions of salinity (Forel) ; eury-
pho'tic {<p(as, (pwrhs, light), adapted
to light of varying intensity (Forel) ;
Eu'rytherm ddpfiV) heat, applied to
bacteria capable of enduring great
heat; adj. eurytherm'ic ; eusigil-
lar'ian, used of ribbed Sigillaria
stems from the Carboniferous Form-
ation ; eu'schist (o-xJo-Tbr, split),

137

euscMst

Evolution

when a gamete is formed by successive
complete divisions from the parent-
cell, the gametogonium (Hartog).
Eu'stathe J {eva-radris, steadfast), Har-
tig's term for the outermost layer of
a cell.
Eu'fltele (eu, well ; + Stele), Brebner's
term for the nionostele of typical
dicotyledons, a ringbfmeristeles, in-
cluding pericyclic and ground tissue ;
the stele of a typical Dicotyledon,
with ring of collateral bundles ; adj.
enste'lio ; the condition is Euste'ly ;
eusporang'iate {aTropa, seed ; ayye'ioy,
a vessel), in Pteridophytes, possess-
ing a Sf^ orangium, a Eusporan'gium,
derived from a group of superticial
cells ; Eusporophy'ta(</)i;Tbi', aplant).
Cryptogams defined by 0. Mac-
Millan as "self-supporting, and do
not nurse the gametophytes, r. g. the •
higher Mosses, the lower Fern-worts
and Club-mosses."
Euthariophy tes, Eiith allophy'ta,

Schroeter's term for Thallophytks
exclusive of Myxogastres ; by Wett-
stein employed in a more restricted
sense for Chlorophyceae and Fungi
only.
Eutbybas'id {^hehs, direct). Van
Tieghem's word for those basidia
which spring directly from the
sporophore ; cf. Pkobasid ; Euthy-
xnorph'osis {iJ.6p(pcc<Tis, a shaping),
the rapid succession of members of
ditterent form on the same stem,
buds, etc., polymorphism (Caruelh
eu'thyschist (evehs, immediately ;
(rX'0"r^y split), in brood-division,
when each nuclear division is accom-
jtanied by cell division (Hartog).
eutroph'ic (eS. well ; rpocf)^, nourish-
ment), applied to plants adapted to
live at the expense of nutritive solu-
tions present in the soil ; eutrop'ic
{Tp6iros, dirc'-tion), (1) A. Gray's
word for twining with the sun, that
is, left to right, devtrorse ; (2) those
flowers Avhich display Eutropy ;
Eu'tropy, applied by M'Leod to
those flowers to which only a
restricted class of specialized insects
can giiin access ; adj. eu'tropous.

evalv'is, evalv'ular {e, priv., valva,
leaf of a door), destitute of valves,
not opening by them.

evanes'cent {eranescens, vanishing),
soon disappearing, lasting only a
short time ; evaniscen ti veno'sus,
when the lateral veins of a leaf do
not reach the margin.

Evapora'tion {evaporat'o, vaporizing^,
to pass off in vapour ; Evaporim'eter
{fiirpov, a measure), an insu-ument
to measure the amount of moisture
given off by plants.

Evec'tion [cvectus, carried), when in
Cladophora the initial cells of the
branfihes arise from the sides of the
upper end of the mother-cell ; Evedio
dislocctvs is an extreme form of
this displacement in C. Nordstdti,
Hauck (Brand).

e'ven, without inequalities of surface ;
E'venness, absence of elevations
or depressions ; e'ven-pin'nate =
ABRUPTLY-PINNATE (Crozier) ; ev'er-
green, bearing green foliaiie all the
year ; everlast'ing, used of some
flowers which preserve their shape
and colour in drying, as species of
Gnaph'ib'um, Hdichrysicm, etc

ever'niaeform [f'rma, shape), like the
thallus of Evernia, a genus of
Lichens ; Ever'nine, a principle
found in the same genus ; ever'nioid
{clSos, resemblance), like the genus
Evernia (Leighton).

Ever'sion {eversio, an overthrowing),
protusions of organs from a cavity,
turned backwar»l or outward ;
evert'ed, turned inside out.

ev'ident {evidens, manifest), clearly
visible.

evit'tate, evitta'tus (e, priv. ; vitta, a
fillet), not having ViiTAE, oil-
reservoirs in the fruit of Umbelli-
ferae.
e'volute {evolvo, I roll forth), unfolded,
turned back ; Evolu'tion, (1) the
act of development ; (2) the theory
according to which complex forms
are considered to have been evolved
from simpler ones; sal'tatory -^ ,
sudden appearance of sports ; mu-
tation

138

ex

Ezhomotropy

ex, privative prefix in place of e, when
a vowel follows.

exalba'mlnoas, exalbumino'sus {ex,
priv. ; 4- Albumen), destitute of al-
bumen, used only of seeds when the
embryo occupies the whole cavity
within the testa ; escalate, exala'tus
{alatus, ■winged), wingless.

exalta'tus (Lat., raised high), lofty,
tall.

exai>%alate (ex, priv. ; annulus, a
ring), used of Ferns which do not
possess an elastic ring round their
sporangia.

Exanth'etna(^|, out of ; 2i'0oj, a flower),
(1) a blotch on leaves, etc., as though
eruptive; (2) the " Dieback " of
CitrtLS ; Exanth'ium J bractlets of
the last degree, incapable of forming
axillary buds, and immediately ex-
ternal to the flower.

exapophysa'tus [ex, priv. ; -f Apo-
physis), destitute of an apophysis,
or swelling below the capsule of a
Moss.

©x'arcli (^f out of; apxh, origin), used
of vascular bundles in which the
whole primary wood is centripetal ;

Cf. PERIXYLIC.

exar'eolate, exareola'tus [ex, priv. ; -}-
AREOLATUs), not spaoed out or
marked into small areas ; exar'il-
late (+ Aiai.LA), without an aril;
exar'istate, exarista'tv.s (+ Arista),
destitute of awns.

exas'perate, exa-spera'tus (Lat., rough-
ened), rough with hard projecting
points.

ex cavate {excavaius, hollowed out),
as though dug out.

excen'trio, excen'triciis {ex, out of;
centrum, the centre), one-sided, out
of the centre, abaxial.

Ex'ciple, Ex'cipule.(Crozier), Excip'-
nlaxn, Excip'ulu!> (excipula, a basin),
wart-like excrescences on the thallus
of certain Lichens, which have a
narrow opening ; the portion of
thallus which forms the rim round
the base of apothecia.

Excitabirity, ExcitahiVitas (excitahis,
roused), the faculty of responding to
external stimuli.

Excoe'mum (^|, out ; oifj-dw, I issue), a
fringe or tuft of hair at the base
of the glumes in some, grasses
(Richard).

Excoria'tion {ex, out of; corium, skin),
the falling otf of the outer layer of
the terminal cells of glandular or
capitate hairs, as in Geranium
(Heinig) ; Excortica'tion {corticatus,
covered with bark), the stripping of
bark.

excres'cent {excresccns, growing out),
growing in an unnatural way, as a
wari; or other outgrowth ; Excres'-
cence, a gnaur or wart on the stem
of a tree ; enation.

Excre'tiou (ex, out of ; cretus, sifted),

(1) the action by which any sub-
stance is rejected from the organism ;

(2) the thing itself excreted, as
gum, resin, honey, etc. ; excur'rent,
excur'rens (Lat., running out), (1)
running through to the apex and
beyond as a mucro ; (2) where the
stem remains central, the other parts
being regularly disposed round it ;
'-' Vena'tion, in -Ferns, when the
veinlet is directed outwards.

exendosperm'ous (6|, out ; ivlov, with-
in; airepfia, seed), used of seeds which
have reserve material stored in the
embryo ; exendotrop^ic ( + Endo-
TROPic), when fertilized from another
flower of the same or a different
plant (K. Pearson) ; Exendot'ropy,
the condition itself.

exe'sus:^ (Lat., eaten away), applied
to a surface irregularly sculptured
as though by corrosion.

exfo'liate {ex, from; folium, a leaf), to
come away in scales or flakes, as the
bark of the Plane ; Exfolia'tion,
peeling off.

exha'lant {exhalo, I exhale), breathing
out, as exhalan'tia Va'sa | imagin-
ary vessels in the epidermis, actually
the sides of confluent cells ; Ex-
hala'tion, the function discharged
by stomata in passing otf vapour ;
exhomotrop'ic, ( + homotropic),
when fertilized from the anthers of
the same, or a different plant (K.
Pearson) ; Exhomot'ropy, is ^he

139

Exhomotropy

Ezosmose

condition described ; Exhy'menine
(ujUTjy, a membrane) = Extine.

exig'uous, exig'uus (Lat., scanty),
small and narrow, mean.

ex'ilis (Lat), thin, meagre ; lank and
straight.

exim'ius (Lat., distinguished), excel-
lent for size, for beauty.

exindu'siate, exindvsia'tus {ex, priv.,
4- iNDUsiATE), without an indusium,
the membrane which covers the torus
in Ferns.

Ex'ine = Extine.

Exlntine (ex-, out ; + Intine, the
middle coat of a pollen grain, that
which is next the intine.

Ex'iscem (e'l, out; iarhs, a web), the
" Aussenschicht " of Sanio, consist-
ing of Mesistem, "thickening ring"
and Perisiem, young cortex ; it is
the tissue of i>rotomeristem which is
not young pith.

Ex'it, the inner a^-erture of the
slit of a stoma; in Germ, "Aus-
gang."

exo, prefix = outward : Ex'ocarp, Exo-
car'pium (€|co, outside; Kapnhs, fruit),
the outer layer of a pericarp ; Exo-
caryog'amy {Kapvov, a nut; 70^05,
marriage) = Exogamy ; exocatad'ro-
mous (+ CATADKOMOUs). when Ferns
in their nervation have their stronger
pinnules anadromous, and their
weaker catadromous (Prantl) ; Ex'o-
chite {x^Twv, a tunic), the outerm 'St
membrane of the egg in Fucaceae
(Farmer) ; Exocho'mophyte (x^."".
a mound ; (purhv, a plant), surface-
rooting and mat-forming plants.
Exocor'tex {cortex, bark), (1) the
outermost portion of the cortex ; (2)
in Rhizomorphae specially pervaded
by hyphae : (3) as[)ecial layer in the
roots of saprophytic Orchids ; Exo'-
dermis (5€V,ua, skin), the outermost
cortical layer of the adult root,
answering to the hypodernia of the
stem ; exogam'ic {yd/jios, marriage),
.when Howers are crossed from diller-
ent plants (K. Pearson) ; Exog'amy
{yd/jLos, marriage), (1) the tendency
of closely allied gametes to avoid
pairing ; (2) the union of two gametes

of distinct broods (Haitog) ; exog'-
enous, exog'enus {ysvvdo), I bring
forth), (1) growing as the wood of
Dicotyledons ; (2) arising from super-
ficial tissue ; Ex'ogens, Exog'ena-i,
plants which increase in growth by
the addition of wood on the outside
beneath the constantly widening
bark ; exog'ynous, cxoy'ynus (7uu^,
woman), where the style is exserted
beyond tlie flower ; exohadromat'ic
(+ Hadkome), exterior to the had-
rome ; cf. perihadromatic ; Exo-
isog'amy ( + Isogamy), when a
gamete will pair only with a himilar
gamete of another brood (Hartog) ;
Exoraer'istem (+Mrristem), Rus-
sow's term for the meristem which
produces all the tissues of a Moss
outside the central-strand, namely,
cortex and epidermis (Vaizoy) ; exo-
nas'tic {vaarhs, pressed close), in
anatropous or campylotropous ovules
when the curvature is, horizontal
towards the median nerve of the side
of the upper face of the carpel (Van
Tieghem) ; cf. endonastic ; Exo-
neuro'sis, {v^vpov, a nerve), the
separation of veins in appendicular
organs, and their reappearance as
teeth, spines, or brisiles, as in the
Harberry (Clos) ; Exoperid'ium ( +
Periditm), the outer layer of the
peridium of su. h Fungi as Ly coper-
don, which peels or flakes off on
maturity ; exophyl'lous, -iis {<pv\\ou,
a leaf), not having a foliaceous
sheath, with naked cotyledons ;
Exopleu'ra {TrXfupa, the side) =
Testa (Heinig) ;. Exoprothal'leae,
Van Tifghem's term for vascular
Cryptogams ; exop'tile, exop'tilis

{tttIXou, a wing) = EXOPHYLLOUS,

said of an embryo whose plumule is
naked upon or between cotyledons
and not rolled up in one (Lindley) ;
Exorhi'zae (^jC«, a root), = Kxo-
gens ; exorhi'zal, exorliiza'H<, the
radicle not sheathed, so the primary
root in germination has no covering
to pierce; Exosclero'tes (trvArj^i/s,
hard), sclerot'.a which arc external to
the surface of Agarics ; Exos'mose,

140

Ezosmose

external

Exosmo'sis {uxr/jLhs, a thrusting), the
passage through a membrane out-
wards from a thin to a dense fluid ;
^n'oBT^ore, Exospor'iuyn {(rnopa, seed),

(1) the outer covering of the spore ;

(2) a thick coat developed from the
periplasm round the oospore in
Peronosporeae ; (3) the three outer
layers of the spores of Isoetes (Fitt-
ing) ; Exosporin'ium, the outer in-
tegument of a pollen-grain, or micro-
spore of flower. ng plants (Fitting) ;
exos'porous, having scattered spores,
as Fungi ; Ex'ostome, Exod'oma
{(Tr6iJ.a, a mouth), the foramen of the
outer coat of the ovule ; Exosto'sis
(oo-reW, bone), (1) the nodules on
roots of Leguminosae ; (2) the hard
turgescence of sound wood, showing
as }>rominent knots ; Exosty'lus J
(+ Stylts), Mirbel's word for fruit
as in Labiatae, four seemingly naked
nutlets ; ezoter'ic {i^urepiKhs, ex-
ternal), arising from outside the
organism, the opposite of esoteric ;
Exotest'a (-f Testa), the hard outer
layer of a seed-coat (F. W. Oliver) ;
Exothe'cium (flrj/fi?, a case), (1) the
outer case of the anther (Henslow,
Lindley) ; (2) Purkinje's term for
tlie extine or outer layer of pollen-
grains ; exotherm'ic {depfihs, hot),
heat derived from outside, and not
as the result of vital action.

exot'ic {e^wriKhs, foreign), not native,
introduced from aliroad ; Exot'ics
are those plants which are not in-
digenous ; Exot'ism, a shortened
form of Exot'icism, the condition
of non-nativity, introduced from
abroad.

exotroph'ic (e|w, out of ; rpo<pt),
nourishment), employed by Wiesner
where an organ or lateral shoot,
as opposed to the mother-shoot,
is most sti'ongly developed ; Ex-
ot'rophy, development of lateral
shoots instead of the main axis ;
exotrop'ic (t/jottt;, a turning), ferti-
lized from antliers of the same }»lant
(K. Pearson) ; Exot'ropism, the
tendency of lateral roots to grow
away from a main root (Willis) ; Ex-

ot'ropy, roots arising from the small
extremities of a flattened secondary
root (Lopriore).

expand'ed, exvan'sus (L,at. spread
out), diffuse ; Expan'sion, the con-
dition of a flower in full perfection ;
^ of protoplasm., the normal con-
dition when it is impermeable
to cell-sap, the opposite of con-
traction, when it is flaccid and
permeable.

ex'planate, exnlana'tus (Lat., flattened
out), spread out flat.

Explodiflo'rae {expludo, I drive off;
Jios, jloris, a flower), Delpino's term
for wind-fertilized iioweis which ex-
pel their pollen by explosive action.

expursive {expulsus, driven out)
Fruits, fruits which forcibly expel
their seeds.

exquisi'tus + (Lat., choice), used of
parts larger or more highly coloured
than usual, as Bracteae exquisitae ;
cf. Coma.

exraphid'ian {ex = without ; +
Rapiiis), destitute of raphides
(Gulliver).

exscul'ptus (Lat., carved out), show-
ing small depressions as though dug
-out, as the seeds of Anchiisa.

exsert', exsert'ed, exscrt'us (Lat., pro-
truded), protruded beyond, as
stamens beyond the tube of the
corolla.

Exsicca'ta {cxsiccatus, dry), dried
plants, usually in sets for sale or for
subscribers, frequently with printed
tickets (Note. — Fhyra exsiccata is
the full expression).

exstip'ulate, exftijjula'tiis {ex, priv. f
-f- Stipula), wanting stipules.

exsuc'couB, exsuc'cus (l.at.), juiceless.

Extensib'ility {extensus, spread out),
having the property of stretching.

exten'sus (Lat), spread out.

extenua'tus (Lat., thinned), a synonym
of viRiiA'ius (Henslow).

exte'rior (Lat., outer), outer, in the
flower sometimes = antekior.

extern'al, extern' us (Lat.), outward;
~ Sheath, a modilication of the
Imndle-shcath, stated to occur in
Ferns (Kussow).

141

Eztine

facultative

Ex' tine {extimus, outside ; + ine), the
outer coat of a pollen-gi'ain.

ex'tra (Lat.), without, beyond, as
ex'tra-axiirary, -^ .axilla'ris, he
yond, or out of the axil ; '-' -c«ll'u-
lar, outside a cell ; -^ -fascic'ular,
outside the vascular bundles ; '^
-flor'al, beyond tlie flower, as some
nectaries; '-' -foUa'ceous, away
from the leaves, or inserted in a
ditlerent position from them ; -^
extramat'rical, outside of a nidus or
matrix ; Extrameabirity {nieabilis,
penetrable), the capacity of proto-
plasm to permit substances to pass
outwards from its vacuoles (Janse) ;
extra (Lat. beyond) -median, beyond
the middle ; -- nup'tial, applied to
nectaries or honey-glands which are
not part of the floral organs ; -*-
-ov'ular ( + Ovule), exterior to the
ovule ; -- prothall'ial ( -f Pko-
THALLUs) originating outside tlie
prothallium (Bower); <-' -sac'eal,
u«ed of embryos arising outside the
cells of the embryo-sac.

e-itra'rius (Lat., outward), placed on
the outside.

extrasem'inal {extra, without), out-
side the seed, as -^ Deveropment,
following tlie sowing of the seed,
as the escape of the embryo, etc.

ex'tra (Lat. beyond) -ste'lar, the
ground-tissue outside the central
cylinder; extra-trop'ical (-f Tropic),
beyond the tropics, to the north
or south of them ; extravagi"'nal
{vngina, a sheath), beyond or
outside the sheath, applied to
branches springing from buds,
which break through the sheath
of the subtending leaf, chiefly in
grasses ; Extravasa'tion (ras, a
vessel), unmtural flow of a liquid
from a tissue or organ, as the"
" bleeding " of vines ; extra-xy'lar,
or ex'tra-xylem'ic (-f Xylem), out-
side the xylem (Houlet).

ex'trorse, cxiror'tnis {exteros, on the
outside; i^cvfius, towards), directed
outward, as the dehiscence of an
anther.

ex'tus, a modern term = extra ;

similar in fomi to intus, but not
classic Latin.

Exttda'tion {exudo, or exsudo, I sweat),
the transpiration of liquids from
hydathodes, etc., as seen on the
leaf-tips of Monocotyledons ; '^
Press'ure, PfeflFer's terra for Root-
pressure.

exunguic'ulate {ex, prlv. : nngula, a
claw), without a claw (Crozier).

Exn'eion, Berkeley's term for Exu-

TATION.

exu'tive {extUus, drawn off , applied to
seeds wanting the usual integument.

Zxu'viae (Lat. , stripped off clothing),
cast-ott' pdrts, as shed scales ; Exu-
via'tion, the operation of shedding
effete material.

Eye, (1) a gardener's name for an un-
developed bud ; (2) the persistent
calvx of a pome, cf. Crown ; (3) a
confipicuous spot m a flower or seea,
as a blotdh of cokm : (4) = Hilvm :
'-' Spot ( 1 ) a coloured spot in a
motile gamete or spore, Avhich is
sensitive to light ; (2) markings on
the silicious valve of Coscinodiscus,
consisting of an apeiture with a
thickened margin in each alveole ;
dor'mant '■^, a bud which is not
called into growth.

faba'ceons, -eus {/aba, a bean ; -f
ACEOUs), like a bean, or having its
qualities ; fabiform'is {forma), ap-
plied to Lichen spores which are
bean -shaped.

Face, that surface of an orgah which
is opposed to the back, usually the
upper or inner side ; fascial, applied
to a hiluni which is on the side and
not on the margin of a seed (Heinig).

Fa'cies (Lat., shape), (1) the general
aspect of a plant ; (2) suggested for
the dominant species of an asso-
ciation, but this usage has been
condemned.

ia,Qi\t'\0ViB, factWiiis (Lat.), artificial.

Fac'tors, \\. (factor, a maker or doer)
the elements which in their entirety
make up a character or quality.

fac'ultative {facuJtas, capability), oc-
casional, incidental, as opposed to

142

facultative

fasciariuB

OBLIGATE ; •'- An'aerobes, organisms
which can exist without the presence
of free oxygen or air ; ~ Par'asites,
normally saprophytes, but able to
develop as jiarasites ; ~ Sap'ro-
phytes, the converse of the last,
parasites which can run their course
as saproj)hytes ; ~' Sym'biont, an
organism which can either exist and
reach maturity independently or in
symbiosis with another.

fa'ding, withering, without imraedi-
diately falling away.

Fae'cula, see Fecui.a.

Fage'tum {fagus, a beech-tree), an
association of beeches ; Fage'ta,
pi., asperulo'sa, beech forests with
ground- vegetation and Asperula ; ~
myrtillo'sa, the same with Vac-
cinium Myrtilhis in place of As-
perula; Fagi'on ( -|-ion), a formation
of beeches.

Fairy-ring, a circular patch of Agarics
which have grown centrifugally, and
whose influence on the soil is shown
by greener grass after they have
disappeared.

farcate,/a/ca'^w5(Lat.), sickle-shaped ;
falca'rius, falcator'ius, ai** Latin
synonyms ; farciform, falciform' is
( jdlx, a sickle \ forma, shape), sickle;^
like.

Fall of the Leaf, defoliation, casting
off the leaves, as done in temperate
climates by deciduous trees in
autumn.

False, /a/'i'jw (Lat., untrue), spurious,
having a specious resemblance ;
-^ . Ax'is, a pseudaxis, see S^m-
PODIFM ; '- Bark, a layer on the
outside of endogens of cellular
tissue, into which tibrous tissue
passes obliquely ; ~ Dichot'omy, a
dichasium, in which the lateral axes
are two ; ~ Dissepiment, a par-
tition which does not arise from the
3dges of carpels, but some form of
cellular tissue ; "- Foot, the base
of the seta in some Bryophytes,
which becomes dilated ; -^ Fruit,
a p'-endocarj), as a Strawberry ;
~ Hy'bridism, Millardet's term
when the hybrid shows the char

acter of one parent only ; '/. Moxo-
LEPsis ; ~ Indu'sium, the recurved
margin of some Fern-pinnules, which
serves to protect the sori ; ^^ Par-
ench'yma = Pseudopauenchyma ;
'-' Plank'ton, Plankton, at first
fixed, afterwards broken loose, and
floating (Warming) ; ~ Raceme' =
Helicoii) Cyme ; -- Ray, bands or
aggregations of uniseriate rays in
the wood of certain Cupuliferae
(I. W. Baiky) ; ^ -stom'ata
(-}- Stoma), pores in the epidermis
of Eqnisftam ; ~ Tis'sue, hyphal
or mycelial felted ti>sue ; falsiner^vis
{nerviis, a nerve), when nerves are
foruied of cellular tissue. Without
fibrovascular bundles, as in Mosses,

Family, Famil'ia; (1) a group of
genera, formerly styled Order ;
(2) "a group of individuals belong-
ing to one species " (Clements) : i. e.
the lowest association.

Fan, an equivalent of Rhipidium ;
'-' -nerved, having the nerves dis-
posed in the fashion of a fan,
radiating fi'om the base ; ^ shaped,
flabelliform ; ~ veined, = ^ nerved.

farc'tate./a?-c7M5 (Lat. , stufl"ed), filled
up, not hollow or tubular.

fa'riam, = in rows, as bi-fariam, in
two rows, etc.

Fari'na (Lat., meal), (1) Blair's term
for pollen ; (2) starch or starchy
matter ; farina'ceous ( -f acfous), of
the nature of starch, or containing
starch ; farinose, farina' sics, (1)
covered with a mealiness ; (2) Mohl's
term for the cellulose of starch.

fa'riouSj as bi-, tri-, quadri-fa'rious,
in two, three, or four rows.

Fas'cia (Lat., a band), pi. Fas'ciae, a
cross-band, as of colour.

fascialis fasclate, fiscia'tus {fascit,
a bundle), used of the condition of
a stem when several have coalesced ;
Fascia'tion, a band or bundle caused
by a monstrous growth of stems into
one.

fas'ciarius (Lat., band-like), banded,
or band-shaped, narrow and long,
with parallel margins, as in sea-
wrack.

143

Fascicle

Fenestrae

Fas'cicle, Fascic'ulus (Lat., a little
bundle), a close cluster or bundle
of flowers, leaves, stems, or roots ;
fascic'ular, fascicula'ris, fas'cicled,
fascicula'tus, connected or drawn
into a fascicle; fascic'ular Cambium,
is that portion which belongs to
the vascular bundles ; '- Tis'sue,
or '^ Syst'em, the fibro-vascular sys-
tem ; ~ Xy'iem, the hadrome, the
wood-elements of a bundle ; fascio-
la'ris, fasciola'tus, fasciated.

Fasergriibchen (Ger.) = Crypto-

STOMATA.

fastig'iate, fastigia'tus {fastigium, a
slope, a gable), (1) parallel, clustered
and erect, as the branches of Fopu-
lus fastigiata, Linn. ; (2) frequently
used as if it meant the same as fa.-ci-
ate ; Fastigia'tion, when branches
become more or less parallel with
the main stem.

Fat Bpd'ies, pi., fatty oils occurring
in j)lants, often as reserve-material,
particularly in seeds ; Fat En'zyme,
an unorganized ferment which breaks
up oils and fats.

Fath'er-plant, in hybrids, the pollen-
parent or male element.

Fatigue'-sub 'stances, Recnitzer's name
for bodies thrown off the plant,
which act in a restraining or poison
ous way on its own life ; Ger. ,
Ermiidungstoffe.

fatis'cent {Jalisco^ I gape), cracked,
or gaping open.

Fau'ces (Lat., the throat), pi., the
throat of a gamopetalous corolla ;
Faux, singular, is an assumed word.

Favei'la (? a diminutive of favas,
honey-comb), the conceptacle of
Ceramium, a dense terminal agyle-
meration of spores within a thin
colourless membrane ; Favellid'ium
{flStov, diminutive) = Cystocarp ;
fave'olate, faveola'lus (perhaps from
favus, honey-comb), honey-combed,
alveolate ; Favil'la, Favillid'ium,
Lindley's erroneous spelling of
Favella, ard Favellidifm ;
fa'vose, faro'siis (Lat.), honey-
combed, as the receptacles of many
Corapositae ; favo'so-areola'tus.

mapped-out into spaces, suggestive
of the cavities of honey-comb ; '-
dehis'cens, seeming honey-combed
after dehiscence, as the anther of
Viscuvi ; favo'sulns, somewhat
honey-combed ; Fa'vus, a skin dis-
ease caused by Achorion Schoenleinii,
Remak.

favular'ian, a ribbed surface separated
by zigzag furrows in certain genera
of fossil Lycopods, derived from tha
obsolete genus Favularia.

feath'er- veined, with secondary veins
proceeding from the midrib, penui-
nerved.

feath'ery, plumose, with long hairs
which are hairy themselves.

Fe'cula {faecula, wine-lees), starch or
similar substances ; fe'oulent, thick
with sediment (Crozier).

Fecundation {fecundo, to make fruit-
ful) = Fertilization.

Federa'tion, the whole of the plant-
associations of the world.

Feed'er, (1) a hcst-plant ; (2) in TFel-
wiischia and other Gnetaceae, an
outgrowth of the hypocotyl, serving
as a temporary organ of absorption ;
(3) used by S. H. Vines for the
"foot" of Selaginella.

fell'eus (Lat, full of gall), bitter as gall.

Fell-flelds, districts of dv^arf, scattered
plants, chiefly Cryptogams ; arc'tic
r^ , occur round the north pole.

felt'ed matted with intertwined hairs ;
'-' Tis'sue, hyphal tissue not regu-
larly united, but more or less grown
together ; syn. Tela contexta.

fe'male the fruiting element in plants,
the pistil and its analogues, arche-
gonia, oospheres, etc. , shown by 9 .

femin'eus (Lat., womanly), female, as
Flos '~, a flower which contains
pistils but no stamens.

Fen, a moist, level tract, peaty and
rich in humus.

Fence, Withering's word for Invo-
lucre.

Fenes'tra (I^at., a window), an open-
ing through a membrane ; Fenes'trae
(Lat., windows) apica'les, and '■^
basa'les, openings in the outer coat
of certain Silicoflayellatae (Lemmer-

U4

fenestrate

festucine

mann) ; fenes'teate, fenestra' tus,
fenestra'lis, pierced with holes, as
the septum in some Cniciferae.

fer, Latin suffix from fero, I bear ;
occurs in such words as florifer,
bearing flowers ; sometimes found as
-ferus, which is very rarely correct.

fe'ral {fera, a wild animal), wild, or
indigenous ; -not cultivated.

Fer'ment [fermentwrn, leaven), a sub-
stance which produces or excites
chemical changes, but not itself
appreciably contributing to the new
products. Ferments may t)e divided
into {a) organised ~, such as yeast
and other Schizomycetes, a,ud (J)
unorganized ~ , or enzymes ; the
latter are related to and apparently
derived from the proteids ; their
composition is not absolutely known,
and their names are usually derived
from the sources whence they are
derived ; diastase, invevtase, papain
etc. ; Fermenta'tion, the catalytic
operation of ferments, particular-
ized as ace'tic ~ y produced by Bac-
terium Aceti, Lanzi, alcohoric —,
by yeast, and similar organisms,
butyr'ic ~ , by a Vibrio, lac'tic ~ , by
which sugars are turned into acids ;
another classification is (1) diastat'ic
'-' , converting starch into sugar ;
(2) ferments which decompose gluco-
sides with production of sugar, such
as emulsin ; (3) ferments which con-
vert cane-sugar into glucose, as in-
vertase ; (4) and those which convert
proteids into peptones, or pep'tic
~, such as papain; ferment'ative
Energe'sis, the disruptive process
by fermentation by which energy is
released (Barnes).

Ferrificft'tion {ferrum, iron), the ac-
tion of Ferrobacteria ; Ferrobacte'ria
(+ Bacterium), bacteria which
oxidize ferrous to ferric salts ;-ferru-
ginas'ceng (Lat.), becoming rusty;
ferrugin-'eous, -eus, ferru'ginous,
ferrugino' sus {ferrugo, rust), rust-
coloured ; Ferru'go (Lat.), a disease
in plants known also as "Rust,"
due to the Uredo stage of various
species of Puccinia.

14

iert'ilQ, fert'ilis (Lat.), capable of pro-
ducing fruit ; ~ Cells, binucleate
cells forming a basal layer in the
aecidium of uredineous Fungi, and
giving rise to the aecidiospores ;
-^ Flow'ers, female flowers, those
which possess pistils ; ~ Sta'mens,
those bearing pollen which fecund-
ates the ovules ; — self '~, flowers
perfectly fruitful in the absence of
insects ; Fertirity, the state of being
fertile ; Fertiliza'tion, Fertilisa'tio,
( 1 ) fusion of two gametes to form a
new individual cell (zygote) ; (2) the
effect of pollen, deposited on stig-
matic surface, resulting in conversion
of flower into fruit, and of o\'nle
into seed ; Close ~ , breeding in-and-
in, or successive progeny of closely
related parents ; Cross •-' , progeny by
other forms not of close affinity ; cf.
Pollination ; doable ~ ,one generat-
ive nucleus from the pollen-tube fuses
with the nucleus of the egg-cell
(oosphere), the other with the defin-
ite nucleus, itself formed by fusion of
the polar nuclei ; genera'tive ~, the
sexual union of germ plasm of differ-
ent parentage and diverse potentiali-'
ties ; Post- '^ , the stage after fertiliz-
ation to the ripening of the seed ;
Pre- ~ , the stage of the ovules pre-
vious to fertilization; redacted '^ ,
partial ftision of a female cell with
a vegetative cell, or the fusion of
two female cells ; vegeta'tive '~, the
stimulus to growth resulting from
the fusion. of two nuclei or other

masses of protoplasm ; Tube,

the channel by which gonoplasm
passes from the antheridium to the
oogonium in Peronosporeae.

ferula'ceous, ferula' ceas (Lat.), (1) re-
sembling the genus Ferula ; (2) per-
taining to reeds or canes, or being
formed like them, hollow.

Fervida'rium {fervidus, boiling hot),
applied in botanic gardens to the
Stove.

Festuca're, a community of Festuca ;
(Clements) ; Festuce'tam, an asso-
ciation of the same grass-genus ;
fes'tucine. straw-coloured, as the

festncine

Filial'cell

dry culm of Festuca ; fes'tucous,
formed of straw.

fe'tidUS = FOETIDUS.

Fibonac'ci Se'ries, Braun's series of
numbers formed thus, 1 2, 3, 5, 8,
13, 21, 31, £5 . . by successive
additions of the last two ; they
occur in phyllotaxis, and were for-
mulated by Leonardo of Pisa, sur-
named Fibonacci.
Fi'bre, Fl'hra ( at.), (1) a fine thread
or filament, chambered or woody ;
(2) the fusiform cells of the inner
bark ; (3) the u'timate rootlets ;
element'ary ■^^ the thread in a spiral
vessel, secondary deposit in a spiral ;
fl'briform {forma, sliape), fibre-
shaped ; Fi'bril, Fihrill'a, diminu-
tive of Fibre ; ~ of Nu'cleus =
Chkomosome ; fi'brillate, fibril-
latus, fl'brillose, fi'brillous, fihrillo'-
sus, furnished with fibres, as roots,
or having a finely lined a])pearance ;
-^ Lay'er, two outer layers of closely
woven hyphae in (xeaster ; -^ Myce'-
lium= KiBROus Mycelium ; Fi'brin
(veg'etable), occurs in gluten, has
no fibrous structure as animal fibrin,
but forms hen dry a tough, horny
mass ; fl'bro-cel'lular. " composed of
spiral cells " ; fibro-va'sal (Hillhouse)
= ~- -vasou'lar, tissue of mixed
vessels arid' fibres ; ~ -^ Bun'dle,
or Vascular Bundle, an association
of vessels characteristic of the
hiyher plants, usually onsisting of
phloem and xylem elements, often
surrounded by a special layer of
cells known as the bundle--h<-ath ;
-^ Cord, proposed by Strasburger
for the similar structure in mono-
cotyledons ; ~ Cyl'mder, the central
C3'linder ; ~ Sys'tem, the whole of
the fibrous p'rfion of a plant, ex-
clusive of the pure y cellular struc-
tures ; Fibrole'in, Kayod's term for
a very delicate membrane of the
spirals of protoplasm (hyaloplasm) ;
fi'brouB, fi'brose, fib>o'sn^, having
much woody fibre, as the r-nd of
a Coco-nut ; Fi'brous-myce'liam,
when the hyphae form long branch-
ing strands ; Fi'brose, Fr^ray's term

for the substance of woody fibre, a
variety of cellulose ; Fi'brosin, a re-
serve substance resembling Fibrose,
found by Zopf in the conidia of cer-
tain Fungi, in the form of rounded
flattened ' discs, embedded in the
protoplasm ; -^ Bod'ies, the discs
described ; Fi'brotype {fibra, a fila-
ment ; typus, a type), Macdougal's
expression for the condition of a
root of Cephalanthera with a re-
duction and fusion of the stelar
compounds, and radially elongated
cortex : fi'bry, used by Loudon for

FIBKOUS. .

Fi'bula (Lat:, a buckle), a cylindrical
podetium, lierrainated by apothecia.

fld'dle-shaped, panduriform.

-fldus, Latki suffl*x for cleft, as tri-
fidua, three-cleft.

Field -stra'tutn {stratum, a layer),
formed by grass and herbs and
dwarf shrubs (Warming).

Fig-insect, the fertilizing agent in
caprification, Blasto})haga.

Fi'la (pi. of Jilum, a thread), adduct-
or'ia, the abortive " pistillidia "
of Mosses ; -^ succalent'a, para-
physes.

Fil'ament, Filament'um {Jilum, a
thread), (1) the stilk of an anther,
the thread-like stem ; (2) any
thread-like body ; Filament'a os-
tiola'ria, delicate colourless threads
lining the perithecium round the
epithecium of Verrucaria ; flla-
ment'ous filament'ose, fiktmento'-
sics, formeil of filaments or fibres ;
-^ Fung'us, growth - form of a
branched hyplia without union with
other hyphae ; -^ Myce'lium =
Fibrous Mycklium ; ~ Spor'ophore,
a simple sporophore ; -- Tbal'lus =
Fruticoije Thallus ; Fi'lar-plas ma
{ir\<icT/j.a, moulded), Strasburger's
term for Kinoplasm ; fila'rious
(Crozier) = filamentous ; fila'tus

(Lat.) = VIROATUS.

Files, a series of N'aviciila-like frust-
ules as in Micromcaa.

Fii'ial {Jilia, a daujihter) -cell. Hen-
frey's term for daughter-cell ; '^
Genera'tion, the first cross-bred

146

Filial-cell

Flake

generation, " denoted by F^ ; the
second by Fg; ^tc.
firical {filix, a fern), Fern-like, or
allied to Ferns ; filicin'ean, filicin'-
eous, relating to the Filicinoae, that
is, Ferns in the widest sense (Scott) ;
firicoid {(l^us, like), Fern-like ; Fil-
icol'ogy (A(^705, discourse), = PxEni-

DOLOGY.

fil'iform, filiform' is {filitm, a thread ;
forma, shape), thread-shaped ; -^
Appara'tus, the upper ends of the
synergidae, which pierce through
and are prolonged beyond the
'summit of the embryo-sac ; filipen-
d'ulous, -Ills {pindulus, hanging
down), having tuberous swellings
in the middle or end of filiform
roots; Filobacte'ria ( -f Bacterium),
thread-like bacteria ; fi'lose, ending
in a thread like process (Crozier).

Fim'bria (Lat. , fringe), (1) a fringe;
(2) an elastic-toothed membrane
beneath the o})erculum of mosses ;
fim'briate, fimbria' tus, with the
margin bordered by long slender
processes ; fim'bricate = fimbkiate
(Crozier) ; Fimbriria, a diminutive
fringe ; fimbril'late, fimhrilla'tus,
having fimbrillae ; fimbrillif' erous,
-rus, with many little fnnges, as the-
receptacle ot the Compositae.

flmeta'rius {fimetum, a dung-hill),
growing on or amongst dung.

fimic'olong {fimus, dung ; coZo, I in-
habit), growing on manure-heaps.

Finger-and-toe, a disease in Cruci-
fera caused by Plasmodiophora
Bra^sicae, Woron. ;— Clubbing or
Anbury.

fing'ered, digitate.

Fi'niform {finis, a boundary; -f- Form),
a form whose nearest relations have
completely died out (Kuntze).

First'ling-Cell, from the Germ. Erst-
lingzelle, the first of a new genera-
tion from an auxospore in Diatoms.

Fise'tin, the yellow colouring-matter
of Rhus Cotinus, Linn.

fis'sile, fis'silis (Lat.), tending to
split, or easily split ; Fis'sion,
si»litting ; -- Fun'gi = Schizoniy
cetes ; Fi88ip''ari8m {pario, I bring

forth), the act of multiplication
among the lower forms by ttreaking
up into living portions; Fiesipar'-
ity = FissiPARisM ; fissip'arous, di-
viding into two or more divisions
by splitting ; fis'sus (Lat., split),
split or divided half-way.

Fis'tula (Lat.), a pipe ; ~ spiralis =
Trachea ; fis'tular, fis'tulose, fistu-
lo'sus, fis'tulous, hollow throughout
its length as the leaf and stem of an
onion.

Fixa'tion of CO.^, respiration of oxygen
and retention of carbon dioxide.

flabel'late, flahclla'his (flabellinn, a
fan), fan-shaped, dilated in a wedge-
shaped, sometimes plaited ; flaberii-
form, flabellifo'rm'is {forma, shape),
shaped as a fan ; flabelliner'ved
{nerviis, a nerve), radiate-veined.

&&c'ciA.,-fiac'c idles (Lat.), withered and
limp, flabby.

Flacberie' (I'r.), a disease in silk
worm caused by Micrococcus Bmn-
bycii, Cohn

Flag-appara'tus, Goebel's term for
anthers becoming petaloid, as a
signal for insect-visitors.

Flagella'ta {Jlagellum, a whip). Algae
distinguished by possessing whip-
like flagella, by whicli they are
able to progress through the water ;
flag'ellate, flagclki'tus, provided
with whip-like runners ; flagel-
la'ris, having creeping sarmenta ;
flag'ellary, caused by flagella, as
the motion Of zoospores (Crozier) ;
Flagel'lum, pi. Flagel'la, (1) a run-
ner or sarmentum, branchlets in
Mosses.; (2) the whij>-like process of
the protopliism of a swarmspore ;
(3) similar organs in the cells of
some Schizomycetes ; fiageriiform,
flagelliform' is {forma, shape), (1)
resembling a runner, or (2) lash-
like, as the cilia of zoospores ; Fla-
gello'sis, a disease of Euphorbia
attributed to Leptomonas Davidi,
a flagellate })arasite.

flag'on-shaped (Loudon), used lor
flask-shaped.

Flake, a nectariferous gland (S. F.
Gray) ; flaTiy, lamelliform.

i47

flime-coldured

florus

-flame-coloured, jlam'meus (Lat.), fiery

red.
Flange, (1) a ring-like projection of
the integuraental lining of tlie
micropyle of certain fossil seeds ;
(2) Bower's term for the apparent
margin of the pinnae in Blechnum.
Flank- cur v'ature, unequal gi'owth of
climbers, Ger. " Flanken-Kriim-
mung " ; Flanks, the lateral sur-
faces of a bilateral body.
Flask, the utricle of Carex; flask-
shaped, having the form of a
Florence flask, somewhat globular,
with a drawn-out neck.
Flats, proposed equivalent for the

German " Etagenbildung."
Flat'tening, (1) the fasciation of a
stem ; (2) the production of a
cladodium.
Flave'do (Lat.), yellowness, a disease
in which the green parts have be-
come yellow.
flaves'cent, flaves'cens (Lat.), yellow-
ish, becoming yellow ; fla'vicans,
fla'vidus (Lat.), somewhat yellow ;
Fla'vone [fiavus, .yellow), a natural
yellow colouring matter occurring in
plants ; fla'vo-vi'rens (Lat.), yellow-
ish green ; fla'vous, fla'vics, nearly
pure yellow, a bright clear hue.
Flee'ciaess, villosity.
Flesh, the soft parts, as the flesh of

apples or pears ; flesh'y, succulent.
flexed Xflexus, bent), used of Diatoms
which appear as though bent ;
flexible, flex'ilis, Jlexib'ilis, capable
of being bent, but elastic enough
to be able to resume its original
figure ; flex'uose, flexuo'sus, flex-'
uous, bent alternately in opposite
directions, zigzag ; Flex'nre, the
"bend" of Diatoms,
float'ing, borne on the surface of
water; - Tis'sue, air-containing
tissue in the seeds of plants dis-
persed by water currents (Haber-
landt) .
Floc'ci, pi. of Floc'cufl (Lat , a lock of
wool), locks of soft hair or wool ;
floc'cose, Jiocco'sus, bearing flocci, --'
Myce'lium, = Fibuous Mycelium ;
floc'culent, Jlocculent'ics, diminutive

of FLOCCOSE ; floc'culose, like wool
(Leighton).
Flo'ra (Lat., goddess of flowers), (1)
the aggregate plants of a country
or district, (2) a work which con-
tains an enumeration of them ;
Flo'rae Horolo'gium, a floral clock,
certain plants arranged in the order
of the hours of opening or closing ;
flo'ral, flora'lis, belong to flowers ;
'^ A'pex = Mamelon ; ~ Di'agram,
a drawing to show the relative
position and number of the con-
stituent parts ; --' En'velopes, the
perianth leaves, calyx and corolla ;
-- Glume, the lower glume of the
flower iu grasses ; flowering glume
(Beal) ; -- Leaf = Bract ; a sug-
gested equivalent for the Ger.
"Hochblatt."
Flores'cence, Florescen'tia, anthesis,
the period of flowering ; Flo'ret, a
small flower, one of a cluster, aa in
Compositae.
floribun'dns {flos, floris, a fl^ower ;
abitndtcs, = production of present
activity), abounding in flowers ;
Floricurture {cuUura, cultivation),
cultivation of flowers, flower garden-
ing ; Flor'ie, Grew's word for peri-
anth ; flo'rifer (Lat), florlf'erous,
flower-bearing ; florif'erae Gem'ma«,
flower buds ; Floriflca'tion, the act
or time of flowering ; flo'riform
{forma, shape), shaped like a flower ;
Flo'riglume, the flowering glume in
grasses ; Flo'rilege {lego, I gather),
a treatise on flowers ; florip'arous,
-us {pario, I bring forth), (1) pro-
ducing flowers, (2) a monstrosity
producing other flowers instej^d of
fruit ; Flo'rist, (1) a cultivator of
flowers, especially those variable
forms known as florist's flowers, (2)
a writer of a Flora, (3) in foreign
usage ' ' Florist " means a local botan-
ist ; Floraecorogy, used for the
ecology of flowers (Lovell) ; Flo'rula,
(1) a small flora, (2) the botanic
accoimt of 'a small district ; flo'ru-
lent, flowery ; flo'rns, in composition
means flowered, as uni-fiorxts, one-
flowered.

148

Flos

Foliage

Flos (Lat.), an assemblage of the
organs essential for fertilizatioD , as
stamens and pistils, with some pro-
tecting envelope ; — A'quae, floating
Algae, as Rivularia fluitans, Cohn ;
'~ compos'itus X = Capitulum ; '~
ple'nus, a double flower, where the
stamens or pistils, or both, are con-
verted into petals ; flos'cular, flos'-
culouB, flosculo'sus (1) relating to
florets or flowers, or presenting many
florets ; (2) w4th tubular florets.

Flos'cule, Flos'culum (Blair), Flos-
cidvs, a little flower, a floret ; Sem'i-
flos'cule, a composite floret ; Floss,
the down in certain Compositae,
as Thistle-down : Flossifica'tion,
flowering, expansion of flowers.

Flou'rish, Blair's word for a disk -floret
of Compositae ; half '-- the same for
ligulate florets.

Flow'er, defined under Flos ; -- Bud,
an unexpanded flower, as distinct
from a leaf-bud ; --' Head, a cluster
or flowers, as the Capitulum or
Head in Compositae ; Flow'erage,
the state of being in flower ;
Flow'eret, a small flower, a floret ;
Flow'eriness, abounding with flowers;
Flow'ering, the maturity of the
floral organs, and exi-ansion of their
envelopes ; '-' Glume, the lower of
the two organs which subtend the
flower of Grasses (the upper being
the palea) ; ~ Plants = Phanero-
gams ; flow'erless, destitute of
flowers ; ~ Plants = Cryptogams ;
Flow'erlessness, absence of flowers ;
flow'ery, abounding in flowers.

Flow'ers of Tan = Aethaliuw septicum,
¥r ; '^ of Wine, growth of Sac-
charomyces Mycoderma, Reess.

fL\i'\iB.Jit, fluitans (Lat.), floating.

Fluke-cell, resembling the fluke of an
anchor ; in shaggy hairs of Crano-
carpus.

flumina'lis, flumin'eus ( fluvien, a
river), applied to plants Avhich grow
in running water.

Fluores'cence (from Fluor-spar), the
property of diminishing the re-
frangibility of light ; ~ of Chlor'o-
phyll, the shifting of the spectrum

T. " 1

by the colouring matter contained
in chlorophyll ; fluorescigen'ic ( +
Fluorescence ; 76^05, ofl'spring),
causing fluorescence, as certain
bacteria.
Flush, a shallow runnel floored with
vegetation result (Crampton) ; —
Snow- -^ tracks of channels leading
from snow-patches ; cf. Anthelia.
flu'vial, ftuvia'lis, fluviat'ic (Crozier),
flu'viatile, fluviat'ilis {Lsit.), applied
to plants groAving in streams.
Fly-flow'ers, those specially adapted to
be fertilized by flies ; Fly-traps,
contrivances by which insects are
caught, as pitchers, tentacles of
Drosera, etc. ; Fly-wood, oakwood
destroyed by Stereum (Tubeuf).
Fly'ing-hairs, hairs which aid seeds
in dispersal ; -^ Mem'brane, the
expanded structures in winged seeds ;
'■^ Tis'sue. the structure composing
the last (Haberlandt).
foemin'eus = femineus, female,
foeni'nus {foenum, hay), "hay grey"

(Hayne).
foe'tidus (Lat., stinking), fetid, smell-
ing strongly and disagreeably ;
Foe'tor (Lat., a stench), the odour
given oft" by flowers which thereby
attract carrion flies.
folded, in vernation when the two
halves of a leaf are applied to one
another ; '^ Tis'sue, endoderm with
suberified or liquified membrane,
confined to a band on the lateral
and transverse faces' of the cells,
without thickening (Van Tieghem).
Folds of Sa'nio = Sanio's Rims.
folia'ceous, -exts {folium, a leaf; -f-
ACEors), having the texture or
shape of a leaf, as the branches of
Xylophylla ; — Thal'lus, a frondose
thallus, flat and leaf-like, usually
crisped and lobed, which spieads
over the surface <m which it grows,
and can be detached without much
injury ; Folia'ceae, frondose vascu-
lar Cryptogams ; Fo'liage, the leafy
covering, especially of trees ; -^
Leaves, ordinary leaves, as distin-
guished from those which have
undergone metamorphoses as bracts,

49

Folial

Force

petals, etc. ; Fo'lial = Foliole ;
fo'liar, folia' ris, (1) leafy or leaf-
like, (2) inserted on, or forming an
appendix to a leaf, epiphyllous ;
cir'rhus folia' ris = tendril ; ^ Gap,
a mesh in the vascular bundle
cylinder from the margin of which
vascular bundles pass into the frond
in Ferns ; '- Spur, a dwarf shoot in
a pine-tree, which bears a pair of
leaves (Hartig) ; -^ Trace, = Leaf-
trace ; the remains of the vascular
bundle or bundles which supplied
the leaf.

foliate, /o/m'<«s(Lat.), leaved, clothed
with leaves, as bi-fo'liate, two-
leaved, etc.

Folia 'tion, Folia' tio (Lat.), vernation;
used by Grew for the act of leafing.

Fo'liature {foliatura, foliage), Blair's
term for petals.

folif' erous, foliiferous, -rus {folium,
a leaf; fero, I bear), leaf-bearing ;
foliic'olous {colo, I inhabit),, grow-
ing on leaves, as some Fungi and
Lichens ; folii'f erae Gem'mae (Lat.),
leaf -buds ; fo'liiform, foliiform'is
{forma, shape) = foliaceous ; foliip'-
arous, -rus {pario, I bring forth),
bearing leaves ; foliolar, relating
to a leaflet ; foliolate, foliola'tus,
clothed with leaflets ; bi-, tri-fo'lio-
late, two-, three-leafletted ; folio'-
lean, folcola'mts, gi-owing from the
end of a leaf.

Fo'liole, Fol'iola (dim. of folium),
(1) a leaflet, the secondary division
of a compound leaf; (2) em-
ployed by Spruce for the postical
leaves of Hepaticae, those on
the ventral or rooting surface ;
foliolose, closely covered with leaf-
lets ; Fo'liolum, a small leaf or
leaflet ; io'\io&e, folio' sus, (1) closely
clothed with leaves ; (2) applied to
a lichen with a leaf-like expansion
ofthethallus : fo'lious, having leaves
intermixed with flowers ; Folium,
(Lat.), a leaf, pi. Folia.

FoUice'tum {folHcul aw, a small bag),
a whorl of follicles ; Follicle,
FoUic'ulus, (1) a fruit of one carpel,
opening by a ventral suture to

which the seeds are attached,
formerly applied to any capsular
fruit ; (2) by Linnaeus used for the.
bladder of Utricularia ; (3) a little
bladder on the leaves of some Mosses,
as Pottia cnvifolia, Ehrh. ; follic'ular,
follicula'ris^ folliculiformls {forma,
shape), shaped like a follicle.

fonta'nus, fontinalis (Lat.), relating
to a spring), growing in or near a
spring of water.

Food-bodies, small pear-shaped bodies
formed on or near the leaves of
certain plants, as Acacia spadici-
fera, Cham. & Schlecht., and Leea
aequMa, Linn., which are utilised
by ants as food; Ger. " Ameisen-
brbdchen."

Foot, (1) as a measure, 12 inches, or
30'5 cm., sign '; (2) = Podium ;
(3) a development from the hypo-
basal part of the embrj'o, as an
organ of attachment and temporary
nutrition ; (4) in Myxogastres,
the first development from the
Plasmodium which leads to the
formation of spores, a cell-wall of
cellulose, forming an axis (Van
Tieghem) ; (5) the base of a hair,
often enlarged ; -- Cell, the spore
of Outtulina rosea, Cienk., arising
from a naked cell of protoplasm,
from the aggi'egated plasmodiura ;
'- Em'bryo, an arrested terminal
growth of the embryo of Cutleria,
thus differing from the pro to -
nematoid embryo of the same
si)ecies ; -^ Eot, a disease on
species of Citrus caused by Fus-
ariuin Limoiis, Briosi ; -^ Stalk,
a stem specialised as peduncle,
petiole, etc.

Fora'men (Lat., a hole), an aperture,
especially that in the outer inte-
guments of the ovule; c/. Micro t'yle;
foram'inose, foramiiio'sus, per-
forated by holes ; Foramin'ula,
"the ostiolum of certain Fungals "
(Lindley) ; foramin'ulose, marked
with little holes.

Force, any cause which chanores the
state of a body as to rest or motion ;
vital force is kinetic energy.

150

Forcing

Foveola

Forc'ing, the operation by which
cultivators produce fruit and
vegetables out of season, early or
late.

for'cipate, forcipa'tus {forceps, nip-
pers), forked like pincers.

Fore-leaf, a translation of the Ger.
"Vorblatt"; a bracteole or pro-
phyllura.

Fore-ran'ner Point, a form of leaf-
apex which performs all duties of
assimilation before tlie basal por-
tion is mature; Ger. " Vorlaufer-
spitze. "

For'est, in a botanic sense, laud
covered with trees exclusively, or
wdth an undergrowth of shrubs or
herbs ; many varieties are re^-og-
nized by ecologists, e. g., swamp '-,
etc., forest'ian'^(upper), a stage in
peat when Finns was dominant : ~
or (lower) Betula, Cory /us and Alnus,
the prevalent trees, in the peat-stage.

Fore'wold, the thicket zone bordering
a forest (Clements).

forfica'tus, {for/ex, scissors), scissor-
lii<e, resembling shears.

forked, sepn rating into two divisions,
more or less apart.

Form {forma, shape), a slight
variety or variation, as long and
short-styled Forms; nearly thirty
special terms are enumerated by
0. Kuntze in his " Methodik der
Speciesbeschreibung, " pp. 15-17 ; ~
Gen'us, a genus made up of an
assemblage of '- Spe'cies, an ap-
parent species which is really a
single stage of the life-cycle of a
pleomorphous species ; ~ Spore, a
body simu'ating a spore but with-
out germinating power, or remaining
attached to its sporophore ; For'mae
oxyda'tae. (Lat.) crustaceous Lichens
which have become rust-coloured
from an infiltration of some salt of
iron.

Fonna'tion, {formatio, a shaping), in
botany, applied ' to an assemblage
of plants of similar habits and en-
vironment, as a forest is a -^ of
trees, turf a ~ of grasses ; in Ger.
** Pflanzenverein " ; closed '^ , Avhen

the plants are so crowded that in-
vasion is difficult; mixed '~, when
a mixture of two or more distinct
formations ; o'pen -^ , when the
plants and groups are scatteied
(Clements) ; sec'ondary -^ , those
which have arisen through human
interference (Wanning) ; Dr.
Moss's subdivisions are given tmder
Association. Isotv,-.— Association
is also used, but both terms are
somewhat loosely employed.

form'ative. giving form, plastic ; <*<
Irritabirity, the capacity of tissues
to respond to stimuli and to produce
outgrowths (Virchow); -*- Mate 'ri-
als, applied to such as starch, su.ar,
fats, and albuminoids ; --' Re'gion,
the growing point proper; '^
Stim'uius, the capacity of micro-
organisms to produce outgrowths
of determinate form (Virchow).

formicar'ian {formica, an ant), ap-
plied by Beccari to those plants
possessing saccharine fluids, thus
attracting ants.

for'nicate, for-ica'tus (Lat., arched
over), provided with scale-like
a[)pendages in the corolla-tube, as
in Myosotis ; For'nices, p . of For'-
nix (Lat.), a little scnle.

Fos'sil ( ossiis, dug), the remains of
a plant < hanged to a stony con-
sistence, from various straa; --'
Bot'any, the department which
takes note of fossil plants, palaeo-
botany.

Fos'sula (Lat., a little ditch), a small
groove in some I )iatom- valves.

Fost'er-plant = H ost.

Founda'tion, a literal rendering of
the Ger. " Anlage."

four-fold, quadruple ; — Porien-
Grains, as in Oeruthera, which
form coherent tetrads.

Fov'ea (Lat., a small pit), a depres-
sion or pit, as il) in the upper surface
of the le.if-base in Isuetes, which
contains the sporangium ; (2) the seat
of The pollinium in Oi cliids ; fov'eate
fovea' ins, pitted ; Fov'tola, (1) a
small pit : (2) " the perithecium of
certain Fungals " (Lindley) ; (3) in

151

Foyeola

Fructification

Isoetes, a small depression above the
fovea, from which the ligule springs ;
fov'eolate, fovenla'lus, marked with
small pitting.
Fovil'la {foveo, I nourish), the con-
tents of the pollen grain.
Fox'glove-sh&ped, lil<e the corolla of

Digitalis ; digitaliform.
frac'idus (Lat., mellpw), of a pasty

texture, between fleshy and pulpy.
Frac'tional (fractio, a breakinj?) cul-
t'ures, cf. Separation Cultures ;
Fractiona'tion, in biology denoting
variation due to the quantitative
disintegration of factors (Hateson).
Fragmenta'tion {fragmentum, a piece),
Van Benedeu's term for direct divi-
sion of the nucleus.
Fran'g^lin, a yellow crystalline body
from the parenchyma of Rhamnus
Frangula, Linn.
Fraternity {fraternifas, a brother-'

hood), see Adelphia.
Fraxine'tum, an association of ash-
trees ; Frax'inin, a principle existing
in the bark of the ash, Fraximis
excelsior, Linn.
free, not adhering, the reverse of
adnate ; Free-cell, a cell formed by
'^ Cell-forma'tion, the production
of new cells from several nuclei
within the mother-cell, as in
pollen ; endogenous cell-formation.
Fren'ching, a disease caused by
Fusarinm vasinfcctum, Atkins., in
the leaf of the cotton-plant
(Tubeuf).
fre'quent, used of a species often

occurring.
Frigida'rium (Lat., the cool room),
in botanic gardens applied to the
Orangery, or Temperate Ho^ise with
simple exclusion of frost.
Frlgofu'ges {frigidvs, cold ; fugio, I
flee), plants which shun low tem-
peratiires ; Frigorideser'ta, pi.
l/rigidiis, cold ; + Deseut), cold
deserts with vegetation of herba< eous
perennials, frequently of tufted
growth ; tliey are nearest to the
poles of any desert.
Frill = Armilla.
Fringe, used by Sir W. J. Hooker for

the peristome of Mosses; fringed,
margined with hair-like appendages ;
fimbriate.
Frond, Frons (Lat., a leaf), (1) the
foliage of Ferns and other Crypto-
gams ; (2) the leaves of Palms, ac-
cording to Linnaeus ; — -gen'us, a
genus described solely from fronds,
as of Ferns ; frondesce', to unfold
leaves ; Frondes'cence, Fronde seen' -
tia, (1) vernation; (2) phyllody ;
(.3) by Morren restricted to the forma-
tion of leaf-like organs in the place
of petals ; see also Virescence ;
frondif erous {fe,ro, I bear), produc-
ing fronds ; fron'diform {forma,
shape), like the fronds of Ferns ;
frondip'arous ( pario, I bring forth),

(1) beariy^ fronds; (2) the mon-
strous production of leaves instead
of fruit • Fron'dlet, a small frond ;
fron'dose, fron'dous, frondo'sus
(Lat., full of leaves), (1) leafy;

(2) frond-like or bearing fronds : --'
Thal'lus, foliaceous thallus ; Fron'-
dula, Fron'dules, used by J. Smith
for the main stems of Sekiqinella.

Front, of a Diatom, is that view
which has the ciugulum facing
and the valves fore-shortened in
side view.

Front-cav'ity, the outer cavity of a
stoma; in Ger. "Vorhof."

Frost-cracks, longitudinal cracks in
the bark due to sudden reduction
of temperature ; Frost-rib, callus
caused by growth after a rise of
temperature of a Frost-crack, and
consequent closing of the wound ;
frost'ed, with a surface having the
appearance of hoar frost.

Fructes'cence, Fructcscen'lia {frucius,
fruit), the time of maturity of
fruit.

fructiferous [frudifer, fruit-bearing),
producing or bearing fruit; Ca'lyx
fruc'tifer, the fruiting calyx.

Fructification, Fructifica'tio (Lat.),
(1) fruiting; (2) in Cryptogams,
the result of the sexual act; (3)
any sporogenous structure or an
aggregate of them ; double -^ .
dimorphic fructification in Algae.

152

fructiparous

famariaoeonf

fructip'arous [fructus, fruit ; pario,
I bring forth) ; Fruc'tose, fruit-
sugar, or levulose ; it exists with
other sugars in fruits, honey, and
treacle; Fruc'tus (Lat.), fruit, the
product resulting from fertilization.

frugiferous {fiuges, pi. of frux, fruits
of the earth ; fero, I bear), pro-
during fruits or crops.

Fruit, (1) strictly, the pericarp and its
seeds, the fertilized and developed
ovary ; (2) widely, the matured
pericarp and its contents, with any
external part which is an integral
portion of it ; — bear'er, Potter's
term for Carpophore ; ~ -bodies,
(1) zygotes which show subdivision
into spores ; (2) sporophores ; --'
Dots, the sori of Ferns ; -- -forms,
forms or means of reproduction of
Fungi (Potter) ; ~ Galls, diseased,
growth caused by Ustilago Treuhii,
Solms ; ~ Stalk, (1) peduncle-; (2)
the seta of Mosses ; ~ Su'gar, =
Levulose ; ^ Walls (or ■- Coats),
the pericarp ; Spu'rious ^ = Pseudo-
carp.

fnimenta'ceous, frxiinenta' cexLs (Lat.,
of corn ; frumenta'ricus, frumen-
ta'rins (Lat.). (1) pertaining to
grain ; (2) producing sufficient
stanh to warrcint culture ; Fru-
men'tum (Lat., grain), produce of
corn-lands ; grain or cereals.

frustra'neous {frustra, useless), relat-
ing to the Linnean order Fruslranea,
Compositae with the disk flowers
hermaphrodite, and those of the ray
neuter or imperfect.

Frus'tule, Frus'tida {/riistuhcm, a
small piece), a Diatom cell, consist-
ing of valves, girdle and contents ;
Frus'tilla, an obsolete synonym ;
frus'tulose, consisting of small
fragments.

Fru'tex (Lat., a shrub), a woody plant
destitute of a trunk ; frutes'cent,
frut's'cens, becoming sliru1>by ;
Frut'ical, a small shrub with a soft-
wooded stern, such as shrubby
species of Geranium (J. Smith) ;
fru'ticant, fru'licaiis, growing into
a^ shrub-like plant ; (1) fru'ticose,

frutico'sus, shrubby ; (2) in Bubtis,
allied or belonging to the super-
species R. fruticosus ; fru'ticous is a
synonym ; ~ Thal'lns a Lichen
having a shrub-like thallus; frati-
c'ulose, somewhat shrubby ; Fruti-
c'ulus (Lat.), a small shruD.

fruticules'cent i friUicuhis, a small
shrub ; -j- escens), applied to a
Lichen when somewhat shrubby
(Crombie).

Fru'tlet, suggested for low tufted
evergreen plants as Saxifiages
(J. Smith).

Frn'tose = Fructose, Fruit-sugar.

fuca^ceoas {fu'cus, from (pvKos, sea-
-weed ; 7I- aceous), relating to the
genus jf^ucns, as -^ Ve'sicles, the
bladders of F. vesi-rulosiis ; fu'coid
(eI5oy, like), fucoi'dal, resembling
seaweed ; Fu'cosan, Hanstein's name
for a granular substance found in
the assimilating tissue of Fucoideae,
the Phaeophyceae-starch of Schmitz ;
Fu'cose is probably a partial inver-
sion of it ; Fucoxan'thine {^avdhs,
yellow) Sorby's name for the colour-
ing-matter of the olive-green sea-
weeds.

fuga'cious {fugax, fleeting), soon
perishing.

ful'ciens {fulcio, I support), support-
ing, used of an organ above another.

Ful'cra (pi. of fulcrum, a prop), the
appendages of the leaves, as prickles,
tendrils, stipules, etc. ; fulcra'ceufl, %
of or belonging to the fulcra ; ful'-
crate, ful'cratus, haviiig fulcra.

fuligin'eus (Lat., sooty), fulig'inons,
fulig'inose, faligino'sus, sooty or
soot-coloured.

full, used of a double-flower, the
stamens and pistils being trans-
formed into petals.

fulmin'eus ( tulmen, lightning), ful-
vous, almost brown ; used of a
species of Cortinariiis by Fries.

folvel'lus, fulves'cens, ful'vidus (Lat.),
ful'vid (Crozier), the diminutive of
the next; fviVyoxiB, ff^'vus (Lat.),
yellow, tawny.

fuma'goid resembling Fumagot

fumaria'ceous, pertaining to Fumaria.

153

famariaeeons

furrowed

or its allies ; fama'rioid, like the
genus Fumaria.

Fii'marole (It., fumarole, frovo. fumo,
I give off smoke), a spot in a
volcanic region which gives off
sulphurous vapour ; the surrounding
flora is xerophilous (A. F. W.
Schimper).

fu'meus (Lat., full of smoked, smoky,
or smoke-coloured ; fu^midus (Lat.),
slightly smoke-coloured; famiga'tus
(Lat.), as though smoked, fumed ;
fu'mose, fumo's-ics, fu'mous, smoke-
grey.

fana'lis (Lat., of a rope) = funili-

FORM.

Func'tion {fundio, performance), the
peculiar action caused by certain
stimuli ; func'tional Metab'olism,
the kinetic effects of certain chemi-
cal changes in the plant.

Fun'dainent {fundamentum, ground-
work), a suggested equivalent of the
Ger. "Anlage" (Potter); funda-
men'tal, basic ; ~ Cells, parenchyma ;
-^ Origans, the nutritive organs es-
sential to plant existence ; -- Spi'ral
.= genetic spiral ; ~ Sys'tem = cel-
lular system ; — Tia'sue, tissue not
belonging to the normal or fasicu-
lar system; ground tissue; funda-
menta'lius, an es-ential part, as the
axis and appendages of a plant ;
Fundamen'tum = Hypocotyl.

Fun'dus (Lat., foundation) = Collum.

funga'ceouB {fungus, a mushroom),
F. von Mueller's word for fungoid
or fungus-like ; fnn'gal, relating to
Fungi ; fun'gio, belonging to mush-
rooms ; ~ Acid, a mixture of citric,
malic, and phosphoric acids (Cooke) ;
fongtci'dt {-cida, a killer), destnic-
tive of Fungi ; Fungici'de, an agent
or mixture for killing Fungi ; anti-
mycotic ; fun'g^orm, fungiform' is
{forma, shape), faagiriiform, fun-
gilli'forin'<s, mushroom - shaped ;
FTingirius. a small parasitic Fungus;
Fung'in, the " flesh " of mushrooms.
Fungus cellulose ; fungi'nas, belong-
ing to a Fungus ; fang'oid (elSoi,
like), pertaining to a Fungus; ~
Par'asites, parasites which are

Fungi ; Fun'gro-li'chens, Lindsay's
term for plants considered to be
transitional forms between Fungi
and Lichens ; fung'ose, fungo'sus^
fung'ous, (1) spongy in texture;

. (2) relating to a Fungus ; (3) pro-
duced by a Fungus ; Fungs, F. von
Mueller's word for the plural of
Fun'gus (Lat., a mushroom), pi.
Jungi, thallophytes destitute of
chlorophyll, parasitin or saprophy-
tic, comprehending forms from the
simplest uniceUular structure to
some of complex character : many
are symbiotic ■ ~ Cel'Iulose, the sub-
stance of the cell-wall in Fungi ;
'-' Gam'boge, a yellow, resinous
colouring matter found in Fungi ;
'-' Traps, or "catch-crops," quickly
growing crops to secure attack from
Flasmodiophora Brassicae, and re-
moval with the Fungus, leaving the
land free for that season for a later
crop of Crucifers ; fung'used, at-
cacked by a Fungus (Ciozier).

Fu'nicle. Funic'aluH {funis, a rope),
(1) the cord or thread which some-
times connects the ovule or seed to
the placenta ; (2) in Nidularia, a
cord of hyphao attachini^ the peri-
diolum to the inner surfai e of the
wall of th peridium ; (3) used by
W. Griffith for the si!spen>-or of
Gneticm ; fu'niform {forma, shape),
rope like ; funil'lfonn, applied to
organs tough, cylindrical, and flex-
ible, as the roots of arborescent
Monocotyledons.

Fun'nel, in Marsiliaceae, a space below
the thick outer coats of the ma^TO-
spore into which the apical papilla
projects (Goebei ) ; ~ Cells, short and
hroad cells, shaped as a funnel ;
fun'nel-form, fun'nel-shaped, hypo-
crateriform.

fur'cate, /wrca'/Ks (Lat.), forked, with
terminal lobes which are like prongs;
tnr'cella.te, Jurcel' latuSjdiminntively
forked.

furfura'ceous, -eiis {furfur, bran),
scurfy, having soft scales.

fur'rowed, sulcate, striate oi^ a large
S'.ale.

154

furry

gametogenout

fur'ry, pubescent (Lowe).

fur'vus (Lat., swarthy), black and
lustreless.

Fusa'rioae, or Fusario'sis, disease in-
duced by an attack of the Fungus
Fusarium (Mortensen).

fusca'tas (L&t. ),fuscel'lus, fusces'cent,
-ens, fuscid'ulus, somewhat dusky ;
fu8'cou8,/«^s'cw5 (Lat., dark), dusky,
too brown for a grey ; the word is
akin to furmis.

fvi'iiioTm, fusiform' is {fiisiis, a spindle;
forma, shape), thick, but tapering
towards each end; fusi'nus +, a
synonym of the last.

Fu sion {fusio, a melting), the complete
union of vessels, as in the latici-
ferous vessels ; Cell, a double cell in
uredineous Fungi, formed by con-
jugation of a pair of fertile hyphal
cells, their nuclei not fusing (Grove) ;
~ Nu'cleus, in Uredineae imme-
diately after division of the nuclei,
each of the Fusion-nuclei gathers
found it protoplasm to form a resting
spore (Hartog) ; '^ Sor'us, sori ruu
together; Trip'le '-, Macdougal's
teiTO for DouiiLE Fertii-ization.

fu'soid ifusus, ft s[>indle ; ("1505, like),
somewhat fusiform.

Galac'tin {yd\a, milk), (1) a principle
in the juice of Galactodendron ; (2)
a substance in leguminous seeds
like Gum Arabic ; galacti'tes, white
as milk; Galac'tose, a sugar pro-
duced from Galactin.

Garbanum (Lat. ), a gum of uncertain
origin; gal'banus (Lat.), a colour
resembling the same, greenish-
yellow.

GaVbulus (Lat.), the fruit of the
cypress, a modified cone, the apex
of each carpellary scale being en-
larged and somewhat fleshy.

Garea (Lat., a helmet), a petal shaped
like a helmet, placed next to the
axis, as in Aconitum ; gal'eate,
galea'tns, hollow and vaulted, as in
many labiate corollas; galeiform'is
[forma, shape) = galeate.

galeric'ulate (galericidum, a cap),
covered, as with a hat.

155

Gall, Gal'la (Lat., an oak-apple), a
monstrous growth caused by an
insect puncture ; ~ Flow'ers, atro-
phied female flowers of the fig,
within whose ovaries the eggs of an
insect undergo evolution ; Gallic
Ac'id, an astringent occurring abun-
dantly in oak-galls ; Gal'lotannin, a
glucoside occurring in oak-bark.

galoch'rous (70X0, milk ; xP'^^t skin),
milk white.

Galto'nian Curve, see Newtonian

CUKVE.

Galvanotax'is (after Galvani, the dis-
coverer of galvanic electricity ; ri-lis,
order), arrangement induced by gal-

• vanic curi ents ; neg'ative ~ , shown
by infusoria, Flagellata and Bac-
teria, collecting round the kathode ;
pos'itive ^, the same, collecting
round the anode ; galvano'tropic
(rpoir)?, a turn), curvature shown
when subjected to a galvanic cur-
rent, usually towards the positive
electrode (anode); Galvanot'ropiatn,
the condition just described; neg'a-
tive ~, when the curvature is
towards the negative electrode
(kathode).

Gam'bo^e, a yellow resinous gum from
several species of Guttiferae; Fun'gus
~, a somewhat similar product
found in some Fungi.

Gam'etange, Gametang'iam (yo/neVTjs,
a s[)0use ; ayy^^tov, a vessel), differ-
entiated cavities in the filaments
of certain Algae which produce
Gametes; adj. gametan'gial ; -^
Copula'tion, fusion of polynuclear
gametangia with reciprocal kary-
ogamy, cell-division ceasing on
formation of gamet«s (Hartmann) ;
Gam'ete, a unisexual protoplasmic
body, incapable of giving rise to
another individual until after con-
jugation with another gamete, and
the joint production of a Zygote;
Game'tocyst {kv<ttis, a bag), the
envelope enclosing one or more
gametes (Vuillemiu) ; Gameto-
gen'esis {yevyaw, I bring forth), the
production of gametes ; gameto-
gen'ic, gametog'enous, {y4vos, race,

gametogenoiui

Ganglion

oflfspring), giving rise to gametes,
sexual cells ; Gametog'eny, the pro-
duction of gametes ; Gametogon'inm
{y6vos, offspring), the mother-cell
of a brood of gametes ; Gam'etoid
(cISos, resemblance), an apocytial
structure which unites like a gamete,
producing a zygotoid as the result ;
Gam'eto-nu'cleus, the nucleus of a
gamete ; Gam'etophore {<pope(a, I
bear), the portion of an algal
filament which produces gametes
according to function, further dis-
criminated as Androgametophore
and Gynogametophore ; Gam'eto-
phyll {<pv\\ov, a leaf), a more or
less specialized leaf which bears the
sexual organs ; Gam'etophyte {(pvrdv,
a plant), the generation which
beais the sexual organs, producing
gametes, in turn giving rise to
the Sporophvte ; Gam'etoplasm
{irXdfffjLa, moulded), the protoplasm
of gametes ; Gametozo'ogpore ( +
Zoospore), Pascher's name for the
biciliate zoospores of Ulothrix ;
gametrop'ic {rpotri}, a turning),
movements of organs before or after
fertilization (Hansgirg).
Gamob'iiun {yd/xos, marriage; $105, life),
H. Gibson's term for the sexual
generation of organisms which show
alternation of generations (Parker) ;
a gauietophyte ; Gamocen'tres, pi.
{KevTpoy, a sharp point, = cevtrum),
centres of grouped chromatin
granules during synapsis, afterwards
becoming the reduced number of
bivalent chromosomes (.^trasburger) ;
gamodes^mic {yd/ios, marriage, union ;
Seafihs, a bond), used of a stele
which has its component vascular
elements, fused together ; Gamo-
des'my, the stelar condition in ques-
tion ; Gamoe'cia {oIkos, a house),
used by Lind^ierg for the inflores-
cence of Bryophytes ; gamogas^'trous
{yaariip, the belly), applied to a
pistil fornied by the more or less
complete union of ovaries, the styles
and stigmas remaining free ; Gamo-
gen'esis {yevecris, beginning), sexual
reproduction ; gamogen'ic {ytvos,

offspring), developed as the result
of a sexual process ; gam'oid, sexual,
opposed to vegetative reproduction ;
Gamomer'ius X {fj-^phs, a part), a
flower whose parts are united by
their edges (Lindley) ; Gamomer'is-
tele ( + Meristele), the lateral
fusion of individual bundle sheaths
(Jeffrey) ; gamomeriste'iic adj. =
gamodesmic; Gam'omites, pi. (iUtVos,
a thread or web), the conjugated fila-
ments in karyokinesis (Strasburger) ;
Gamopet'alae (TreVaAov, a flower-
leaf), plants having the petals united ;
adj. gamopet'alous, -lies ; gamo-
phyl'lous, -lus {(pvWov, a leaf), with
leaves united by their edges ; Gam'o-
phyte {(pvrhv, a plant), proposed by
0. MacMillan for "sexual plants;"
gamosep'alous, -his (-j- Sepalum),
the sepals united into a whole ;
Gam'osomes, pi. {<rd>/xa, a body),
Strasburger's term for the aggrej^a-
tion of chromatin granules formed
from portions of the thread during
synapsis ; Gam'osperms {airipixa, a
seed), plants having seeds without
parthenogenetic embryos (C. Mac-
Millan) ; Gam'icae, Radlkofer's term
for Algae ; Gamospor'ae [cTropa, seed),
Cohn's term for those Algae which
produce zoogonidia or zygospores,
as the Conjugatae, Volvocineae,
and Fucoideae cf. Carposporeae ;
Gam'ostele, (o-t-^Atj, a post), a poly-
stele, in which the vascular bundles
are not distinct throughout their
entire length, but fused together at
some portion ; adj. gamoste'lic ;
Gamoste'ly, the state described ;
gamotrop'ic, {rpov^, a turn), the
position of flowers when expanded
(Hansgirg), cf. carpotropic ; Gamo-
t'ropism, (rpoir)?, a turning), C. Mac-
Millan's term for the movement of
mutual attraction in similar con-
jugating gametes.
Ganglia, pi. of Gang'iion {ya.yy\iov,
a little tumour), (1) used for various
enlargements of mycelium, some
being rudimentary fructifications
•(Crozier) ; (2) the origin of the
vascular bundles in Dicotyledons ;

156

g-anglioneons

Oemmation

ganglion'eous, used by Lindley for
hairs whi<li bear branchlets on their
articulations.

Gan'grene, Gangre'na {ydyypaiva, an
eating ulcer), a disease ending in
putrid decay.

Gap, see Leaf-gap.

Garide' (disylL), Chodat's term for
bush land composed of deciduous
shrubs occurring in the Jura and
the Rhone Valley.

jGarigue' (disyll. ), the French term for
vegetation belonging to forest soil,
but wanting trees ; widespread in
the Mediterranean region.

Gas, pi. Gas'es, in plants, a continu-
ous system from the stomata and
lenticels by the intercellar spaces ;
Gas-vac'uoles, special floating organs
in certain Cyanophyceae, as Aiia-
haina ( Kerner) ; Gasoplank'ton ( +
Plankton), organisms which float
by means of air vacuoles (Forel).

Gastercli'chenes (yacT^p, the belly +
(Lichen), defined as Gasteromycetes
in symbiosis with Algae ; Gastero-
myce'tes {fj-vxris, fungus), a division
of Fungi which includes Lycopcrdon,
Puff"-balls ; Gasterothalam'eae {ddxa-
fjLos, a bed-chamber), referring to
those Lichens whose sporangia are
always closed or which burst through
the cortical layer of the thallus ;
gas'tric Bacte'ria, those which are
found in the digestive tract of ani-
mals ; Gastronas'ty [vacrrhs, pressed)
= Hyponasty.

Gattine' (Fr. ), a disease in silkworms
caused by parasitic Fungi.

Gaurtherase, an enzyme producing oil
of Wintergreen and glucose from
Gaul'therin, a principle occurring in
GauUheria.

Geitonemb'ryosperm {ytlruv, a neigh-
bour ; i(xl^pvQv, foetus ; cirepfia, a
seed), a plant with parthenogenetic
embryo, fertilized by pollen from a
diff"erent 'flower on the same stock ;
Geitcnen'dosperm (Ij/Sov, within), a
plant with parthenogenetic endo-
sperm, fertilized by pollen from a
neighbouring flower on the same
stock ; Geitonocar'py {Kapvhs, fruit),

the production of fruit as the out-
come of Geitonggamy ; Geitonog'-
amy {ydfios, marriage), fertilization
between neighbouring flowers on the
same plant ; Geit'onosperm, a plant
whose embryos arise by geitonogamy,
and are not parthenogenetic, three
terms due to C. MacMillan.

Geratin {gela'tus, congealed), in plants
confined to albumen-like bodies,
which are tough, viscid, and scarcely '
soluble in water ; Gelat'ina hy-
mene'a, a gelatinous substance sur-*
rounding the asci and paraphyses
in some Lichens (Leighton) ; Gela-
tiniza'tioil, used when a membrane
breaks down into a jelly-like msiss ;
gelat'inose, gelatino'sns (gelatio,
freezing), having the consistence or
Appearance of jelly ; gelat'inous,
jelly-like ; '-' Felt ; ~ Tis'sue, tissue
which is slimy from the cell mem-
brane being soft and mucilaginous ;
Gel'atoid {elSos, like), suggested for
protein-like substances resembling
ge'atin (Escombe) ; Geliflca'tion, be-
coming gelatinous ; Gelin'eae, cells
in Algae which secrete vegetable
jelly ; Gel'ose, vegetable jelly from
Agar-Agar.

Gem, a leaf-bud, cf. Gemma.

Gem'inate, gemitia'tus (Lat. doubled),
in pairs, binate.

Gem'ini (Lat), (1) twins, paired; (2)
the union of two chromosomes ;
Synap'tic ~ , the pairing of somatic
chromosomes in prophase of the
first or heterotypic meiotio division ;
geminiflor'uB (/os, florid, a flower),
bearing two flowers, or- two flowers
together.

Gem'ma (Lat.), (1) a young bud, either
of flower or leaf, as used by Ray ;
(2) an asexual ])ro(luct of some
Cryptogams, as in the Hepaticae,
analogous to leaf-buds ; «' Brood =
Brood-gemma; --' Ciip= Cyathus ;
gemma'ceous (-f aceous), relating
to leaf-buds ; Gem'maecorm ( +
Gorm), J. Smith's term for a bud-
corm, applied to herbaceous plants
with a root- crown which increases
by side-buds; Gemma'tioa, Qem-

157

Oemmation

Genolectotype

ma'iio, (1) budding, vernation ; ('2)
disposition or phy Ho taxis of buds ;
(3) budding', as in the multiplica-
tion of yeast (Huxley) ; nu'clear ■^ ,
in Syiichptriujn when the karyosome
of the parent nucleus gives off a
small karyosome whioh passes
through the nuclear membrane and
becomes an independent nucleus,
repeated until a definite gi'oup of
nuclei is formed (Griggs) ; Gem-
mid'iom = Tetraspoke ; genimi-
ferous {/(^ro, I bear), bearing buds ;
gem'miform {^fornia, shape), bud-
shaped ; gemmip'aroas {pario, I
bear), producing buds ; Gem'mule,
Gon'iaula, (1) buds of Mosses, and
reproductive bodies of Algae ; (2)
a=PLUMUi-E; (3) = Ovule (End-
licher) ; (4) certain primary forma-
tive granules in the protoplasm
(Naegeli).

Gene (monosylL), [yivos, race, off-
spring), Joliaunsen's term for unit-
factors; allelomorphs.

Geneagen'esis (7ej/eo, stock, race ;
yhiffis, beginning) = Pariheno-

(JENESIS.

GenepiBt'asis {ytvos, offspring ; ivi
araais, a halt), graduated evolution,-
by the persistence of certain indi-
viduals at a definite lower ^rade,
the reiiiainder advancing farther in
modification (Eimcr).

Gen'era, \>\. of Gen is.

gen'eral, yenera'iis (Lat. , jtertaining
to all), opposed to jjurtial, as -^
LwoLrciiE.

Gen'erating {gencratio, a begetting),
producing; ~ Spi'ral = Genktic
Spiral; ~ Tis'sue = Meristem ;
gen'erative Apog'amy (-f Apo-
gamy). the asexual origin of a sporo-
phyte from the vegetative tissues of
the gametophyto, when the nucleus
of the mother-cell of the sporo-
])hyte has only haploid chromosomes
(Winkler); ~ Cell, (1) a gamete or
sexual roproiluctivc cell ; (2) the cell
in a pollen grain which develops
into male gametes ; '~ Nu'cleug, the
nucleus in a pollen-grain which is
actively concerned in fertilization,

.1

see Nucleus ; '~ Earthenogen'esis
(-f Parthenogenesis), the asexual
origin of a sporophyte Irom a germ-
cell, when the nucleus of the latter
has haploid chromosomes only
(Winkler) ; Gensra'tions, alterna-
tion of, see Altkrnation.

gener'ic, gener'icus {genus, birth, race),
the differences which make the genus
as opposed to those which make the
order, or species.

Genesiorogy {ytveais, origin ; \6yoi,
discourse), the doctrine of the trans-
mission of qualities from the parent,
both in vegetative and sexual repro-
duction (Archer) ; genet'ic, genea-
logical, that which comes by in-
heritance ; ~ Spi'ral, a si)iral line
which passes through the point of
insertion of all equivalent lateral
members of ^n axis, in order of
age.

Genetic'ian, an expert in Genet ics
[yiuinqs, an ancestor), the modern
science of breeding on Meiidelian
lines ; heredity and i£s developments
(Bateson).

genic'ulate, geniculatus (Lat., with
bent knees), abruptly bent so as to
resemble the knee-joint ; Genic'ulum,

(1) a node of a stem (Lindley) ;

(2) the junction of the articuli of
Coralline Algae, which is destitute
of crustation.

Genita'lia, Gen'itals {genitalis, per-
taining to birth), in plants, the
stamens and pistils, or their ana-
logues.

Gennylang^ium {yewdu}, I beget ; uAt;
= Materia ; &yyeiou, a vessel),
h'adlkofer's term for Anther ;
Gennylei'on (^i'a, =food) = Anther-
ilium ; Gennylozo'id iC^^ov, an
animal ; el5os, resemblance) = Si'ER-

MATOZOON.

Genodiff'erent {ytvos, race, offspring;
differo, I differ from), a hybrid word
used by Johannsen for the gametes
forming a monohybrid ; Genohoro-
type (oAos, whole ; tuttos, a type),
the one species on which a genus is
founded (Sehuchert and Buckman) ;
Genolect'otype (Ackt^s, chosen), the

58

Genolectotype

Oeophytes

one species subsequently selected out
of a series as typical of a genus, there
being no Genoholotype (Schuchert
and Buckman); Gen'oplast (TrAoarbs,
moulded), H. L. Clark's emenda-
tion of Johaunsen's Genotype, the
fundamental hereditary combination
of the genes of an organism ; adj.
genoplast'ic ; Genosyn'type {<tvv,
with ; TVTTos, a type), one of a series
of species upon which a genus is
founded, no one species being the
actual type (Shucht'rt and Buck-
man); Gen'otype, (1) the type of a
•genus, the species upon which the
genus was established ; (2) Johann-
sen has employed it for a combina-
tion of the genes of an organism ;
= Biotype, Genoplast ; ~ Con-
cep'tion = Heredity ; adj. geno-
typ'ic, genotyp'ical ; Genoty'pist, a
student of Biotypes.

Gens (Lat., a nation), a tribe in
botany.

gentia'neous, resembling or akin to
the genus Gentiana ; Gent'ianose, a
sugar from Gentiana lit'ca, occurring
with saccharose ; Gen'tianine, the
bitter ]irinciple of Gentiana.

Genuflec'tion {genu, the knee ; jiecto,
I bend), a bend in a conjugating
filament of an Alga ; gen'ufiezed
{Jlexus, bent), bent, as the valves
of certain Diatoms.

Gen'us (Lat., a race), tlie smallest
natural group containing distinct
species; large genera are frequently
for the sake of convenience divided
into sections, but the generic n ime
is applied to all species ; '-' Hy'brid,
or gener'ic Hy'brid, a hybrid between
two genera, a bigener or bigeneric
cross.

Geoaesthe'sia (77), the earth ; ataOria-is,
perception by sense), the capacity of
a plant to respond to the stimulus
of gravity • Geob'ion {Bios, life),
plant €Lssoci itions of the land, as dis-
tinct from water (Forel) ; Ge'cblast,
Geohlas'tun (BKaarhs, a bud), an
embryo whose cotyledons remain
under ground in germination, as the
pea.

geocarycal, resembling the Hepatic
genus Geocalyx, Nees ; marsupial.

Geocar'py (7^, the earth ; Kapirhs, fruit),
the subterraneous ripening of fraits,
which have developed from a flower
above ground; geocen'tric {Kivrpov,
a sharp point), used by Wiesner in
opposition to geotropic ; ageotropic ;
Geocrypt'ophyte (-f Cryptophyte)
= GEOPHYTii; Gecdiat'ropism (5»o,
through ; rpoir^, a turning) the func-
tion by which an organ places itself
at right angles to the force of gravity ;
Geogen'esis {y^v^ais, beginning) or
Geog'eny, derived from the ground,
as gravitational movement ; adj.
geogen*ic ; geographic {ypa<p^, writ-
ing), descriptive of the earth or a
portion thereof ; -^ Bot'any, that
aepartment which takes account of
the -^ Oistribu'tion of plants over the
earth's surface ; Geobeterause'cism
{Jirtpos, other ; at/^Tjo-js, growth),
variation in the relative growth of
opposite sides of an organ due to
gravity, (Pfeffer) ; geologic (\6yos,
discourse) Bot'any = Palaeobotany or
Fossil Botany ; geomor'phic it^opdi],
shai)e), taking its shape from the
earth (= gravity V; Geonas'ty (yao-rbj,
pressed), curved towards the ground
(Pfeffer) ; geonyctinast'ic = geonyo-
titrop'ic (vuf pvicrhs, ni^ht ; rpoir^,
a turning), sleep-movements requir-
ing also the stimulus of gravity ;
Geoparallot'ropism {irapdWTjKos, par-
allel ; Tpovki, a turning) when an
organ places itself parallel to the
suiface of the earth ; adj. geoparal-
lelotrop'ic ; Geopercep'tion = Geo-
AESTHESIA ; Gcoph ilae {<pi\f(a, I
love), soil -loving species ; geoph'il-
ouB, -us, (1) earth-loving, used of
such plants as fruit unaerground ;
(2) land-loving, terrestrial ; ~ Fun'-
gi, those which grow saprophy tic-
ally on decaying vegetable matter
on the ground ; Geoph'ily is the con-
dition ; Geophy'ta {<pvrdv, a plant),
Ge'cpbytes, plants which produce
underground buds, with perennial
development there ; Hat- -^ peren-
nial spot-bound plants ; Bbi'zome -^

159

Oeophytes

gibbous

or Trav'elling ~ plantc having hori-
zontal hypogeous scaly shoots, giving
rise to leaves and flowers (Warm-
ing) ; adj. geophyt'ic ; Geophyti'a,
land plant formations (Clements) ;
eeoplagiofropismi X + PLACiioxROP-
ism), havmg the rtirection of growth
oblique to the ground ; Geostroph'-
iem (-f Stkophism) the tendency
to twist in response to gravity ;
geotac''tic, relating to Geotaxis ;
it may be poa'itive or neg'ative ;
Oeotax'is {rd^is, order), movement
or arrangement in plants caused by
gravity (Czapek) ; Geotax'y = pre-
ceding ; Geothermom'eter {Oepfihs,
warm ; fierpov, a measure), a ther-
mometer for earth temperatures ;
Ge'otome (to^)?, an edge), an instru-
ment for obtaining samples of soil ;
Oeot'onus {t6vos, stress), the tendency
to bring back to a normal condition
any or^an which has been forced
from it (Czapek) ; Geotort'ism
{tortics, twisted), torsion caused by
the influence of gravitation (Schwen-
dener and Krabbe) ; Geot'rophy
(rpo^))?, food), unilateral inec^uality
in growth due to position with
regard to gravity (Wiesner) ; geo-
trop'ic (TpoTTTj, a turning), relating
to the influence of gravity on grow-
ing organs; Geot'ropism, the force
of gravity as shown by curvature in
nascent organs of plants ; la'teral
'^, curving horizontally, as in twin-
ing stems (Macdougal) ; neg'ative
'^ growing away from the earth,
as stems do normally ; pos'itive -^ ,
growing towards the earth's centre,
as roots ; trans'verse ~, = Diageo-
TROPISM ; Geox'yl {^v\op, wood), ap-
plied by Lindman to any woody
plant with numerous stems arising
from a subterranean rhizome.

gerauia'ceoas, resembling or allied to
Geranium.

Oerm (germen, a bud), (1) a bud or
growing point ; (2) the ovary or
youn^ fruit ; (3) a reproductive cell,
especially in bacteria ; '- Cell, (1) a
female reproductive cell ; (2) a spore
of the simplest character, a sporidium

(Brefeld) ; — disc, — fil'ament, '-'
plants, stages in the life of Hepaticae.
(Goebel) ; ~ Nu'cleus, the nucleus
resulting from the union of the
pronuclei of two gametes in con-
jugation ; -^ -plasm, the assumed
original generative substance con-
tained in the body of the parent
from which new individuals arise ;
cf. Soma - plasm (Weismann) ; •^
Pore, a pit on the surface of a spore-
envelope through which a germ-tube
makes its ap( earance ; -^ Tube, a
tubular process from a spore develop-
ing into a hypha. and then into a
myi^elium or promycelium.

Germanic, H. C. Watson's term for a
type of distribution in Great Britain
of those plants Avhose headquarters
are in the eastern portions of the
kingdom.

Ger'men (Lat., a bud), (1) Xinnaeus's
term for the ovary ; (2) formerly
used for the capsule of Mosses ; (3)
by Pliny and later writers it signi-
fied a bud generally ; Ger'micide
{-cida, a killer), an agent which
causes the death of bacteria or
spores ; cf. Sporocidr ; Germicul'-
ture (-j- Culture), the practice of
bacteriology ; ger'mintible (-+- able),
capable of germinating ; viable ;
ger'minal, relating to a bud ; <-
Appara'tus, = Egg-apparatus ; '-
Cor'pascle = Oospheke ; -' Dot,
of Diatoms, the centrosome ; ~ Lid,
a separable area of a pollen-grain,
breaking away to permit a pollen-
tube to issue ; ^ Pro'cess J a part
belonging to or proceeding from an
ovary (Lindley) ; --' Slit, a small
break in the seed-coat of Scitamincae;
'-' Ve'sicle = Oosphere ; Germina'-
tion, Germina'tio, the first act of
growth in a Seed ; sprouting ;
germ'inative Nu'cleus = Nucleus,
Generative.

gerontogae'ous, -arus {yepwv, yepovros,
an old man ; yrj, the earth), used of
plants which are confined to the
Old World.

gib'ber (Lat , hump-backed), giVbose,
gib'bous, gibbero'sus, more convex

160

gribbous

glandnlaoeouB

in one place than another, a pouch-
like enlarg' ment of the base of an
organ, as of a calyx ; Gibboa'ity,
Gibbos'itns, a swelling at the base
of an organ ; gibbo'sus (Lat.) =

GIBBEROSUS.

gigan'tic, gigan'teus (Lat. , pertaining
to giants), of unusual height ; Gigan-
tism, unusual size ; opposed to
Nanism.

Oil'iare, ( + -are) a community of Gilia,
(Clements).

Gills, the plates or lamellae of an
Agaric which bear the spores.

gil'vns (Lat.), pale yellow, a term
of confused application, sometimes
reddish or even greyish.

Ginger-beer "plant," an association
of organisms which ferment a sweet-
ened liquid into Ginger-Beer.

gin'glymoid {yiyy^vfihs, a hinge ; eUos,
resemblance), like a hinge (Heinig).

ginkgoa'ceous, resembling the Maiden-
hair tree, Oingko hiloha ; gink-
goalean, Wieland's term for the
same.

Gir'der sclerencli'yma, strengthening
tissue in section recalling a T or H
girder ; -^ shaped, an organ so
shaped.

Gir'dle, (1) the hoop or cingulum of
Diatoms, that portion of the frus-
tule which unites the valves ; (2)
also applied to a ring-like branch
of the leaf-trace of Cycas ; — band,
the hoop, girdle or cingulum of a
Diatom-frustule ; ~ Canals', narrow
intercellular air spaces round the
palisade cells parallel to the leaf
surface (Warming) ; -^ Strnc'ture
vascular bundles surrounded by
radially elongated photosynthetic
cells (Haberlandt) ; ~ -view, the
front or back view of a Diatom,
in distinction to a lateral view ;
Gird'ling, in cultivation, ringing.

githagin'eus (Lindley) ; githagino'sus
(Hayne), defined as greenish red,
meaning red or purple streaks on
a green ground, as the calyx of
Githago.

gla'ber (Lat., without hair), ria'brate,
glahra'tus, destitute of puoescence ;

by Bentham extended to mean also
destitute of any roughness ; gla-
bres'cent, glabrea'cens, becoming
glabrous, or slightly so ; Gla'brism,
the smoothness of normally hairy
parts ; glabriua'culus (Lat. j, some-
what glabrous ; gla'brons, smooth,
without pubescence.

gla'cial {glacies, ice), employed by
C. MacMillan for " distinctively
northern plants."

gl&'dia.te,gladia''us {gladiuf^, a sword),
(1) tiat, straight, or slightly curved,
with acute ap x and approximately
parallel edges, ensiforni . (2)aiicipital.

Gland {glans, glatidis, an acorn) ; (1)
an acorn, or acorn-like fruit ; {y) a
definite secreting structure on the
surface, embedded, or ending a hair ;
any protuberance of the like nature
which may not secrete, as the warty
swellings at the base of the leaf in
the cherry and peach ; (3) in Orchids,
see Glandula ; '- of the Torus,
see Lepal (Crozier) ; allu'ring or
attract'ive -*', in Nepenthes aecretrng
nectar to attract insects ; chalk -^ ,
those which exude salt solutions and
give a whitish deposit on drying, as-
in some species of Siixifrctge ; dermal
z** , external secreting cells or groups
of such ; diges'tiye '-, in the pitcher
of Nepenthes giving forth a peptic
ferment ; epider'mal '^ , those on
the external surface ; ezter'nal '-' ,
glands not immersed in the tissues ;
intra-mn'ral '~, tubular curved or
sinuate secreting elements in PsoraUa
(Haberlandt) : mar'ginal ~ , glands
found inside the upper part of the
pitchers of carnivoious plants ; salt
^ , which excrete solutions jof hygro-
scopic salts, -are dry in day time and
deli(|[uesce at night; glandiferons
{fero. I bear), bearing or producing
glands ; gland'iform {forma, shape),
shaped like a gland ; Gland'ula,
Gland'ale, a viscid gland in Orchids
and Asclepiads, which holds the
pollen-masses in their place; the
retinaculum; glandula'oeous, -ceus
(+ ACEOTJs), the colour of a ripe
acorn ; raw sienna yellow ; glan'du-

161

glandular

Glomerule

lar, possessing glands ; -^ Disk, ^
Glandula; ^ Hair, an epidermal
appendage, the end of which is
usually enlarged, and contains a
special secretion ; ~ Wood'y Tis'sae,
coniferous pitted tissue ; Glandulu'-
tion, -tio, the arrangement of the
glands on a plant ; glandulif' erous,
-rus, gland-bearing ; glan'dulose,
'glaiidulu'sm, gland'aloas, glandular;
glan'duloso-serra'tua, having serra-
tions tipped or bordered with glands ;
Glaus (Lat.), a fruit one-seeded by
abortion, or a few-seeded dry inferior
indehiscent pericarp seated within
a cupular involucre, as th^ fruit of
the oak, nut, etc.

gla'real {glarea, gi-avel), term em-
ployed by H. C. Watson for those
plants which grow oil dry exposed
ground, chiefly gravel or sand ;
gla'reose, glareo'sus, frequenting
gravel.

Glass'wort Associa'tion, formed of
various species of tialicornia (Tans-

ley).

Glass'y Fir, an appearance found on
sawing tir wood, due to wood-cells
being filled with water and then
frozen.

glauces'cent, glauces' ce)is {yKavK^s,
bluish grey), becoming sea-green ;
glauci'nus (Lat. ), bluish sea-green;
Glaucogonid'ium ( + Goniuium), the
bluish green gonidium of Lichens
(Bornet) ; glau'cous, -cics (1), sea-
green ; (2) covered with a bloom as
a plum or cabbage- leaf.

Gle'ba ^Lat., a clod), the chambered
spoiogenous tissue within a sporo-
phore of Phalloideae; Glebe=GLEBA;
Gle'bula, (1) a synonym of Gleba ;
(2) the sporangia of certain Fungi,
as Nidularia ''i) a rounded eleva-
tion on the thallus of Lichens ;
gle'bulose, possessing a gleba, or
resembling it.

gleiche'nioid, resembling or allied to
the ferrt genus GleLckenia.

gleocap'soid {dZos, resemblance), like
the genus Gleocapsa.

Gli'adin {yhia, glue), vegetable glue or
gelatin forming part of gluten ;

Gli'an, the alcohol-soluble parr- of
gluten.

Gli'ding-growth = Sliding Uhowtii.

glit'tering, lustre from a polished siu'-
face which is not uniform.

glo'bate {globus, a sphere), globular ;
Globes^ Grew's term for pollen-
grains ; Glo'bi spermat'ici, spores
of some Fungi (Lindley) ; Glo'boids
(eI5os, like), rounded masses of
mineral matter in proteid grains ;
glo'bose, globo'sus, nearly spherical ;
glob'ular, globiila'ris, spheroidal
in shape ; Glob'ule, the spheri-
cal antheridium in Characeae ;
Glob'ulet used by Gr^^w for (1) a
glandular hair, (2) a pollen-grain ;
Glob'ulin, (1) "round transparent
granules in cellular tissue, consti-
tuting fecula " (Henslow) ; (2) tlie
chief ingredient in alearone or
protein granules, occurring amor-
phous or as crystalloids ; (3) in
Lichens = Chlorophyll (Olivier) ;
glob'ulose, glubulo'sus, a diminutive
of GLOBOSE ; Glob'ulus (Lat., a little
globe), (1) used by M"ecker for the
fruit of Hepaticae ; (2) the deciduous
shield in some Lichens ; soredia.

Glo'chid, Glochid'ium {yKcDX^s, an an-
gular end or barb), (1) a barbed
hair or bristle ; (2) a similar struc-
ture on the massulae of certain
Cryptogams which act as organs
of attachment to a macrospore ;
glochid'eous, zCus, glochid'iate, glo-
chidia'lns, pubescent with barbed
bristles ; Glo'ohis, a barb.

Gloeoli'chenes {y\oihs, sticky), For-
sell's name for homoeomerous
Lichens, as Collemacei, Ascolichenes
with gonidia belonging to the Chro-
ococcaceae Gloe'ophyte {<pvThy, a
plant), Gobi's name for Thali-0-
I'HYTE ; Gloe'ospores, -ae (y\oia,
glue ; -f- Spora), plants having vis-
cid seeds (Clements) ; Gloiocar'pus
(/copirdy, fruit), a tetraspore (Lind-
ley).

Glome [glomus, a ball), a rounded
head of flowers ; glom'erate, glom-
era'lics, agglomerate, collected into
heads; Glom'erule, Glomcnc'liis, (1)

162

Olomerule

Oones

a cluster of capitula in a common
involucre, as Echinops ; (2) a Sore-
DiUM ; glomeruliferous [fero, I
bear), bearing clusters of coral-like
excrescences ; glomer'ulose, having
glomerules ; Glom'us + = Olome-
rule.

Glossol'ogy {y\u><T<Ta, a toftgue ; \6yos,
discourse), the explanation of tech-
nical terms ; Glos'sopode, Glosso-
pod'iam {irovs, vobhs, a foot), the
sheathing base of the leaves in
Isoetes ; adj. glossopod'ial.

Glu'case {y\vKvs, sweet), an enzyme
which hydrolyses maltose ; Glu'cose,
(1) a group of carbohydrates, crystal-
lizable and soluble in water, occur-
ring in fruits, as grape-sugar, etc.,
see Dextrose, Levijlose ; (2) also a
commercial term for syrups made
fron) starch or grain ; Glu'coside
(eJSos, like), for complex substances
which give rise on decomposition to
Glucose, such as Amygdalin, Coni-
ferin, Salicin ; ~ En'zyme, a ferment
such as Synaptase or Emulsin.

Glue, viscid secretion on surface of
some plants; Bud ~' = Blastocolla.

gluma'ceoas {gluma, husk of corn ; -}-
ACEOUs), resembling the glumes of
glasses, as the perianth -segments
of June us ; Glume, Glu'ma, the
fchaffy tw^o-ranked members of the
inflorescence of grasses and similar
tolants ; bar'ren ~ , em'pty ~ , glumes
which subtend a spikelet, and do
not include a flower ; fer'tile -^ , flo'ral
'*' , flow'ering ^ , the glume in grasses
which includes a flower, the palea ;
finiit'ing ~, the fertile glume at the
time of maturity ; sterile '^, a
glume which subtends other glumes
or has no flower ; glu'mal, charac-
terized by having a glume ; Glum-
el'la, Glu'melle, (1) the palea of
grasses ; (2) the lodicule of the same
(Richard) ; glumellea'nus X of or be-
longing to a glumella ; Glumel'lule,
Glumellu'la, (1) = palea ; (2) = lodi-
cule ; glumose', glumo'sas = gluma-
CEous ; glu'moas, having glumes, as
a flower which has a subtending
glume.

Glu'tamin {gluten, glue), an amide
allied to asparagin found with it in
the juice of beets, etc, ; Gla'ten, a
tough protein substance occurring in
grain after the removal of the starch ;
'~ Cells, of the endoderm contain
oil, but no starch ; Glu'tenin, a
constituent of wheat gluten ; Gluten-
casein or Zymom ; Glatin'iam, "the
flesh of certain Fungals " (Lindley) ;
glu'tinons, glutino'sus, covered with
a sticky exudation.

Gly'case [yKvKvs, sweet), axx enzyme,
the same as Glucase.

Glycerie'tum, an association of Gly-
ceria.

Glyosrrrhi'ziiit or Gly'cion, a saccharine
matter from the roots of Glycyrr-
hiza glabra, Linn. , liquorice.

Glycodru'pose {yXvKvs, sweet ; -f
Drupose), a lignocellulose, forming
the hard concretions in the flesh of
pears ; Gly'cogen {yewata, I bring
"forth), a carbohydrate present in
quantity in epiplasm, capable of
being converted into glucose ; '^
Mass, protoplasm permeated with
glycogen, epiplasm ; Glycolig'nose
{lignuM, wood), a presumed gluco-
side, from pinewood.

glyco'sic, resembling the action of thes
enzyme Glucose.

glyphorecine {y\v<pw, I hollow out ;
\4kos, dish), with wavy longitudinal
canals or grooves (Heinig).

Gnaars, burrs or knotty excrescences
on tree -trunks or roots, probably
from clusters of adventitious buds.

gnawed, = erosus.

Gnesiog'amy (yvf)<Tios, legitimate ;
ydfios, marriage), fertilization be-
tween different individuals of the
same species.

gneta'lean, allied to Gyietum.

gnomon'ical, gnomoii'icus {yvufiav, the
pin of a dial), applied to an ap-
pendage when abruptly bent at an
angle to its attachment.

gob'let-shaped = cup-shaped.

Gonang'ium {y6vos, offspring ; ayyelop,
a vessel), a spherical colony of
Pahnclla, etc. , overgrown with thick-
walled brown Lichen-hyphae ; Gooes,

163

Gones

Gorge

pi., suggested by Lotsy to cover
asexual spores and gametes ; goneo-
clin'io {K\lvri, a bed), applied to a
hybrid which approximates to one
parent, and not intermediate.

gongroei'roid, resembling the genus
Gongrosira, Kuetz. ; applied to the
resting-stage of Faitcheria.

gongylo'des (70770X01, round), knob-
like ; Gong'ylas (1) for round corpus-
cles on certain Algae, which become
detached, and germinate as separate
individuals ; (2) globular bodies in
the thallus of Lichens ; (3) = Spore,
Sporidium, Speirema.

Gonian'g^um {ySvos, offspring), term
projjosed by A. Braun to include cys-
tocarps and the scyphi of Hepati-
cae ; goniaatoe'cioas, goniantoi'cous
{avros, self ; oIkos, a house), the male
inflorescence of a Moss, bud-like and
axillary on a female branch ; Gon'id,
proposed abbreviation of Gonidium ;
Gonidan'ginm {e'lSos, like ; ayyc'toy,
a vessel), in a gametophyte, the
organ which produces a sexual spore
or gonidium ; Gonide'ma (Seiv, to
bind), Minks's term for the entire
gonidial layer in Lichens ; gonid'-
ial, pertaining to gonidia, as --'
Lay'er, (1) an aggregation of simple
gonidiophores to form a cushion-like
layer or crust ; (2) the algal layer
in the Lichen-thallus ; gonid'ic,
possessing gonidia (Lindsay) ;
Gonidim'inm, a small algal cell
occurring in the hymenium of
some Pyrenocarpei : gonid'ioid (elSoj,
resemblance), gonidium-like ; Gonid'-
iophore [<pop4uy I carry), a sporo-
phore which bears a gonidium ;
Gonid'iophyll {<pv\\ov,Si\ea.f),C. Mac-
Millan's term for the sporophyll of
Alaria; Gonidlam, (1) in Li- hens,
an algal cell of the thallus ; (2) the
same as Brood-Cell, a propagative
cell, asexually produced and separ-
ating from the parent.

Gonim'ia, pi. of Gonim'ium {ySvi/xos,
productive), the gonidia in Lichens ;
gonim'ic, relating to gonidia, as --'
Lay'er, the algal layer in tlie Lichen-
thallus ; Gon'imoblast [BKaaros, a

shoot), filaments which

are often
clustered, arising from the ferti-
lized carpogouiuni of certain Algae ;
Gon'imolobes. pi. {\ol36s, a lobe),
the terminal tufts of gonimoblasts ;
Gon'imon, Wallroth's term for the
gonidial layer ; gon'imous, relating
to gonidia.

Gon'iocyst {jSpos, oflspring ; Kvans,
a bag), a sporangium (A, Braun) ;
Gonocys'tia = Gonocysi s ; Gonio-
cyt'ium [k\jto$, a hollow) = Goni-
DANGiUiM ; Gon'osphere {acpaipa, a
sphere), a zoogonidium of Chytri-
diaceae (Nowakowski) ; Gon'ocysts
(KV(rris, a bag), used by Minks for
metamorphosed gonidia extruded on
the superficial crust, having a pecu-
liar appearance ; Gon'o-hyphe'ma
{v<pa, woven), applied by Minks to
the hyphal layer of Lichens ; Gon'o-
meres {/xepos, a part), the theoretic
separate existence of paternal and
maternal nuclear parts (Haecker) :
Gon'ophore, Gonoph'urum {<pop4o}, I
carry), an elongation of the axis,
a receptacle bearing stamens and
carpels, as in Capparis ; Gou^oplasm
{x\(iafia, (moulded), in Perono-
sporeae, that portion of the proto-
plasm of the antheridium which
passes through the fertilization tube
and coalesces with the oosphere ;
Gonotax'is (to^js, order), the move
ment of antherozoids towards tht
female organ (C. MacMillan) ; adj.
gonotac'tic ; Gonothall'lum {dawhs,
a twig), the gonidial layer of Lichens
(Minks); Gon'otokonts, pi. {KovroSf
a pole), Lotsy 's term for the mother-
cells which inaugurate reduction
phenomena ; Gonotroph'ium {Tpo<p^,
food) = SoREDiUM ; Gonot'ropism
{rpov^, a turning), C. MacMillan's
term for the motion of antherozoids
and pollen-tubes towards the female
organ ; the same author also suggests
the restriction of this term to pollen-
tube gi-owth ; adj. gonotrop'ic ;
Gon'osphere, Gonosphae'rium {<T(pai-
pa, a sphere), = Oosphere ; Gono-
^sphaerid'ium, = Gonidium (0

Gorge, the throat of a fiower.

164

Gosling

Grass-land

Gos'ling, an old term for catkin, is
resembling a soft- feathered young
goose.

gos'sypine, qossypi'nus, cottony, floc-
cuknt, like the hairs on the seeds of
Gossypiutn.

Gourd, a fleshy, one-celled, many-
seeded fruit, with parietal placentas,
as a melon.

grac'ilis (Lat.), slender ; Crozier has
the needless word "gracile."

Graft, a union of diff"erent individuals
by ai)position, the rooted plant
being termed the stock, the portion
inserted the scion ; ~ Hy'brid, effect
produced by one or the other of
tiie united individuals on its grafted
fellow ; Graft'age, L. H. Bailey's
term for multiplication by gi-afting
or the state of being thus increased.

Grain, a general term for cereals, those
grasses cultivated for food ; the
caryopsis or the fruit of the same ;
grained, having grain-like tubercles
or processes, as in the flowers of
Rumcx (Crozier).

gramina'ceous, gramin'eal [gramen,
grass), s3'nonyms of gramin'eous,
-eus. g^a'minous, ( 1 ) relating to grass
or grain-bearing plants ; (2) grass-
coloured ; g^amiuic^olous {colo, I
inhabit), growing on grasses, as some
Fungi ; graminifo'lious, {folium, a
leaf), liaving grass-like leaves ;
Graminorogy {\6yos, discourse) =
Agrostology (Crozier).

gram'micus (Lat.), [ypafifiiKhs, lined),
lettered, marked as though in-
scribed ; grammopodlus + (iroCy,
iroBhs, a foot or stem), having a
striped stalk.

Gra'na, pi. of Gra'num (Lat.), a seed,
(1) any small bodies ; (2) the
coloured drops in chloroplasts
(Strasburger) ; --' tetras'ticha,
" the spores of certain Fungals "
(Lindley),

granati'nus (Lat.), pale scarlet, the
colour of the flower of Funica
Granatum, Linn , the pomegranate.

grandifo'liate {grandis, large ; fulhcvi,
leaf), applied to plants in which the
stem is subordinate, the internodes

M 16

are short, and the leaves the domin-
ant organs, e. g. Palms, Water-lilies
(W.,rsdell).

Grand'mother Ax'is, the primary axis
of a series of three (Pottt-r) ; ~ Cell,
the primary cell of a third genera-
tion.

Granif'erns {granifer, grain-bearing),
a synonym of Monocotyledon (J. S.
Henslow).

gra'nifonn {granum, a gi'ain ; forma,
shape), having the shape of grains
of corn.

granit'icus (Mod. Lat.), applied to
plants growing on granite rocks, as
certain Lichens.

Gran'ula, Gran'ule, Gran'ulum, pi.
Gran'ula {granum, a grain), (1) any
small particles, as pollen, chloro-
plasts, etc. ; (2) the Naviculae ot
^chizovema (fide Lindley) ; (3) spo-
rangia in Fungi (Lindley) ; (4) by
Frommann used for the nucleolua-
like structure in the nucleus of the
terminal cells of the glandular hairs
of Pelargovium zonale, Ait. ; (5) a
minute particle, the assemblage of
such being held to constitute proto-
plasm (Oltmanns) ; Gran'ula gon'-
ima, the gonidia in Lichens ; gran'-
ular, granula'ris, (1) composed of
grains ; (2) divided into little knots
or tubercles, aa- the roots of Saxi-
fi aga granulala, Linn. ; gran'ulate,
graniila'tiis, means the same thing ;
granalif'erouB(/'ero, I bear), granule
bearing ; gran'ulose, granulo'sus,
composed of grains ; Gran'alose,
used as a substantive by Naegeli
for true starch.

Grape-sugar, a sugar found abundantly
in the grape, dextrose.

Grascila'tio (Mod. Lat.), used by
Desvaux for Etiolation.

Grass-green, clear lively green ; iu
Latin, })rasinns, gramineus.

Grass-heath, Tussock -formation ; pe-
culiar to the southern hemisphere ;
~ Moor, intermediate between IScirptis
moors and silicious grass-land, mainly
of grass, rushes, and sedges ; Grass-
land, dominance of grasses, as above
the forest belt in alpine regions.

5

Oraveolence

OuUds

Grav'eolence {graveolentia, a rank
smell), a smell ad strong, as to be
unpleasant ; grav'eolent, grav' eolens,
strongly scented, of intense and
heavy odour.

Gravipercep'tion {gravis, heavy ; per-
ceptio, receiving), suggested instead
ofGEOAE^THESiA (F. Darwin).

Oravita'tion [gravitus, weight), tl;e
act of tending towards a centre, as
of the earth ; in botany sometimes
confused with Geotropism and
Apheliotropism.

greasy, oily to the touch.

greaved (monosyll.) = ochre ate.

Green-rot, a disease in wood, the tissues
becoming verdigris green, ascribed
to Peziza aeruiinosa, Pers.

Greffe (Fr.) graft ; -^ des Charlatans,
a fraudulent apparent graft, the
scion being passed through a hole
bored in the stock.

gregar'ions {gregaritcs, belonging to a
flock), growing in company, asso-
ciated but not matted ; soritary
-^j a single clump of one species
(Warming).

Greg'iform (grex, gregis, a flock ; -f-
Form), a variable or polymorphic
FiNiFoRM (Kuntze).

grey, gris'e%is (Lat. ), cold neutral tint,
varied in tone ; ~ Blight, a fungus,
Pestalozzia Gue2nni, wliich attacks
the tea-plant.

griserins (Lat.), gria'eolus, diminutive
of foregoing, somewhat greyish.

Grit-cell, a sclerotic cell, as in the
flesh of j)ears.

gromon'ical, an error of Lindley's for
gnomonical.

gross'e- (Late Lat.), coarsely.

Grossifica'tion {gross^is, thick ; fdcio, I
make), the swelling of the ovary
after impregnation ; gros'sus (Lat. ),

(1) coarse, larger than usual, used
adverbially as gTOs'se-crena'tus, --'
serra'tuB, coarsely creuate or serrate ;

(2) Grcs'sus, an unripe fig (Heinig).
grosBula'oeous, gros'sular, relating to

the gooseberry, liibcs Gr.ossularia,
Linn. ; GroB'suline, a principle
found in certain acid fruits.
Ground Form (Ger. Grund-Form), ele-

mentary form, as distinguished from
Growth Form ; Ground Mass, used
of the woody tissues ; -^ Stra'tum,
from the surface of the soil to about
5 centimetres (two inches); ~ -tissue,
applied to the pith, cortex, and
medullary rays ; ~ Vegeta'tion, the
plants which cover the soil under
trees, etc. ; -^ Wa'ter, that collected
above the impermeable stratum of
soil, and moving in obedience to
gravity.

Grow'ing-point, the extremity of the
stem, or cone of growth, the seat of
the activity of the apical cell, and
its divisions.

Growth, increase by new cell-forma-
tion or extension of old cells ; -^
-en'zyme, a ferment which conduces
to growth, by breaking down tissue
in advance ; -^ Form, a vegetative
structure marked by some charac-
teristic feature which does not
indicate genetic affinity ; a tree,
shrub, sprout-fungus, are growth-
forms ; '^ Bing, the annual rings of
growth in exogens ; ~ Wa'ter, the
percentage of soil moisture in excess
of that present when wilting occurs
(Fuller).

Grub'bing, in forestry, the uprooting
of trees.

graina''lis [grics, a crane), shaped like
the bill of a crane, as the fruit of
Geranium.

gvvi'mose,;jruvio'sus,gTu'movi8{grumus,
a hillock), divided into little clusters
of grains.

Grand-Form (Ger.), the original form,
sometimes hypothetic, from which
other foinis have been derived by
mor})hologic variation.

g^aiaci'nus, Hayne's term for greenish-
brown ; from " Gum guaiacum."

Chiara'iiine« a bitter principle from
Guarana bread, or Brazilian cocoa,
isomeric with cafl'eine.

Guard-cells, Guard'ian-cells, in stom-
ata, two cells which open or close
the stonia by their greater or less
turgescence.

Guilds, Schim})er's term for Sapro-
phytes, Epiphytes, Lianes, etc.,

166

Guilds

gymnoBpermouB

each member group having a close
connection with tlie others.

gular {yula, the throat), pertaining
to the throat (Crozier).

Gum [gurnvii, gum), a viscid' secretion
frequently extruded from stems,
and hardening iu the air ; ~ Ar'abic,
derived from species of Acacia in
tropical countries, dissolving easily
in water ; -^ Canals', thin-walled
sacs in the pich of Lyginodendron,
now regarded as secretory sacs ; -^
Cells, Ger. Kleberzellen, see Oil-
cells ; '-' Lac, excretion by an insect,
Carteria Lacca, from various trees ;
— Pas'sage, an intercellular passage
containing gum ; -^ Ees'in, exuda-
tion partaking of the nature of gum
and resin ; gummif' erous {f'^ro, I
bear), producing gum ; Gum'ming,
a disease, known also as Gummo'sis,
producing gum in excess.

Gut'ta-per'cha {gutta, a drop), a kind
of chaout(!houc, said to be derived
from THchopsis Gutta, Benth. and
Hook.f. ; gut'tate (^'/</a'^(<^, spotted),
as to colour ; Gutta'tion tlie exuda-
tion of drops of fluid ; Gut'tifer
{feru, I bear), a plant which pro-
duces gum or resin (Crozier) ; adj.
guttif erous ; gut'tulate, resembling
drops of oil or resin ; Gut'tule, used
foi- drops of oil or vacuoles contained
in the i ajntate paraphyses of Fungi ;
Lat. Gut'tulae.

gyalec'tiform {forma, shape), urceo-
late. like the apothecia of the genus
GynUcta, now merged in Lecidea ;
gyalec'tine, and gyalec'toid (eI5oy,
like\ are synonyms.

gymnan'thous, -us {yviJ-vhs, naked ;
6.vQos, a flower), naked flowered ;
Gymnax'ony {^^(^v, an axle), Mor-
ren's terra for the placenta protruding
through the ovary ; gymnoblas'tus
{^Kadrhs, a bud), having the ovary
su|ierior ; gymnocar'pic, gvmno-
( arpous ; gymnocar'picus, gymno-
car'pous, -us [Kairphs, fruit), (1)
naked-fruited ; M'here the perianth
does not adhere to the outer integu-
ment ; (2) where the fruit is without
[•ubescence (J. S. Heuslow) ; (3)

when the hymenium is exposed
during; the maturation of the spores ;
GymnocMor'ites (-f Chlorite),
chlorophyllous plastids contained in
cyaiiocysts, usually soon becoming
detached from the protoplasmic
layer of their formation (Arbau-
mont) ; Gymnocid'iuxn % {tyKiBiov,
tubercle), Xecker's term for the
swelling sometimes formed at the
base of the capsule in Mosses, the
apophysis ; Gymnocy'cads naked-
flowered Cycads (K. W. Oiiver).

Gymnodin'ium Stage, appliedrto mobile
flagellate bodies of certain Peridinia-
ceae, resembling the genus named.

Gymnog'amae (yvfivhs, naked ; ydfios,
marriage), (1) Ardissone's term for
Heterosporous and Lsosporous Cryp-
togams ; Gym'nogams, Gymnog'amae,
(2) Camel's terms for all plants pos-
sessing naked motile male cells ;
Gymnog'amy (yaiios, marriage), when
cytoplas'mic '^, the female gamete
is impregnated by the cytoplasm of
of the male gamete ; when nu'clear
-", the female gamete is impregnated
by the nucleus of the male gamete
(Dange^rd) ; Gym'nogen {yewdco,
1 bring forth), = Gymnosperm ;
gymnog'ynous + (yvp^, a woman),
havii.g a naked ovary ; Gym'noplast
{irKaarhs, mou ded), a monoplast
devoid of covering membrane
(Pirotta) ; Gymnoplast'id. plastids
similar to Gymn.'CHLOKITES found
in the pith of certain shrubs
(Arbaumont) ; gymnop'odal {-iroiis,
iroUs, a foot), applied to peculiar
branches of Vhara, partially or
wholly destitute of cortex on the
lowest whorl ; Gymnosper'mae
{(Tirepfia, seed^, Gymnosper'mia, (1)
the Linneau order Didynamia, plants
having four nutlets, taken for naked
fruits, as Labiat- s ; (2) the modern
order of naked -ovuled plants, as
Conifers ; gymnosper'matous relat-
ing to conifers and their allies, recent
and fossil ; Gymnosper'mism, the
real or supposed condition of plants
with naked seeds ; gymnosper'mous,
the ovules developed without the

167

gymnospennona

gyrate

usual tegumentary pericarp, as in
Coniferae; opposed to angiosper-
nious; Gymnosper'my, the state of
bearing really or apparently naked
fruit; Gym'nospore, a naked spore,
one not produced in a sporangium ;
gymnos'tonious {(rrdfia, a mouth),
applied to the peristome of Mosses
when destitute of teeth ; G3nnno-
sym'plast (+ Symplast), a Plas-
modium, a mass of naked protoplasm
(Pirotta) ; gymnotetrasper'mus X
{rfTpks, four; ffiriptia^ seed), Ijaving
a four-lobed ovary, as in Labiates,
once considered to be naked-seeded ;
gymnotre'moid (rp^/to, a hole ; elSos,
like), a bare open spot or space
(LeightonV

(}ynoeciTim (7w»^» a woman ^ olitoi, a
house)^ the pistil or pistils of a
flower ; the female portion as a
whole.

gynan'der {yw^i, a woman ; ok)jp,
AvSpbs, a man) = gynandrous ;
Gynan'dria, a Linnean class, with
gynandrous flowers; adj. gynan'-
drian; Gynan'drophore {<t>op€a}, I
carry), a column bearing stamens
and pistils; Gynan'drospore (-f
Androspore\ a term applied by
Radlkofer to the majority of Fern
spores ; gynandrosp'orouB {ffvopa,
seed), used of dioecious forms of
Oedogoniae in which the female
plant produces androspores; gy-
nan'droTis, when the stamens are
adnate to the pistil, as in Orchids,
etc.; gynan'therous, -j^C+Anther),
used of stamens converted into

• pistils ; Gyne'cium = tj¥KOKCTUH ;
Gynix'us, Gyni'zus {l^hs, birdlime),
the stigma in Orchids; Gyn'obase,
Oynoh'dsiH {$d(ns, a pedestal), an
enlargement of the torus on which
the gynaeceum rests; gynobas'ic,
appliea to a style which adheres by
its base to a prolongation upwai-ds
of the torus between carpels ; Gyno-
eid^iam, an error for Gymnccidium ;
Gjmodimorph'ism (-f- Dimorphism),
the Occurrence of small female flowers
on a gynodioecious plant ; gynodioe'-
oions, dioecious, with some flowers

hermaphrodite, others pistillate only,
on separate plants ; Gynodioe'cism
(4- DiOECisM), the occurrence of
female and hermaphrodite flowers
on a plant separated from its fellows ;
g^ynody'namus {Svvafxis, power),
applied to an organism where the
female element is preponderant;
Gynoe'cism, the presence of female
flowers without any m^ile flowers
whatever; Gynoe'cium = Gynae-
ceum ; Gynogametan'ginm {yafierris,
a spouse ; i77erov, a vessel), an organ
in which female sexual cells are
formed ; an archegonium ; Gyno-
gam'etes, egg-cells (McNab) ; Gyno»
gam'etophore {<pop4w, I carry), the
female ganietophore ; gynomonoe'-
cious, monoecious, with female and
hermaphrodite flowers on the same
plant ; Gsoiomonoe'cism is the con-
dition; Gyn'ophore, OynophorHum
{<pop(a), I carry), the stipe of a pistil ;
adj. g^3mophora'tuB $ g3rnophoria'nu8
X ; Gynophyriy {(bvWov, a leaf),
viresceuce or phyllomorphy of the
ovary; Gyn'ophyte (^vrhv, a plant),
the female plant in the sexual
generation ; Gyn'ospore {airoph, a
seed), formerly suggested for macro-
spore, that is, a Megaspore ;
Gynospof an'gium (0776401', a vessel),
a sporangium producing the same;
Gynosteg'ium {ffreyos, a roof), the
staminal crown in Asdepias ;
Gynoste^minm (o-t^/xcov, a stamen),
the column of an Orchid, the an<lroe-
ciiim and gynaeceum combined;
Gynoteg'ium [riyos, a roof), the
sheath or covering of a gynaeceum
of any kind.

gyp'seus (Lat,, plastered with lime),
chalk-white, cretaceous.

gypsoph'ilous {yvy\ios, chalk ; <l>i\4w, I
love), dwelling on limestone ; Gyp-
sophy'ta (<pvThv, a plant), chalk
or limestone plants ; Gypso-
phyti'a, limestone plant formations
(Clements) ; Gyp'sum-crystals occur
in the epidermis of certain species
of Capparis, also — spheres.

gy'rate, gyra'tus (Lat.), curved into a
circle, or circular ; circinate.

168

Gyrolith

Half-terete

Gy'rolith {yvpos, round ; \i0os, stone),
the presumed fossil fruits of Chara ;
Gyro'ma, (1) the annulus of Ferns ;
(2) the button-like shield of Gyro-
phora ; gy'rose, gyro' -us, curved
backward and forward in turn ;
Gy'rus (Lat., a circle) = Gykoma.

Hab'it, HaVihLs (Lat., appearance),
the general appearance of a plant,
whether erect, prostrate, climbing,
etc. ; habltally, used in the United
States for resembling ; having the
habit of another plant.

Hab'itat, Ilabita'tio (Lat., dwelling),

(1) the kind of locality in which a
plant grows, as woods, moors, etc. ;

(2) the geographic distribution or
limits, now termed Locality, or
more precisely Station ; '-- Form,
the impress given to the plant by
the habitat (Clements) ; '^ Group,
applied to those plants M'hich have
common habitats, though not re-
lated, as Halophytes, Hydro-
phytes, and the like ; '-' Ra'ces,
used by Magnus for those heter-
oecious Uredines, which are adapted
to respective species of host
(Tubeuf).

hadrocen'tric (-|- Hadrome ; centrum,
the middle), Bun'dle, having the
hadrome in the centre surrounded
by the leptome (Haberlandt) ; Had'-
romal, also termed Had'romase, an
enzyme found in Merulius lacry-
mans, Schum. , and other Fungi,
which attacks the hadrome and
destroys its lignified cell -walls
(Czapek).

Had''rome, a shortened form of Hadro-
mes'tome {aZphs, thick, ripe, strong ;
fiecTTos, filled), the xylem or woody
portion of a vascular bundle ; con-
sisting of the H YD ROME and part of
the Amylome ; together with the
Lkptome it forms the Mestome.

Hae'matein {al/xa, ai/xaros, blood), the
colouring matter of Logwood ; hae-
mati'nus, haem'atites, haematit'ic,
hatmatit'icuH, haematochro'os (xp^s>
a tinge), blood-red; Haematochro'me
(xp&'Ma, colour), Cohn's term for the

pigment of ITaematococcut pluvialis,
etc. ; Haematox'ylin (^v\ov, wood),
the colouring matter of Logwood,
Haematoxylon caTnpechianum, Linn. ;
Haemorrha'gia {f>ayia, from ^-f^yv/jLai,
to break forth), a disease in plants
when the sap is constantly exuding
through an external wound.

Hair, an outgrowth of the epidermis,
a single elongated cell, or row of
cells ; '^ Cyst'oliths, pi. , structures
resembling cystoliths occurring in
trichomes ; — point'ed, ending in a
fine, weak point ; -^ -shaped, fili-
form, very slender, as the ultimate
divisions of the inflorescence of many
grasses ; Hair-breadth = Capillus ;
Hair'iness, hirsute, more rigidly
hairy than pubescent ; hair'y, pubes-
cence when the hairs are separately
distinguishable.

harberd-, or hal'bert-shaped, hastate ;
-^ -headed, means the same.

Half, (1) a moiety ; one part of that
which is divided into two equal
portions ; (2) sometimes it means
one-sided, dimidiate ; '-- - anat'ropous,
amphitropous ; '-- Breed, the pro-
duct of a cross- fertilization ; '^
-cor'date, heart-shaped on one side,
'-' -cylin'dric, applied to a stem
flattened on one side ; — equ'itant,
partially equitant ; '-' -hu'mus
Plants, semi-saprophytes ; -^ -in-
fe'rior, used of an ovary when the
stamens are perigynous; -^ -mono-
pet'alous, the jietals united, but so
slightly as to separate easily ; ~
-moon-shaped, semilunate, crescent-
like ; ~ -net'ted, when of several
layers, only the outer is netted, as
the corm of GlaiHuhcs commnnis,
Linn. ; — -race^ a form intermediate
between a species and a variety of it,
I)roducing but few seedlings of the
racial character, the majority revert-
ing to the specific type ; ~ Sibling
(-f Sibling), a ]iair of plants from
the ovaries of the same parent, or
pollen of the same parent (K. Pear-
son) ; '- -stem-clasp'ing. partly am-
plexicaul ; --' -supe'rior, the same as
half- inferior ; -^ -terete', flat on one

169

Half-terete

Haplospore

side, terete on the other : — Half-
Galtonian-curve, see Newtonian
Curve.

Halm, see Haulm.

Halobi'ou {6.\s, a\ds, salt, the sea ;
^ios, life), associations of marine
plants (Forel) ; halolimnet'ic (+
LiMNKTic), belonging to the sea or
salt lakes ( Forel).

haronate, halona^tus {aKas, the disc
of the sun, halo), when a coloured
circle surrounds a spot.

Halodrymi'um (a\s, aKos, salt, the
sea ; Spvfxhs, a coppice), a mangrove
formation (Diets) ; hal'o-ne'reid
{Nripeis, a sea-nymph), pertaining to
salt-water.

halo'nial, used of the fertile branches
or tubercles of the fossil Lepido-
pMoius, formerly considered as
belonging to Halonia, Lindley ef
Hutt., non Fries.

haloph'ilous (aAy, a\hs, salt, the sea ;
(pi\ew, I love), salt-loving ; Haro-
phobe {<pofiea>, I fear), a plant which
shuns salt ; adj halopli'obous ; Ha-
lophy'ta {<i>vThv, a plant), salt plants;
Harophyte {(pvrou, a plant), a plant
which grows within the influence
of salt water ; adj. halophyt'ic ;
Halophyti'a, plant associations of
salt marshes ; Halophy'tism, the con-
dition in question ; Haloplank'ton
(+ Plankton), the floating vegeta-
tion of salt-water, nerit'ic ~ , con-
fined to the coast ; oceanic '^ , or
pelag'ic '^ , that of the open sea.

Hal'ospore, an error for Haplospore.

halved, dimidiate ; Halves, cf. Segment
Halves.

Hama'da, stony desert tracts in Al-
geria.

ha'mate, hama'tus (Lat. hooked),
hooked at the tip ; ha'mose, ha'-
mous, hamo'sus, hooked ; ham'ulate,
hxniula'tus; ham'ulose, hamulo'sus,
beset with small hooks ; Ha'mulus,
a hooked bristle in the flowers of
Uncinia ; Ka'mus, a hook.

Ham'mock vegetation, a Florida term
for Climax Vegetation.

Han'dle, the manubrium of the anthe-
ridium of Characeae.

hapaxan'thic, hapaxan'thous (a7ra|,
once ; 6.veos, a flower), used of herbs
having a single flowering period.

Haplan'the {aTrx6os, single ; &vdi], a
blossom), Huxley's term for the hy-
pothetic anemophilous type of the
flowers of Gentianaceae ; cf. Journ.
Linn. Soc, Bot. xxiv. (1887), 112,
122 ; Haplobacte'ria (+ Bacteria),
iimple bacceria, colonies and cells
in aggregation, the product of divi-
sion as in Sarcina; Haplobi'ont (/Si'os,
life ; ovra, things existing), a plant
which fruits once only ; monocarpic ;
haplocaules'cent, uniaxial ; haplo-
cau'lous {kuvKos, 8l stem), having a
simple unbranched stem ; haplo-
chlamyd'eous (x^oMi's, a mantle),
monochlamydeous, having a single
perianth ; Hap'locyte {kvtos, a hol-
low vessel), a cell containing nuclei
with the reduced number of chro-
mosomes (Benson) ; adj. haplocyt'ic ;
Haplogen'esis (yiveais, beginning),
the origin of new forms by evolution
and development of new characters ;
haplogen'eus {y€vvdcc, I bring forth),
= heteron EMEUS ; Haplogonid'ium
(-f Gonidium), a lichen gonidiuni
occurring singly and resembliDg Pro-
tococcus ; Haplogonim'ia (+ Go-
nimia), gonimia occurring singly ;
Hap'lf^id (IjSos, resemblance), the
organism with the single number of
chromosomes, the hap'loid, or x Gene-
ration ; the gametophyte (Stras-
burger); haplolepid'eous, the prefer-
able form of APLOLEPiDEous; Hap-
lomer'istele ( + M e histele) , a simple
stele consisting of an axial series of
tracheae surrounded by a ring of
phloem ; adj. haplomeriste'lic (Breb-
ler) ; Haplomito'sis (-f Mitosls),
nuclear division in which the spirera
does not give rise to the chromosomes^
but to chrumospires (Dangeard) ;'
^aploperist'omous (+ Peristome),
used of Mosses with a peristome of a
single row of teeth ; haplopet'alous,
-lus (ireraAov, a flower leaf), with
one row of petals ; Hap'lophase
{(paivw, I appear), Yuillcmin's term
for Haploid ; Hap'lospore {(nroph.

170

Haplospore

Hecistotherm

seed), (1) a sitaple spore in Lichens ;
(2) an asexual spore (Benson) ; haplo-
ste'monous (o-r^/iajv, a stamen), with
a single series of stamens in one
whorl ; Hap'lostele ((tttjXtj, a pillar),
a simple stele consisting of xylem
surrounded by phloem (Brebner) ;
Hap'lotjrpe {tvttos, a type), used of
a single species in its original place
of publication ; adj. haplotyp'io ;
haploxyric {^v\ov, wood), having a
single vascular bundle in the leaf,
e. g. Fimis excelsa, Wall.

Hap'teron, pi. Hap'tera,(fiirTa>, I fasten
.upon), Warming's term for organs
of attachment which do not contain
vascular tissue, as in Podostomaceae ;
Hap'tere, C. MacMillan's term for
Hapteron, a holdfast ; hapter'ic,
of the nature of a holdfast ; Hapto-
morph'ism, stimulus by contact ;
Haptotax'is, Haptot'ropism {rpS-nos,
direction), the curvature induced in
climbing plants by the stimulus of
a rough surface (Czapek).

hard'y, enduring without protection ;
not injured by the climate.

harmon'ic {ap/xovla, consonance), ap-
plied by Boulger to the development
of large gi'oups characteristic of
continents.

Harmo'sis {ap/j-oa-is, an adapting), re-
sponse to stimulus, both of adjust-
ment and adaptation (Clements).

harpid'ioid, (1) resembling or allied
to the Harpidium section of Hyp-

. num ; (2) similarly the Lichen genus
Harpidium.

has'tate, hasta'tus {Jiasta, a spear\
halbert-shaped, sagittate, with the
basal lobes turned outward ; lias'ti-
form {forma, shape), spear-sh9,ped,
hastate ; has'tile, hasti'lis (Lat.,
like the shaft of a spear), used for
hastate.

hatch'et- shaped, dolabrifonn.

Haulm, Halm, Haum, (1) the culm of
grasses ; (2) the stem of herbaceous
plants.

Haustor'ium {fcaustor, a drawer), (1) a
sucker of parasitic plants ; (2) used
by Komarow for an appendage of peri-
tliecia ; (3) a structure arising from

the secondary nucleus of Lathraea,
the embryo sac containing two
haristoria, one equatorial, the other
micropylar (Chodat) ; Haustor'ia
(pi.) appendicula'ta, when they arise
from a protrusion of %he^ hyphae,
appressors ; '^ exappendicula'ta,
when they arise direct y from the
hyphae without much contor4:ion at
the point of origin; '- lobula'ta,
lobed appressors.

Haust'rum (Lat. machine for drawing
water), the bulbous nursing foot of
developing plants ; an organ of
attachment and temporary nutri-
tion ; adj. hanst'ral.

Haut'schicht fGer.), the layer of cell
protoplasm known as Ectoplasm.

Head, (1) an inflorescence; the capi-
tulum of Composites ; (2) formerly
used for the theca of Mosses ; ~ Cell,
the capitulum of Chara; head'ed,
capitate. *

Heart, used by Grew for the centre,
as heart of oak, the duramen ; '~'
shaped, cordate ; -^ Eot, a disease
of ) line-apples of unknowm origin ;
-^ Wood, the innermost and oldest
W'ood next to the pith, the duramen ;
'^ "^ Rot, Polyporus hispidus, the
cause of this disease on fruit trees ;
it attacks the wood near the ]»ith
and spreads towards the sap-wood.

Heath, an expanse of peaty or sandy
soil, with a predominance of Cal-
luna ; r^ Associa'tion, a stable ])rin-
cipal growth of heather, without
trees ; Heathland, a delayed or
abortive stage of Moorland.

Heath'er-moor, Calluna is dominant,
often with Vaccinium Myrtillus.

Heaut'otype (Ioutou, of his own ;
rviros, a type) applied to a specimen
of a previously described and named
species selected by the author, not
being otherwise recognizable : meant
to supersede Autotype.

hebecar'pus (^/3rj, puberty ; Kapvoiy
fruit), having the fruit covered with
downy pubescence.

heb'etate, hebeta'tus (Lat., blunted),
having a dull or blunt or soft point.

Hecist'otherm = Hekistotheum.

171

hederaceous

Heliotropiem

hedera'ceous, Jiedcra'ceus {Hedcra, ivy ;
+ ACEOUS, (1) pertaining to \\j \
{%) resembling ivy in habit ; hed'-
eral, composed of ivy ; hederif er-
ous [fcro, I bear), ja-odncing ivy;
Hed'erose, a sugar contained in ivy,
Bedera Hch'x.

Hedi'um, or Hedi'on {fSos, a base), a
succession of plants on residuary
soils (Clements).

He'gemon I {riyeiJLUjv, a leader), fibro-
vascular tissue.

Hekis'totherm (t^/cjo-tos, the smallest;
Oep/Jir}, heat), a plant which needs
Viut little lieat, and can withstand
long periods of darkness (Warming) ;
adj. hekistotherm'ic.

Hel'ad (eAoj, a marsh ; + ad), a marsh -
plant ; Heleoplank'ton, or Helei'
oplankton (+ Plankton), the float-
ing vegeti<tiou of marshes, which
overpowers the animal plankton ; it
diflers from Fotamoplankton by
less motion of the water (Zimmer).

Helcot'ropism (fAKco, I drag ; tpotttj, a
turning), compulsory attraction of
plants ; a correction of Elco-

'J HO PI KM.

heliaca'lis (tiXixkos, belonging to the
sun), heliacal ; spiral.

He'liad {r)\ios, the sun), a heliophyte
or sun-loving plant, adajtted to full
ex I osure (Clements' ; He'lias, a " sun
funn " or heliophyte.

helianth'ine, relating to Hclianilms;
Helian'thon, Clements's term for a
family of Hclinnthns.

Helichry'sin, the yellow colouring
matter of several s[)ei-ies of Ilcli-
chrj/sirm.

helic'iform ihrlix, a snail ; forma,
shai>c), coiled like a snail shell.

H^ricism (e\i|, fhiKos, twisted), a
torsion which shows itself usually
at an advanr-t-d ]>eriod of ]»lant-life,
as the tendrils and fruit of Sircpto-
carpug ; Hel'lcocarp {nap-nos, fruit),
Nicotra's term for a fruit wliose
constituent carpels are arranged in a
spiral : helicogy'rate, hclicuyn'raius
(gi/rafvs. turned iu a circle), having
a riilg cariied oblicpiely round as the
annulus in some Ferns ; hel'icoid.

helicoid' cii.'^ {fldos^ like), coiled into
a helix, or like a snail-shell ; '- Cells,
terminal cells, which are usually
branched, of Pithophora (Wittrock) ;
~ Cyme, a sjanpodial inflorescence
Avhose lateral branches are all de-
veloped on one side, a bostryx, or
drepanium ; in some text-books this
is erroneously called "scorpioid";
~ Cyst'oliths, twisted cystoliths ;
~ Dichot'omy, when in two unequal
branches, the more vigorous one is
uniformly on the same side ; ~
Inflores'cence, when the flowers are
in a single row ; ~ unip'arous Cyme,
a bostiyx ; helicoi'dal, spirally
twisted, in the manner of a snail-
shell ; Helicomor'phy {uopcpr}, shape),
term covering the young and adult
forms of leaf in heteroplastic plants
(Diels).
he'lio- {TfjKios, the sun), Drude's pre-
flx to his groups de})ending upon
the sun in summer for the vege-
tation period; helioph'ilous, -?(5
{(piKecti, I love), adapted to full
exposure to the sun ; helioph'obic
{(po^^u, I dread), shunning the
light), negatively heliotropic ; helio-
ph'obous {(po^eu), I fear), ada})ted to
a very small amount of light ; He'lio-
phyll {(pvWov, a leaf), a leaf of a
Hei.ioi'HYTE ; He'Uophytes, -phy'ta
{(pvTov, a plant), ))lants adapted t^
full sunlight ; Heliophyti'a, forma-
tions of such plants (Clements) ;
Helio'sis, injury done by sun -burn ;
Helioetroph'ism (4- Stuoi'III.sm), a
tendency to twist, in response to
light (Ffeller) ; HeHotax'is {rd^a,
arrangement), the turning of an
organism such as a sjiore, in relation
to light; Heliotor'tism {torhui,
twisted), torsion caused by incidence
of light (Schwendener and Krabbe) ;
heliotrop'ic (rpSiros, direction), turn-
ing towards the light ; ~ An'gle,
the angle of incidence at which light
lias the most stinmlating elfect ;
Hsliot'ropism, the act of turnihg
towards the sun or source of light ;
neg'ative ~, shunning light ; pos'i-
tive ~, growing in the direction of

172

Heliotropism

hemicHimonophilous

the light ; trans'verse ~, = Dia-
HELOTROPLsM : Helioturgot'ropism
{turgor, a swelling ; rpoir^, a turn-
ing), becoming turgid in response to
light (Pfeffer) ; helioxeroph'ilous
(+ XEROPHTLous), the condition of
plants adapted to strong sunlight
and dryness (Vesque) ; Helioxero-
ph'yll [(pvWov, a leaf), the state of
leaves capable of withstanding
drought and strong sunshine (Ves-
que) ; heliozo'oid {C<^ov, an animal ;
elSos, like), amoeboid, but having
distinct ray like pseudopodia.

Heli'uEa (eXos, a marsh), a marsh
formation.

Helkot'ropism (eA/ro), I drag ; rpoiri), a
turning), attraction on plants as of
gravitation ; cf Helcotkopinm.

Hel'met, = Galea ; ~ shaped =
galeate.

helminth'oid (cAjuij/y, fKfxivdos, a worm ;
flSos, resemblance), worm-shaped,
vermiform (Heinig).

helminthospor'oid {eUos, resemblance),
resembling the genus Hdmintho-
sporiuvi, I'ers.

helo'bious (e'Aos, a marsh ; ^ios, life),
living in marshes, paludal..

Helo'dad (IAwStj?, marshy ; + ad), a
marsh plant ; Helo'drad, a j'lant of
a marsh thicket ; Helodi'um, a
sw^ampy open woodland formation ;
Helodri'um {dplos, a thicket), a
thicket formation : Helohy'drad
(uAtj, forest), a marsh forest plants.

Helohy'lium (e'Aos, marsh ; SAt?, forest),
a swamp forest formation ; helo-
hyloph'ilus {(pi\€cc, I love), dwelling
in wet forests ; Helohylophy'ta
{^vrhv, a plant), wet forest plants
(Clements) ; Helolochmi'um (aoxmi?,
a thicket), a meadow thicket form-
ation ; helolochmoph'ilus (<piA4w, I
love), dwelling in meadow thickets ;
Helolochmophy'ta {cpvThu, a plant),
meadow thicket plants (Clements) ;
heloph'ilus {<pi\fw, I love), marsh-
loving; Helophyli'um, a inarsli forest
formation (Clements) ; Hel'ophytes
{(pvThv, a plant), marsh plants
(Clements) ; Heloplank'ton ( -f
Plankton), the floating vegetation

of a marsh ; Helorgadi'um (eAos,
marsh ; opyas, meadow), swamp for-
mation (Gaong) ; helorgadoph'ilus
{<pi\4co, I love), dwelling in swampy
woodlands; He^orgadophy'ta {<pvrov,
a plant), plants of that formation
(Clements).

Herotism (d'Aws, a serf). Warming's
term for the syml)iotic relations of
Algae and Fungi in Lichens.

hervolus ( Lat. ), pale ochreous yellow ;
hel'vus (Lat.), light bay, dun-colour.

He'matine = Haeaiatin.

Hemeran'thy {-rj/j-epa, day ; audeco, I
llowei), day-fiowering ; adj. hemp'-
ranth'ous.

He'merophytes (^^uepo?, cultivated ;
(pvThv, a plant), plants introduced
by the agency of man ; anthrojjo-
phytes (Simmons).

hemi- ivfj-i), in composition means half;
Hemi-albumose' ( + ALBrMosEs), a
mixture chiefly of proto- and hetero-
albumose ; hemiamphicar'poas ( -j-
AMPHicARPOUs), having two kinds
of fruit, one of which is both aerial
and subterranean, e. g. Catananche
lutea ; hemianat'ropous {ava, up ;
rpoirr], a turn), half-anatropous, the
ovule being partially bent back, half
the raphe free ; hemitropous, am-
phitropous ; heiniangiocar''pic, he-
miangiocar'pous (+ axgiocarpic),
when the ascocarp (apothecium) is
closed at first, but oi ens on
approaching ripeness and discloses
the liymenium of crowded asci ;
Hemiangiasperm'eae ( + Axgi()Spek-
mak), hypothetical direct ancestors
of the Angiosperms (Arber and
Parkin) ; Hemiaut'ophyte { + A u to-
phyte), chlorphyll-bearing parasites
( Boulger); Hem'icarp, Heuikarp'ium.
Kapvhs, a fruit), a half-carpel, a
mericarp; Hemiceirulose (-f- Cellu-
lose), all carbohydrates present in
the cell-wall which are not coloured
blue by chlor-zinc-iodide, such as
jjectinaceous substances, reserve
cellulose, etc. (Gilson) ; formerly
termed Pseudo-cellulose ; hemichi-
moiiopli'ilous(xetMw'', winter; <pi\(w,
I love), applied by F. Ludwig to

173

hemichimonopliilous

hemipsammic

those plants whose above-ground
development begins even during* the
prevalence of frost, as Ranunculus
Ficaria, Linn. ; hemichlamyd'eous
(xAo/xi/s, a cloak), half-coated, as
ovules when borne on an inverted
sympliyllodiuni in Coniferae (Cela-
kovsky) ; Hemicleistog'amy '( +
Cleistogamy), Knuth's term for
che condition of plants whose flowers
open slightly; adj. hemicleisto-
gam'ic ; hemiconcen'tric {concentri-
cus, Late Lat., having a common
centre), incompletely concentric
(Solereder) ; Hemicrypt'ophytes ( +
Cryptoi'HY'J'es), perennial plants
having their buds at the level of the
ground (Raunkifer) ; Hemicy'cle
(kvk\o5, a circle), a half-circle, or
half-coil ; hemicy'clic, partly in
whorls, as the perianth leaves in
whorls, and the sporophylls in
spirals ; hemicylin'dric {KvAivSpos,
a cylinder), (1) hal f- terete ; (2) a
leafy expansion, plane on one fide,
convex on the other; Hemidys-
troph'ia {8vcr-, bad ; rpocpij, nomish-
raent), partial nourisliment, semi-
starvation ; hemiendobiot'ic ( -f
KNDOBioiic), living usually within
the host, sometimes outside it ;
hemiendophyt'ic (+ endophytic),
used of a fungus parasite sometimes
external and sometimes internal
(Salmon)'; Hemiendozo'a {Cci}ov, an
animal), applied to Torxihia, as
though imperfect plants ; Hemiep'i-
phyte (eVI, upon ; (pvrhv, a plant),
employed by Went for a plant which
at first roots in the soil, afterwards
developing aerial roots ; Hem^iform
( -f- Form), used of heteroecious
Fungi, having uredospores and tele-
utospores, the latter on ly germinating
after a resting period ; hemigamot'-
ropous {ydfios, marriage ; rpoir)?, a
turning), used of flowers which open
and shut imperfectly ; hemigona'ris +
{yovos, offspring), employed when a
part of both stamens and pistils are
changed into petals ; hemigymno-
car'pous (-f oymnocarpous), iised
of Fungi which mature their spores

in closed receptacles which open
for their dispersal ; Hemigy'rus J
iyvpor, round) = Follici-e ; hemi-
hel'icoid (+ helicoid) F. N. Wil-
liams's term for Braun's hemicyclic ;
hemi'iden'tic, nearly the same ; e. g.
the red flowers and spots of the leaf-
axils in certain races of peas arsL,
hemiidejitic characteis; Hemimetat''-
ropy {/xerh, with ; Tponi], a turning),
in crossing when the interchange
between male and female elements
from different flowers or plants is
only half completed (K. Pearson) ;
adj. hemimeta tropic ; hemiortho-
morph'ic {opdhs, upright ; fJ.op(p^,
shape), symmetric organs which
possess an equality in a vertical
plane (Wiesner) ; Hemiorthot'ropy
(rpoTTTj, a turning), any naturally
placed organ displaying vertical
symmetry (Wiesner) ; Hemipar'a-
site (+ Parasite), (1) plants whose
seeds germinate without a host plant,
but whose after life is dependent
upon a host, as Bartsia and Tozzia ;
(2) a facultative saprophyte, a para-
site which can exist as a saprophyte ;
Hemiparthen'osperm (+ Parthen-
08PRRM),, C. MacMillan's term for
a plant having either embryo or
endosperm parthenogenetic, but not
both ; hemipe'lic (TrrjAbs, clay), rocks
which yield a moderate amount of
clay detritus, and the plants which
aff"ect such localities (Thurmann) ;
hemipelor'ic (ireAciptos, monstrous),
partly peloric flowers in Lhuiria,
the flowers being nearly regular
(Vernon) ; Hemipentacot'y^. a seed-
ling with partial division of its
cotyledons so as to appear as if it
had five ; Hem'iphyll {<pv\\ov, a
leaf), the hypothetic segment of a
carpel ; ov'ular ~ , placen'tal ~ ,
those which become modified into
special parts of the ovary respec-
tively, cf. Tkiphyllome ; Hemi-
plank'ton ( + Plankton), the
mingled vegetation of shallow and
deep water forms in land-locked
pools, etc. (A. F. W. Schimper) ;
hemipsam'mic (i^c^^juos, sand), strata

174

hemipsammic

Herborization

which give a moderately porous
detritus, with the plants which pre-
fer such places (Thurmaim) ; Hemi-
puccin'ia, a group of Puccinia, =
liEMiFoPwM ; Hemisap'ropliyte ( +
Saproi'Hvtk), a plant which appro-
priates humus although capable of
self-support, a facultative parasite
(Warming) ; hem'iscliist (trxto'Tos,
split), in brood-cell formation when
the nucleus only divides, the cyto-
plasm remaining whole (Hartog);
Hemisyncot'yly ( -f Syncotyly),
when seedlings have their cotyledons
partially fused with one another or
3ome other organ (De Vries) ; hemi-
syngyn'icus {(rvy, with ; yuvr), yvvai-
Kosy a woman), half-adherent (Lind-
iey) ; Hemite'ria X {repas, & monstei),
' ' a monstrosity of elementary organs,
or of appendages of the axis " (Lind-
ley) ; Hemitetracotyle'don {rerpas,
four ; -f Cotyledon), De Vries's
expression when both cotyledons
are divided, or one normal and the
other divided ; hemit'riclious J {dpli,
rpiKhs, hair), half covered with hairs ;
Hemitricotyle'don {rpus, three ; +
Cotylrdon), used by De Vries, when
one cotyledon is apparently divided
into three ; Hemitricot'yly, partial
division of one cotyledon ; complete"
fission is Tuicotyly (De Vries) ;
hemit'ropal, hemit'ropous (r^Jiroy,
direction), (1) amphitropous, the
axis of the ovule being more curved
than the anatropous conditian ;
(2) employed by MacLeod for flowers
which are lestrictea to certain in-
sects for lioney-getting ; (3) with
flowers of moderate adaptiveness to
insect visitors, the mean between
ALLOTROPous and EUTiiopous ; (4)
also applied to insects which visit
the same, as flies, short-tongued bees,
and most butterflies (Loew) ; '-'
Herkog'amy = Hercogamy

Hemp, the libro-vascular tissue of
Cannabis saliva, Linn.

Hen-and-chickens, proliferous flowers,
the centre flower or head being sur-
rounded by subsidiary flowers.

Henslo'vian Mem'brane, the cuticle ;

so named from Prof. J. S. Henslow's
researches on the same.

hepat'ic, hepat'icous, -cus (Lat., dis-
eased in the liver), liver-coloured,
dark, imrplish-red ; Hepaticorogist,
an expert in Hepaticae ; Hepati-
col'Dgy {K6'yos, discourse), the
study of the Hepaticae or Liver-
worts.

Hepo'doche (eVw, I follow ; 5ox^, suc-
cession), a secondary succession
(Clements).

Heptagyn'ia (iTrra, seven ; yw^, a
woman), a Jinnean class of plants
having seven pistils ; heptagyn'ian,
possessing seven pistils ; heptam'-
erous (/jLcpos, a part), having the
parts in sevens ; heptan'der {avhp..
avSphs, a man), having seven sta-
mens ; Heptan'dria, a Linnean order
of plants with seven stamens ; hep-
tan'drian, heptan'drous, relating^ to
the same, or possessing seven sta-
mens ; heptapet'alous (Tr4ra\ov, a
flower leaf), having seven petals ;
heptaphyl'lous {(pvWov, a leaf), with
seven leaves ; hep'tarch, applied to
a fibrovascular cylinder or stele with
seven rays or bundles ; heptari'mis
{&ppT]v, male), IS'eckei''s term for

HEPTANDROUS.

Herb, Herh'a (Lat., grass, herbage,
plant), a plant with no persistent
stem above ground ; herba'eeous,
-ceus ( -f ) ACEOUS, ( 1 ) with the t exture,
colour and properties of a herb ; (2)
with annual stems from a perennial
root, as an ~ Peren'nial ; Herb'age,
herbs collectively, grass, pasture ;
Herb'al, (1) an ola volume containing
descriptions of plants, such as John
Gerard's " Herball " ; (2) sometimes
= Herbarium ; Herb'alist, (1) a
writer of herbals, one of the old
botanists ; (2) a person skilled in
the knowledge of herbs ; Herb'arist,
an old word for l)otanist ; Herba'-
rium, a collection of dried plants,
formerly styled a ^'hortus siccus" \
Herb'elet, Herb'let, a small herb ;
herbes'cent, growing into herbs ;
Herb'orist, a collector of plants for
medical use ; Herboriza'tion, a

175

Herborization

heterochlamydeoas

botanic excursion for the collection
of plants ; herb'orize, to botanize.

Hercog'amy {epKos, a fence ; yd/LLos,
marriage), applied to hermaphrodite
flowers, when some structural pecu-
liarity prevents self-fertilization ;
requiring insect- visitation ; adj. her-
cogamlc, herkogam'ic, hercog'-
amous, -mtcs ; ab'solute -^ , the
possibility of self-pollination is
always excluded ; conceared ~ , self-
pollination as frequent as insect-
pollination ; contin'gent -^ , acci-
dental and occasional self-pollination
is possible ; half ~ , flowers at first
hercogamous, but at a later period
self-pollination becomes practicable
from growth or change in parts of
the flower.

Hered'ity {hcre'diias, heirship), pos-
session by inheritance, of certain
qualities or structures ; bisex'ual '^ ,
unisez'ual ^, having the qualities
of both, or of one parent only trans-
mitted ; adj. hered'itary ; ~ Sjrmbi-
o'sia, the presence of Mycobacteria
in the tissues, including seeds.

hermapli'rodite, hermaphrodi'tus (Lat.
having the characters of both sexes),
the stamens and pistils in the same
flower.

Her'pes (cpTrrjs, a cutaneous eruption)
tonsu'rans (Lat., shaving), ring-
worm, a disease of the skin as-
cribed to Trichophyton tonsurans,
Malm.

Hcrp'ism (epirc, I creep), creeping by
means of variously shaped pseudo-
podia, as in Flagellata ; Her poblast
{^Kacrrhs, a shoot), Cramer's term
for a confervoid prothallium lying
flat on its substratum.

Hertzot'topism {rpoir)], a turning),
movement due to the influence of
the Hertzian waves, whence the
term (M assart).

Hesperid'ium (from the golden fruit
of the garden of the Jlesperides),
Desvaux's term for a fruit, such as
the orange : a superior, polycarpel-
lary, syncaipous berry, pulpy within,
and externally covered with a tougli
rind ; Auiiantium of de Candolle.

Hetae'rio {eraipcia, a brotherhood);
a collection of distinct indehiscent
carpels produced by a single flower,
dry or fleshy, as in the Strawberry,
Buttercup, Raspberry ; usually
spelled Etaeuio.

Heterac'my {erepos, other ; aK/x^,
apex), = DicoGAMY ; Heteraderphy
{a8€\<phs, a brother), used of two
adherent carpels which develop
unequally, one being more or less
atrophied (Reymondaud); heterand'-
rous (ovTjp, auSphs, a man), with
two sets of stamens ; applied to
flowers whose stamens vary in size ;
Heteran'dry, the condition de-
scribed ; Heteranthe'ry, the con-
dition of having distinct kinds of
stamens ; Heterauxe'sis {aij^r)<rls,
giowth), variation in the relative
growth of opposite sides of an
organ ; beterax'on {&^a>v, an axle),
applied by 0. Mueller to a diatom
if the transverse axes are unequal ;
Heteroalbumose' ( + Albumose),
Kuhne-s term for proteid, pliytal-
bumose ; heteroblas^tio {^haaros, a
shoot), (1) afiplied to embryogeny
which is indii'ect, the ofllspring not
similar to the parent, but producing
the adult form as an outgrowth, as
in Chara; (2) used by Uoebel to
express the fact that the adult form
of a plant is very unlike tiie young
or larval form ; (3) applied bv
Pfitzer to those Orchids in which
the pseudobulbs consist of a single
swollen internode ; the condition is
Heteroblas'ty ; Heterob'olites (SoXly,
a missile), a catabolic product with
absorption of other bodies (Beyer-
inck) ; cf. Schizobolites ; hetero-
car'picus (fructus), " an inferior
fruit" (Lindley) ; heterocar'pinus
{Kapvos, fruit), an inferior or par-
tially inferior fruit, as the acorn ;
beterocar'pous, -pics, producing more
than one kind of fruit ; Heterocar'py,
having two kinds of fruit ; hetero-
ceph'alus ■{K€<pa\^, the head), bear-
ing two kinds of head or capitulum ;
beterochlamyd'eous, -deits (xA-o^iuj,
a mantle), when the calyx and

176

heterochlamydeous

heterogenetic

corolla clearly differ ; heterocho'ric
(xopfoo, I spread abroad), used of
a species inhabiting two or more
closely related formations ; hetero-
chromat'ic, adj. of Heterhchko-
MATisM ; Heterochro'mati8m(xP'iii"a,
colour), a change in the colouring or
marking, of petals ; Heterochro'mo-
somes ( + Chromosomes), aberrant
chromosomes (< -ates) ; cf. Mono-
somes ; heterochro'mous, when the
florets of the disc in Compositae
differ in colour from those of the
ray ; heterccli'ronous (xp<^»'os, dura-
tion of time), in cultures when sow-
ings are made at different times
(Clet?ents) ; heterocis'mal, an ill-
contrived version of heteroecious ;
het'erocliue, heterocli'nous, -nws,
{kKIvi}, a bed), Avith the male and
female members on separate recep-
tacles.

het'eroclite, heteroc'litus {erep6K\iTos,
varying in declension), anomalous
in formation.

heterocot'ylous («T6poj, other ;-f Coty-
ledon), having cotyledons un-
equally developed ; heterocy'clic
{kvk\o^, a circle), used when tiie
floral whorls are heteromerous, not
uniform or isomerous ; Het'erocyst,
{kvo-tis, a bag), large inert cells
in the filaments of certain Algae,
separating contiguous hormogonia ;
adj. heterocyst'ous ; heterodes'mic
{SefffjLos, a bond), used when the
vascular bundles are partly of
phloem only ( I>rebner) ; cf. homo-
DESMic ; Heterodichog''ainy ; Engler
and Piantl's synonym for Dicho-
gamy ; Heterodi'ode ( -f Diode),
a term to include Mackodiode and
MiciioDiODE (Van Tieghetn) ; Het-
erodi'ody {Si6Sos, a passage), Van
Tieghem's term for the condition of
those Diodes which are differenti-
ated into Macrodiodes, and Micro-
diodes ; cf. IsoDiODY ; Hetero-
disty'ly ( + di ; stylus, a style),
dimorphism, the presence of two
kinds of plant, having either long
or short styles, e.g. Primvia ; adj.
heterodisty'lous ; heterod'romous.

-vius, {Zp6/j.os, a course), having
spirals of chani;ing directions, a-t
in some tendrils, or phyllotaxis ;
Heterod'romy, when two spirals take
-different or opposite courses ; he-
terodynam'ic {Svuafiis, power), ap-
plied to pairs of characters, one
dominant, the other recessive ^Cor-
rens) ; heteroe'ciotis, forms which
pass through their stages of de-
velopment on diHerent ho.sts are
so termed ; metoecious is a syno-
nym ; Heteroe'cism, the condition
a heteroecious parajsite ; heteroecis'-
mal, should be heterokciois ;
Heteroe'cium {oJkos, a house), a
Fungus which passes its stages on
more than one host plant ; a
metoecious parasite ; Het'eroecyst
(Crozier) = Heterocyst ; Hetero-
eu'fonns {d, well ; -f- Form), forms
of Pitccinia, producing uredospores
and teleutospores on a host other
than that on which they biing
forth spermognnia and aecidia ;
Het'erofonns is a contraction for the
same ; heterog'amous, -mus, {yd/xos,
marriage), (1) bearing two kinds of
flowers, a.s in Compositae, the florets
of the ray may be neuter or uni-
sexual, and those of the disk
hermaphrodite ; (2) an abnormal
arrangement of the sexual organs
(Masters); Heterog'amy, change of
the function of male and female
flowers, or in their arrangement ;
heterogene (ycVos, offspring), the
character of offspring when the
parents are hybrids or belong to
aifferent types (Lotsy); heteroge'-
neouB (yfvos, race), not uniform in
kind; Heterogeneity, dissimilarity
of nature ; heterog'enous Induc'tion,
used by Noll to denote sensitive
movements in which two different
causes co-operate ; Heterogen'esis
{yeueais, beginning), (1) alternation
of generatiiins ; (2) tJie origin of
organisms from different genera or
orders, or de' novo (Ijastian); (3)
origin by sports, or bud variation;
heterogenet'ic, when applied to
fertilization me^ns cross-pollina-

177

heterogenetic

Heteroprothally

tion ; -^ Varia'tion = Mutation;
Heterog'enism = Hetkrogenesis ;
Het'erogone (701/7?), oft'spring), a
plant whose flowers are dimorphic
or trimorphic iu the length of the
stamens or styles ; adj. heterog'-
onous, het'erogo'iieus : Heterog''ony,
the same as Hkterostyly, cf.
HoMoGONY ; Heteroho'motype, the
entire stage of Hetero- and Homo-
type karyokinesis (Gregoire) ; het-
eroi'cous, a form preferred by some
bryologi>.ts to the usual spelling
HETERORcious; hsteroi'deus % [fl^os,
like), diversified in form (Lindley) ;
Heterokaryot'ic {Kapvov, a nut), the
ijharacter of spores in which both
male and female nuilei exist (Bur-
geif; Heterokaryo'sis is the con-
dition ; Heterokine'sis {Kiuriais,
motion), heterotypic meiosis (Gre-
goire); Heteroli'chtni ( + L[chkn),
Lichens in wliich the gonidia are
stratitied in the thallus (Jatta) ; h.et-
eromal'lus, -las {/xaWhs, a Ue^ce or
tuft of wool), si'roadiiig in all direc-
tions ; heterom'alous (I'rozier) = the
foregoing ; Heterom'erals, Bessey's
abbreviation for the lleteromerae
of l^entham and Hooker, a series
of Gamopetalae ; Heteromer'icarpy
{/jLfpos, a part; Kapirhs, fruit), (1)
heterocarpy occurring between parts
of the same fruit (Delpino) ; (2)
Huth's term lor a binary fruit, the
halves of which dilfer from each
other, as I'lirgenia hytcracarpa, DC;
heteromer'icus, strati Tied, as in some
Lichens; heterora'erous (1) wlien
the number of the members is not
uniform ; (2) in Lichens. tl\e oppo-
site of isomerous ; heteromor'phic,
lieteromor'phous ' (xop(p)], form), (1)
variati'in from normal structure, as
deformities, etc. ; (2) having organs'
dilfeiing in Icngtli. dimorphic, with
long and sliort styles; tiimoipliic,
with long, sh:)rt, and medium length,
the male organs (stamens) b. ing of
corresponding length ; Heteroraes-
Og'amy (^erros, intirnu'diate ; ydixos,
marriage), when individuals vary in
the method of feitilizatioii, as {a)

auto-allogamous, (&) homodicho-
gamous, and (c) dientomophilous ;
Heteromorpho'sis or Heteromor'phy

= AiTOMORPHOSis in botanic usage;
Heteromorph'ism, the heteromorpliic
condition^; heterone'meus {vrifxa), a
thread), applied to plants which on
germination produce thread-like
growths, which afterwards give rise
to a leafy axis, such as Bryophytes
and Pteridophytes ; Heteropet'alody
( -\- Petalody) change from one kind
of petal into another ; heteroph'agous
{<pay(a, 1 eat), applied to Fungi which
attack plants not congeneric (Eriks-
son) ; Heteroph'agy, used by Dan-
geard for sexual (protoplasmic) unions
which leave a residue ; cf. AuTO-
PHAGY ; heterophyad'ic, heterophy-
ad/icus ((pwTj, growth), used of those
species which have fertile stems of
different form from the barren stems,
as in some Equiseta ; heterophyl'-
lous {(pvWoy, a leaf), having leaves
of ditferent foims ; Heterophyl'ly,
used by Krasser, for two different
forms of leaves, when caused by
dilference in organization ; Het'ero-
phyte, Ileterophy'tus {(purhv, a plant),
(1) Trattinik's name for those plants
which bear leaves and flowers on
separate stems, as Curcuma Zedo-
aria, Rose. ; (2) Boulger's term
for parasites destitute of chloro-
phyll ; (3) Warming's term for those
plants which are liolosaprophytes or
parasites, unable to exist indepen-
dently ; (4) employed for species of
wide range of habitats (F. B. H.
Brown) ; (5) the dioecious s}>oro-
phyte ; of heterotliallic plants, those
with unisexual sporophytes (Blakes-
lee) ; adj. heterophy'tic, hetero-
phy'tous ; Ileteroplas'tid's, th )se
organisms whose dillering cells i)er-
form ditferent functions ; Hetero-
plas'y {irXanau}, I form), applied to
all f)rms, and cells and tissues
arising frnm aluiormal grctwth after
a wound ; heteropo'lar {1^6X0$, a
pivot), for the axis of Diatomaceae
when the extremities difler ; Hetero-
pro'thally ( -f rRoTHALLU.*^), Van

178

Heteroprothally

Hexagonienchyma

Tieghem's term for the production
of unisexual prothallia ; hetero-
rhi'zal {^ICa, & root), having roots
or similar organs proceeding from
any indeterminate portion of a spore
in germination or rooting from no
fixed point; HeteroscM'zis (<rx^C«>
I split), the simultaneous fragment-
ation of the mother nucleus, giving
rise to many (Griggs) ; Heterosepal-
o'if ( + Skpalody), the change of
one sepal into another (Worsdell) ;
Heterosper'my {(nripixa, seed), bear-
ing two kinds of seeds, as in Suaeda,
some species producing both seeds
with endosperm, and other seeds
destitute of it ; heterosporan'gic
( -f Sporange), male and female
gametes produced by different
sporangia (Blakeslee) ; Het'erospore
( 4- Shore), a spore containing male
and female energids in variable pro-
portion, mixed but not fused (Dan-
geard) ; heterospor'ic ( + Si-oka),
producing spores giving rise to male
and female gametophytes ; heteros'-
porous {ffTTopa, seed), with spores of
two kinds, as in S<iaginella ; Het-
eros'pory, the condition of produc-
ing microspores and macrospores,
etc. ; Heterostamino'dy ( + Stam-
inody), the change of a stamen of
one type, into that of another
(Worsdell) ; het'erostyled, hetero-
stylous ( -f Stylus) = hrtero-
GAMOUS ; Heterosty'lia, heteroga-
mous plants ; Heterosty'lism, having
flowers differing in the styles, as
Compositae when certain florets are
unisexual and others hermaphrodite
in the same head ; Heterostyly =
Heterogamy ; heterosymbiont'ic
{ + Symbiont), used of lichens
whose algal constituents are diverse
in the same example (Bitter) ; het-
erotac'tic (to/ctzkos, qualified to ar-
range), with more than one system
in the same inflorescence ; Hetero-
tax'y {rd^is, arrangement), devia-
tion, as the production of organs in
situations where under nonmal con-
ditions they would not be found ;
heterothariic {daWos, a sprout), em-

17

ployed by Blakeslee for dioecious,
in Al ucorineae ; Heterothall'ism is
the state ; heterotherm'ic {depfios,
hot), applied to porous silicious
soil, which absorbs and loses warmth
(Krasan) ; heterotop'ic {rSiros, a
place), used of plants found on soils
apparently very diverse from their
normal stations ; Heterotristyly,
trimorphism, as in Lythrum Sali-
caria, Linn. ; heterot'ropal, hetero-
t'ropoas {tpSttos, direction, (1) in
ovules, the same as amphitropous ;
(2) employed by Agardh for col-
lateral ovules, back to back ; (3)
lying parallel with the hilum ; Het'-
erotroph {rpof^, food), (1) employed
by Pfeffer to denote a pure sapro-
phyte ; (2) an organ which is de-
veloped more on one side than
another (Wiesner) ; adj. heterotro-
phic, -us; Heterot'rophy, (1) used
by Minks for those Lichens living
symbiotically ; (2) by Wiesner for
the compound position of a shoot
with regard to the horizon and of
the mother-shoot; (3) also apj)lied
to nutrition by ingestion, like an
animal (Keeble); Het'erotype (tu-jtos,
form, type), Flemming's term for a
peculiar nuclear division connected
with the reduction of the chromo-
somes, marked by the early fission
of the chromatic thread, a special
form of the chromosomes themselves
(Farmer); adj. heterotyp'ic, which
is also employed to denote vegeta-
tive division ; heterotyp'ical, de-
scribed from more than one species,
these diff"ering in structure (Schu-
chert) ■; heterox'enous Uevos, a host)
= HKTEROEcious ; Hcterozygos'lty,
having heterozygotes ; Heterozy'-

fote ( -1- Zygote), a " zygote formed
y a pair of opposite allelomorphic
gametes " (Bateson).
Hexacoc'cus m, six ; kSkkos, a kernel),
a fruit of six cells, as in IWiglochin :
hexacot'ylous, having apparently
six cotyledons due to fission of the
normal two (de Vries) ; hexacy'dic
{kvkKos, a circle), arranged in six
whorls ; Hexagoniench'yma {ywvia,

Hexagonienchyma

Hinge

angle ; $yxvfia, an infusion), cellu-
lar tissue which exhibits hexagonal
cells in section ; hezag'onoid {eUos,
like), J. Smith's term for hexagonal
areolae on Ferns, which are bor-
dered by veins ; hexag'onus, six-
angled; Kex&gyn'ia. {yvv^, a woman),
a Linnean order of plants possessing
six pistils ; hexagyn'ian, plants be-
longing to that order, or having its
character ; hexag'ynous, with six
pistils ; hexalep'idus (\€7rts, XcirlSos,
a scale), six-scaled ; hexam'erous, -rus
{fifpos, a part), in sixes; hexan'der
{av^p, avSpos, a man), having six
stamens ; Hezan'dria, a Linnean class
characterized by the possession of six
stamens ; hexan'drian, relating to
that class ; hexan'drous, with six
stamens ; Hexand'ry, the state of
possessing six stamens ; hexapet'aloid
(elSos, like), having a i)erianth of six
pieces, which resemble petals ; hexa-
pet'alous {TTCTaKov, a tlower leaf), with
six petals ; hexaphylet'ic {<pv\^, a
tribe), applied to those derivative
hybrids which are the product of
six forms or species, as in some
willow-hybrids; hexaphyl'lous, -las
{<pv\\ov, a leaf), six-leaved; Hex'a-
pod (irof's, iroShs, a foot), a fathom
of six feet, used sometimes as a
measure of altitude ; hexap'terous,
■ rus {irrepov, a wing), six-winged ;
hexapyre'nus {wphv, a kernel),
having six kernels ; hex'arch {apxh,
beginning), applied to a stele with
six strands or origins ; hexari'nus
i&pprfu, male), Necker's synonym
for hexandrous ; hexasep'alus, -lus
( + Srpalum), with six sepals ;
hexaste'monous, -nus [ar-hfiwv, sta-
men), hexandrous,. six-stamened,
hi'and (Lat. ), gaping, as a ringent

corolla,
Hibem'acle, Hiberna'culum (Lat., a
winter room), (1) a winter bud;
(2) in botanic gardens, the winter
quarters for plants, especially j>lant
houses and frames ; hiber'nal,
hiherna'lis (Lat.), pertaining to
winter ; Hiberna'tion, passing the
winter in a dormant state.

Hiber'nian, H. C. Watson's term for
those plants of the United Kingdom
whose headquarters appear to be in
Ireland (Hibernia).

hid'den, concealed from view ; '^
veined, with veins which are not
obvious, as in Pinks and House-
leeks, by excess of parenchyma.

hide-bound, a cultivator's expression
when the bark does not yield to the
growth of the stem.

Hid'roplank'ton {Ihpws, sweat ; -f
Plankton), organisms which float
by virtue of some secretion (Forel).

hi'emal, hiema'lis (Lat.), relating to
winter; Hiemisil'vae {silva,a, wood),
woods in which the trees shed their
leaves in the dry summer season.

Hieraciorog^st {K6yos, discourse), an
expert in the genus Hieracium.

High'land, used by H. C. Watson
for a type of distribution in Great
Britain, of those plants chiefly found
in the H ghlands of Scotland.

High-moor, arises in water but emerges
from it, and is then dependent upon
rain-water ; it is supra-aquatic ;
High-yeast, bann, the yeast which
forms at the surface ; cf. lovt or
bottom yeast.

hi'lar, hila'rls {hilum, a trifle), relat-
ing to the hilum ; Hile (S. F. Gray)
= Hilum ; '-' bear'ing, marked
with a hilum ; hilif'erous, hi'lifer
{fero, I bear), having a hilum on the
surface ; Hilof era, the second or in-
ternal integument of a seed ; Hi 'lam,

(1) the scar left on a seed where
formerly attached to the funicle or
placenta ; (2) the central point in a
starch granule which the ring- like
markings seem to surround ; (3)
X any point of attachment ; (4)
X an aperture in pollen gr^iins.

Hinge, (1) the isthmus of Diatoms ;

(2) in stomata, delicate lamellae of
cellulose, upon which the mobility
of the guard-cells usually depends ;
they may form an inner or outer
hinge ; in German, '* Hautgelenk " ;

(3) a special part of the stem near a
node, between two rigid portions,

i capable of movement (Kohl) ; -^

180

Hinge

holocarpouf

Cells, cells lying in furrows on the
upper face of the leaves of grasses,
deeper than epidermal cells and
easily folded as the leaf cuils ; '-
Plants, plants thus susceptible to
curvature.
hin'nuleus (Lat., a young stag), a

tawny cinnamon colour,
hino'ideus (/t prefixed ; tVoetS^s, fibrous),
used when veins proceed from the
midrib and are parallel and undi-
divided ; venulo'so- '^, the same, if
connected by cross-veins.
Hip, the fruit of the rose ; technically

a cynarrliodium.
hippocre'piform, hippocrq)if(ynn'is {1ir-
-iros, a horse ; k/jtjttIs, shoe ; forma,
shape), horse-shoe shaped.
hirci'nus (Lat., j)ertaining to a goat),
smelling like a goat ; hirco'sus X
means the same,
hir'sute, hirsic'tus (Lat., rough, hairy),
hairy, with Icng, tolerably distinct
haii-s ; Hirsu'ties, the hairiness just
described ; Hirteiriforms, in llosa,
those forms having haiis on the mid-
lib of the leaf (Almquist) ; named
from It. hirtcUa ; hirtell'ous, -Ins,
minutely hirsute ; Hir'tiforms, in
llosa, with lower leaf surface and
leaf hairy (Almquist), name from
R. hirta ; hir'tose, used by K. T.
Lowe for hir'tus (Lat.), hairy, prac-
tically the same as hiisute.
his'pid, his'jndus (Lat., biistly), beset
with rough hairs or bristles ; his-
pid'ulons, -his minutely hispid.
Histiol-'ogy (Crozier) == Histolooy.
Histodiarysis {hrbs, a web ; 5ia,
through ; Xvcis, a loosing), the
separation of the cells of a tissue
from each other (Cilozier) ; Hist'o-
gen {yevhs. ofrs})ring), the origin of
tissue ; histogenet'ic, hlBtogen'ic,
tissue-torming ; — Plas'ma, Weis-
maim's term for tissue- forming
Itrutojtlasm ; Hietogen'esis {yiv^ais,
beginning), or Histog'eny, formation
or origin of tissue ; his'toid (elSor,
resenililanee), araclmnid (Heinig) ;
Historogy {Koyos^ disco\n-sc), the
Kcicnce of tissues ; Histometab'ases,
]•!. (fi(rd0a<tis, alteration), chemical

N 1

changes by which tissues have
been fossilized ; histoph'iluB {<pi\fto,
I love), parasitic ; Histophy'ta
{<pvrhv, a plant), parasites ; Histo-
phjrti'a, parasitic plant formations
(Clements).
hiurcus, (Lat.), gaping, split.
Hizom'eter {'1(0, I sink), an instm-
ment for measuring gravitation
water (Clements).
hoar'y, canescent, grey from line pubes-
cence.
Hochblatter (Ger.), bracts.
Hoch-moor (Ger.) moss-moor or

Sphagniopratum.
Hof (Oer., a court), (1) the areola of
a bordered pit ; (2) Rosen's ex-
pression for a clear, gi'anule-free
space sunounding the nucleus or
nucleolus.
Horard {oXos, whole), the total water-
content of- a soil (Clements).
Hold'fasts, the disc-like attachments

of Algae.
holendobiot'ic {o\os, whole ; BiwriKhs,
pertaining to life), used of Fungi
which produce their spores in other
organisms, as Saprolefjnia ; Holen'-
dophytes, pi. {<pvrhv, a plant), Fung,
confined to life within other plants,
as Ustilagineae ; Holendozo'a, pi.
{iSoov, ail animal), Fungi living
within animals, as Chytridineae.
holera'ceous (Crozier) = 0LEiiAf;Eous.
Holobas'id (oAos, whole ; hasidium, a
little pedestal), an undivided baai
dium in Basidiomycetes (Van Tieg-
hem) ; holoblas'tic (pXaffrhs, a bud
or shoot), en)ployed when the whole
spore is -concerned in the embryo-
geny, rf. mki!(»bi.asti(' ; Hcl'ocarp
{Kapirhs, fruit), Nicotra's tenn for
an entire fiuit resulting from a
number of carj)els ; it n>ay l)e an
apocar]*, or a syncarp, or an insen-
I sible blending of the two forms ;
other divisions are actinocarj), and
helicocarp, according as it is founded
on a whorl or. spiial ; and anti-
spcrmic or plcurospennic according
to the ]>ositiou of the placenta ;
j holocarp'ic, holocarp'ous, (1) having
! the peii(ar[» entire ; (2) 'n simple

81

holocarpous

Homoeog^my

Algae, the whole spore (individual)
becomes a sporangium, and invested
with a cell-wall ; (3) used of Fungi
producing fruit once only from the
same thallus; cf. eucarpous; holo-
chlamyd'eous [xKayivs, a cloak),
employed for ovules such as those of
Ginkgo when the integuments are
practically complete (Celakovsky) ;
holocy'clic {kvkKikIs, circular), (1)
applied to a stem with amplexicaul
leaves, regarded as encircling the
stem and ending at the node in a
loaf (Celakovsky) ; (2) evergreen
(Drude) ; Holog'amy {yajxos. mar-
riage), when the nuclei of gametes
fuse together (Daiigeard) ; Holo-
gonidlum {y6vos, offspring), em-
ployed by Wallroth for the algal
gonidia pure and simple, or soredia ;
hologymnocarp'ous (+ gymnocar-
I'ous), permanently gymnocarpous,
the fruits being entirely free ; Holo-
par'asite ( + PAiiAsrrE), a p^ant en-
tirely dependent upon the host-
])lant for its existence (Warming) ;
holophyt'ic, pertaining to Holo-
phy'tism {<pvrhv, a plant), the con-
dition of a plant with its growth
maintained entirely by its own
organs, without any suspicion of
saproi'hytism or jjarasitism ; Holo-
plank'ton (+ Plankton), plankton
of the open sea ; adj. holoplankton'-
ic ; Holosap'rophyte (trairp^s, rotten;
<pvThv, a plant), employed by Johow
for a true sai)rophyte, a ])]ant which
is dependent upon humus for its
existence ; holoseric''eou8, -ceiis,
{scriccKS, silken), covered with a
fine and silky pubescence ; Horo-
type {tvttos, a t3'pe), the one speci-
men possessed by the describer of a
s}»ecies, and forming the basis for
the original diagnosis.
homalocho'ric {6ixa\hs, c(jual ; x<^p^^>
I spread aKroad). refers to a species
confined to one formation ; homalo-
clad'ous, -dus (/cAaSos, a branch),
Russow's term for stiaight-branched;
homalot'ropouB (rpoir^, a turning),
a]iplie(l to organs which grow in a
horizontal direction (Noll) ; Homa-

18

lot'ropism, is the condition; =

DlATROnSM.

honioblas'tic {^/j-os, one and the same ;
fiKacrrhs, a shoot), (1) denotes em-
bryogeny which is direct ; (2) used
by Goebel to express the fact that
the larval and adult forms are prac-
tically the same ; (3) Pfitzer employs
it for those Orchids whose pseudo-
bulbs co!)sist of several internodes,
only the terminal one bearing
developed leaves ; Homoblas'ty is
the condition ; homocarp'ous, -pics
{Kapirhs, fruit), having fruit of one
kind only ; homocent'ric {k4vtpov =
centre - of a circle), concentric
(Crozier) ; homoceph'alic (/ce</>aA);, a
head), Delpino's term for homogamy
when the anthers fertilize the stig-
ma of another flower of thu same
inflorescence ; homochlamyd'eous
(xAo,uus, a mantle), the perianth
leaves all alike ; Homochro'inatism
(XP<»Mo, colour), constant as to the
colouring of the flower ; homocliro'-
mous, uniform in colour ; homo-
clin'ic, homocli'nous (/cAiVr?, a bed),
used by Delpino for that kind of
homogamy when the anthers fertilize
the stigma of the same complete
flower; homodes'mic (Secr/x^s, a
bond), when the vascular bundles
of an atactostele are of the same
type (Brebner) ; Homodichog'amy
(-f Dichogamy), the existence of
homogamous and dichogamous in-
dividuals in the same species ; homo-
drom'ic, homod'romal, homod'ro-
mous, -nins {Spdjuos, a course), hav-
ing the spirals all of the same direc-
tion ; Homod'romy, uniformity in
diiection of spirals; homodynam'ic
{Svvauii, power), in hyl)rids in
which the parental characters are
efjually transmitted (Correns) ; ho-
mody'namous (Suvo^js, strength),
equal in strength or vigour.
homoean'drous {u/jloios, like; avi]p,
avSph),, a man), having, only one
kind of stamen ; Homoean'dry, the
condition of having uniform stamens;
Homoeog'amy (70^05, mairiage),
the in\pregnation of an antipodal

Homoeogamy

Homomorphy

cell, instead of the oosphere as
in Balanaphora (Van Tieghem) ;
Homoeokine'sis {Klv-qans, motion),
Grt'goire's terra for liomotypic meio-
sis; Homoeoli'chenes (+ JL-khen)
Lichens with gonidia distributed
throughout the thallus ; homo-
eom'erous {fj-fpos, a rest, hyphae
and gonidia more or less mixed
in a lichen thallus ; Ho'moeomorph
(^0^77, shaj)e), similar organisms
of ditiereiit origin due to condi-
tions of the environment, as many
species of Cactaceae and Euphor-
biaceae ; Homoeomorph'y is the state;
Hom'eoplasy {irXdaaw, I form), ab-
normal growth composed of normal
elements ; Homoeo'sis {dia-is, = im-
pulse), Bateson's term for metamor-
phy, a variation by assumption by one
member of a meristie series, of the
form or character proper to others ;
in'ward ~ outer organs taking on
the structure of a whorl internal to
itself; out'ward ■^ assumi»tion of
form of outer organs by inner parts,
as disc-flowers of Compositae 1 >ecom-
ing peialoid like those of tlie ray ;
homoet'ic, metamorphic. rf. Homo-
Eu.sis; Hom'oetype = HoMorvrE;
homoetyp'ic = iidmotyi'ic
homog'amous, -inus {ofxbs, one and the
same, yd/xos, marriage), bearing one
kind of flower ; Homog'amy, simulta-
neous ripeness of pollen and stigmas
in a perfect flowei' ; (]) Iw Delpino
divided into ikjmocephalic ~,
HOMOCLIMC '~, or MON'OEl lous ~ ;
(2) independently coined by G. J.
Romanes to express '"discriminate
isolation " ; homogen'eal, homo-
genet'ic, homoge'neous, {y4vos, race,
kind), of the same kind or nature,
uniform, opposed to hetm-ogeneous ;
Homogen'esis, Hoinog'eny, the re-
verse of Heti<:uo(;enes[s ; the suc-
cessive generations resembling the
parent foiiu ; Hom'ogene, the con-
dition of oirs]tring whose parents are
pure and vi' tlie same type (Lf)tsy);
Hom'ogone {yopos, ofl's]iring), a jtlant
bearing only one kind of flowers ;
adj. homog'onous ; Homog'ony, the

state of uniform respective length
of anthers and stigmas in perfect
flowers ; homostylous ; the opposite
of Heterogony ;" Homoheterosty'ly,
the occurrence of similar and dis-
similar styles in the same species
(Warming).

homoiochlamyd'eous (ofioios, like ;
X^a/j.vs, a mantle) used by Engler and
Prantl when the perianth is uniform ;
homoiog'amous (70,1105, marriage), adj.
of the next ; Homoiog'amy, the fusion
of two sexual nuclei of the same kind ;
homoiom'erous i/iejos, a part), used of
a Lichen thallus when the gonidia
and hyphae are distributed in about
equal proportions ; Wallroth em-
ployed the word ho/noeom'eres from
6fMoiofj.(p)]s ; Homoi'otlierms, pi.
[Qipfxos, hot), plants whose vital
temperatures are approximately the
same as their surroundings.

homokaryot'ic [bpihs, one and the
same; Kapuov, a nut), spores which
contain nuclei of differing sexuality
(Burgett") ; Homokine'sis {Kivrjais, mo-
tion), liomotypic mitosis (Gregoire) ;
Homoli'cheni, a defective term for
HoMOEOLK'HENEs, i.e., Liclieus
with gonidia distributed generally
throughout the tliallus ' (Jatta) ;
homorogous {\6yos, discourse), ot
one type, eonstrnctfd on the same
plan though varying in form and
function, as leaves and jiarts which
answer morphologically to leaves ; ~
Alternation of (Jcnerations, difler-
entiation of generations which are
fundamentally alike a-; regards
descent, either in form or the char-
acter of their reproductive organs ;
cf. ANTITHETIC ; Hom'ologue, the
equivalent of certain organs ;
Homorogy, the identity of parts
apparently different homomal'lous,
homom'alous (Crozier). -/ns (fxa\\i>s,
a lock of wool), recurved, arising
from all sides but turne<l to one
direction ; homomer'icus {/j-fpos,
a ])art) = HoMoKi.MEimus ; homo-
mor'phous, -phns, homomor'phic
p.op<pT], form), uniform in ^hape;
Homomor'phy, uniformity, as when
183

Homomorphy

Homotype

the disk and ray florets of Compositae
are alike ; either normally or by con-
version of the disk florets from
tubular into ligulate florets ; Homo-
ne'meae {viifia, a thread), formerly
applied to Algae and Fungi (Hens-
low) ; Hom'onym, Homon'ymon
{6voixa, a name), (1) botanically, the
same specific name'in another genus
of the same plant, as Myrtus buxi-
folia, Sw., is a Homonym as well as
a Synonym of Eugenia buxifolia,
Willd.; (2) a name rejected because
an earlier application of the same
name to another genus (0. F. Cooke) ;
Homon'ymy, the possession of the
same specific name under another
genus ; homoo^gonous {y6vos, race) =
ANESOGONOUs, breeding true ; homo-
om'erous = homoiomerous ; Homo-
bp'lasy {ir\a.a<xui, I shape), when an
abnormal gi'owth consists of the same
elements as the part whence it arises
(Kiister); homopet'alous {TriraKov, a
flower leaf), (1) all petals being alike ;
(2) the receptacle of Compositae when
the florets are alike, as the Ligulatae ;
homophyad'ic. homophyad' cus {<pvr},
growth), applied to those species of
Equisetuin, whose fertile and barren
stems are similar in form; homo-
phyt'ic, used of plants having
bisexual sporophytes (Blakeslee);
Homoplas'my (TrAaa/ia, moulded),
similar in form but not of similar
origin, as Cacti and succulent
Euphorbias ; Hom''oplast, corre-
spondence in external form, but dis-
tinct in nature; adj. homoplas'tic ;
Homoplas'tids, pi. organisms derived
from similar cells, cf. Hkteko-
PLASTiDS; Hom'oplasy, moulded
alike but of diHereut origin, ana-
logous, not lioiaologous, cf. Homo-
plasm Y; homopo'lar {^6x05, a pivot),
relating to the same pole ; homo-
pro'teoid (-H pi'vOtkoid), used of
plants whose leaves have sclerotic
cells uniformly distributed (Vesque);
Homosporan'gium ( + Sporangium),
a spore-case whirh develops into a
bisexual prothallis, as of n Fern
(Worsdell) ; homosporan'gic, giving

1

84

rise to one sort of spore only
(Blakeslee) ; homospor'ic (-f Si'Oba),
derived from one kind only of spore
(Blakeslee) ; homos'porous {airopa,
seed), (1) similar-seeded, in oppo-
sition to HKTEKOSFOKOUS ; (2)
neutral -spored; Homostat'ic {o-rarhs,
& standing) Pe'riod, that period
during which the present vegetation
developed efter the Pliocene forma-
tion (Tuzso) ; liom'ostyled(-i-STVLK)
= HuMOGONous ; Homostylia,

homogonous plants ; Homostyly,
( -j- Style), the same relation of
length between all styles and anthers
of the same species (Axell); homo-
tac'tic (raKTiKhs, apt to arrange),
when only one system of arrange-
nient prevails in an iniiorescence ;
homothal'amus {ddKafios, a room,
bride-chamber), defined by Lindley
as ' ' resembling the thalius, used
for Lichens only " ; homothall'lc
{daWbs, a sprout), monoecious,
applied to Mucorineae (Blakeslee)^
Homothalli'iini, Minks's term for
the medullary layer of a lichen ;
homother'mic [Qip^os. hot), applied
to firm earth or rooky soil, which
absorbs heat and loses it slowly ;
cf HETEKOTHEUMic ; homot'ropal
{rpovri, a turning), applied to organs
having the same direction as the
body to which they belong ; homo-
t'ropic (r/x^irov, direction), fertilized
by anthers from the same flower (K.
Pearson) ; homot'ropous, -lyits (1)
curved or turned in one direction ;
(2) used of an anatropous ovule
having the radicle next the hilum ;
Homot'ropy (1) the Jiomotropous
condition ; (2) Lopriore's term for
secondary rootlets which branch in
the same direction from the axis ; it
may be longitu'dinal ~ , or trans'-
verse^ ; Hom'otype {tv-kos, form,
type), (1) correspondence of parts;
(2) in nuclear division this term is
apjtlied to those cases resembling
ordinary karyokinesis, save in niinor
respects, immediately following the
HETERca YPE ; in some cases it occurs
in all the stages after the Hetero-

Homotype

Hortui

type, in which the reduced number
of chromosomes are retained up to
the formation of gametes (Farmer) ;
(3) organs sliowing no trace of dif-
ferentiation between one and another
in function (K. Pearson) ; adj. homoty-
p'ic, homologous ; Homotypo'sis, the
principle of the likeness and diversity
o^ homotypes (K. Pearson) ; Homo-
f ypy,the condition of correspondence
of parts which are in series ; Homo-
2?g-oc'ity, Homozygo'sis, the con-
dition of producing horaozygotes;
Homozy'gote (+ Zygote), a zygote
produced by the union of gametes
liaving similar allelomorplis (Bate-
son).

Hon'ey, the sweet secretion from glands
or nectaries, which acts as an induce-
ment to insect visitors ; -^ Cup, used
by "Withering for nectary ; ~ Bew, ^
sweet secretion voided hy aphides
from the juices of their host plants ;
~ Guides, lines or streaks of honey
or colour leading to the nectary ;
'-' -leaves, nectaries such as those of
^^«?7(f(7/a (Potter) ; '^ Pore, a sup-
posed pore or gland wliieh secretes
honey; ~ Spot= -Ouides; Hon'ey-
comb-cells, in Diatoms, hexagonal
hollows, as in Triceratium Favus,
Elircnb. ; hon'eycombed, alveolate.

Hood, = Cucui.Lu.s ; hood'ed, Hood-
shaped (Crozier) = cuculj.ate.

Hook, a slender process, curved or bent
back at the tip ; ^ Cli'mbers, plants
which support themselves by hooks
or prickles, as the bramble ; hooked-
back, curved in a diiectiou from the
apex to the base as the side lobes in
a dandelion leaf.

Hoop, the zone or girdle of Diatoms,
the connection between the valves of
the fnistule.

Hop meal = Lupulin.

hora'rius, hor'ary {hora, an houi),
lasting an hour or two, as the ex-
panded petals of Cistus.

hordea'ceus (Lat. pertaining to barley),
shaped like an ear of barley ;
Hor'dein, a special proteid occur-
ring in barley, Hordeum vulgarc,
Linn.

horizon'tal, horizontalis {SpiCotv, the
circular boundary of vision), level ;
Horiaon'tal Sys'tem, the cellular, aa
distinguished from the fibro- vascular
system (Crozier).

Hor'mogon (Crozier) = Hormogone,
Hormogon'iuin {Sp/ios, necklace;
y6i>os, offspring), in filamentous Algae,
those portions composed of pseudo-
cysts marked off by heterocyste 'vhich
become detached, and after a short
period of spontaneous motion, come
to rest and develop into new fila-
ments ; Hormogonim'imn (-f Goni-
mium), gonimia arranged in necklace
fashion ; Hor'mosporos (airopa., seed),
a term used by Minks for spores
which <are similar in origin to stylo-
or teleuto-sporea of Fungi, colourless,
dividing into cells, raicrogonidia,
etc., with deliquescence of the
mother-cell, the microgonidia de-
veloping into heterocysts.

Horn (1) any appendage shaped like
an annual's horn, as the spur in
Linaria ; (2) the antheridium of
VaiLcheria ; Hom'let, (1) the male
organ of Vaueheria, a papilla or
projection from the filament (Cooke);
(2) a little horn (Crozier); hor'ny,
corneoMS as to texture.

Horn'bast (Ger.), a tissue of obliterated
groups of sieve-tubes, specially
thickened and of horny texture
(VVigand).

homot'inus, hor'nus (Lat.), of this
year, the present year's growtl, ;
Ra'mi hor'ni^ branches not a twelve-
month old.

horologlcal (horologiciis, pertaining
to a clock), said of flowers which
open and close at stated hours ;
Horolo'giam Flo'rae, a time-table of
the opening and closing of certain
flowers : — see Linnaeus, Phil. Hot.
274 ; Kerner, Nat. Hist. Plants, ii.
215-218.

horten^'sis (Lat. ), pertaining to gardens,
or only found there ; Hortula'nim
(Lat.), (1) a gardener; (2) belonging
to a garden ; Hort'ns (Lat.), a gar-
den; '~ sic'eas, an herbarium;
formerly it consisted of volumes

185

Hortus

Hybrid

with dried specimens glued down ;
'^ vi'vufl, also means Herbarium.

Hose-in-hose, a duplication of the
corolla, as though a second one
were inserted in the throat of the
first.

hospita'ting (hospes, a guest), of plants
which shelter ants, as Hyd^wphyluin ;
Hospita'tors, the plants in question
(Beccari).

Host, a plant which nourishes a para-
site ; Host-plant, the same ; Host-
cells, the cells in niycorhiza of
NeoUia, associated with the diges-
tive cells (Magnus).

Hosto'^rium [hosliOf I requite, ex
J. S. Henslow) = Haustorium.

Hov'er-fly flowers, those adapted for
pollination by Syrphidae (Knuth .

Hum'ble-bee flowers, specially adapted
for the visits of species of Bomhus.

hu'mi (Lat.), in or on the gi-ound.

humic''alar, Beccari's term for sapro-
phytic ; Humifica'tion, the reduc-
tion of dead plant substances to
humus by Fungi (Beyerinck).

hu'mifuse, humifu'sus {hicmus, the
ground; fusus, spread), spread on
the surface of the ground ; humi-
Btra'tus, {stratus, stretched out),
laid flat on the soil.

hu'milis ( Lat. ), lowly.

Hu'mor (Lat., moisture) = Sap.

Hu'mulia, the oleoresin of the hop,
Humulus Lujmlus, Linn.

Hn'mus (Lat., the ground), decom-
posing organic matter in the soil ;
-^ Plants = Saprophytes ; ~ Soils,
garden soils enriched with organic
manure.

Hask, the outer covering of certain
fruits or seeds ; husk'less, wanting
the usual outer covering, as in
certain forms of barley, walnuts,
etc. ; hus'ky, abounding with or
consisting of husks.

hyacin 'thine, hyacin'thus,hyacinth'inus
{vaKivdivos, hyacinth-coloured), (1)
♦lark purplish blue; (2) hyacinth-
like in habit, a scape bearing spicate
flowers.

byales'cent (uetAJvos, ot glass), " some-
what hyaline " (Crozier) ; hyalic'olor

{color, colour), wanting in colour ;
hy'aline, hyaWnus, colourless or
translucent; ^ Ar'ea, the smooth
part of a diatom-valve.

Hyalodict'yae {vaXos, crystal; Uktvov,
a net), Fungi having translucent
muriform or netted spores (Traverso) ;
Hyalodid'ymae, Didyniosporae with
clear spores (Traverso) ; Hy'alom =
Hyaloplasma ; HyalopTirag'miae
{(ppdyfia, a fence). Fungi having
many-septate spores (Traverso) ; Hy'-
aloplasm, Hyaloplas'ma {Trxdar/jLa,
moulded), the hyaline matrix or
clear and non-granular portion of
protoplasm ; by some restricted to
the Ectoplasm ; Hy'alosomes {crwua,
a body), colourless granules which
do not take up stains : Hyalospo'rae
(-1-Spora), having colourless spores
like Laestadia (Traverso) ; Hyalo-
staur'ae [aravphs, a pole or cross),
Fungi with cruciate sport's destitute
of colour (Traverso^

Hyber'nacle, Hyberna'culum=HinER-

NACULUM.

hybemalis = hibp:rnalis.

Hy'brid, Hyh'rida (Lat., a mongrel),
a plant obtained by the pollen of
one species on the stigma of another;
bisex'ual '^ , when the oHspriig
shows the character of the parents
combined in pairs (Clements) ; de-
riv'ative ~, when crossed with each
other or a parent ; doub'le -^ , rf.
Dihybridization ; doub'le-recip'ro-
cal ■^ , the crossing of reciprocal-
hybrids; false ~, False-Hybrid-
ism ; graft ~, reciprocal influences
of scion and stock on each other ;
heterodynam'ic '~, showing the
characters of male and female parents
in varying degieo; homodynam'ic ~,
showing equal combination of the
characters of both paients ; mosa'ic
'~, showing traces of eaih ]iarent,
as spei'ial colour patches ; recip'ro-
cal ~, obtained from the same
parents, but transposing the male
and female elements ; sec'oudary '~,
crossed with a hybrid ; sesquireci-
p'rocal '^ , when a hybrid is crossed
with one of the parental tyjies ;

186

Hybrid

Hydrome

twin '^, hybrids identical but from
reciprocal sources ; unisez'ual '~ ,
when a certain character found in
one parent does not occur in the
other (Clements) ; Hybrid'ity, Jly-
brid'itas, crossed in parentage ;
Hybridiza'tion, (1) the art of obtain-
ing hybrids by artificial crossing;
(2) also used for tlie same operation
occurring naturally ; Hyb'ridiform
(+ Form), a hybrid between Fini-
FoRMs (Kuntze) ; Hybridopro'liform
{prolef\, offspring), a fertile hybrid
of Hybridofokms (Kuntze) ; Hy-
bridog'amy {ydfjLos, marriage), hybrids
between different species ; Hybrid-
ol'Dgy {K6yos, discourse), the science
of hybridizing.

Hy'dathode {v^wp, water ; bZhs, a way),
Haberlandt's term for water-pore
or Avatei-gland, an organ which
extrudes water or other liquid ; it
resembles a stoma with functionless
guard-cells; sub'stitute ~ ; cf.
Edemata ; Hydatophyti'a, pi.
[<pjThv, a plant), submerged forma-
tions (Diets) ; Hydracel'lulose ( +
Cellulose), see Cellulose ; Hy'drad
(4- ad), a hydrophyte (Clements);
Hydral'gae (+ Algae) = Hydro-
THYTEs; hy'drarcb (o^x^i begin-
niug), ap})lied to successions from
ponds or lakes by growth of plants ;
Hy'dras, the "wet form" of a
species (Clements).

Hy'drastin, an alkaloid found in
Hydrastis canadensis, Linn.

Hy'drate (u5a>/j, water), a compound
containing a definite proportion of
water in chemical combination ;
Hydra'tion, the act of becoming
chemically c >mbined with water ;
hy'dric, pertaining to water ; hydro-
car'pic {Kapirhs, fruit), used of
aquatic plants whicli are fertilized
above th^ water, but withdraw the
fertilized flowera below the surface
for development, as in Vallisneria ;
HydroCar'py, the condition de-
scribed ; Hydroceirulose, see Cel-
LiLosE ; Hydrocb'arid Formntion,
macrophytes such as Hydrocharis
floating on or in the water ; Macro-

plankton ; Pleuston ; Hydro-
obi'moas {x^ijxwv), winter, used for
plants adapted to a rainy ^vinter
(Drude) ; Hy'drochore (x^P^^, asun-
der), a plant distribiited by water
(Clements); hydrocho'ric, dispersed
by water, rivers or floods ; Hydro-
cleistog'amy(+CLEiSTOu amy), when
flowers do not open in consequence
of submersion (Knuth); Hy'dro-
chrome (xp^m^j colour), used by
Nadson for the pigments of jRiissula
and Amanita Mitscaria, Fr. ;
bydrodynam''ic {hvvams, powef),
used for the action of tides and
waves in distribution ; Hy'droganu,
{ydfxos, marriage) = CRYProGAMS ;
Hydrobai'mose {apuS^M, I join to-
gether), response to water stimuli
(Clements) ; Hy'droid {eUos, like),
Potonie's term for a water-conducting
strand in aerial stems; a tracheid,
cf. Hydrome; hy'droger {gero, I
bear), water-bearing, as hydwg'era
Fa'sa, threads in a spiral vessel
which were formerly supposed to
convey fluid; hy'drolated, combined
with the elements of water, by
Hydrola'tion ; Hydroleu'cite ( -f
Leucite), Van Tieghem's term for
vacuoles in cell-sap, which he further
subdivides into tanniferous '-', oxal-
iferous -- , coloured ~ , albuminiferous
■^ , in accordance with their produc-
tion of tannin, oxalates, coloui'ing
matter, or aleurone ; Hy'drolist, cf.
Cytohydrolist, Proteohvdrol-
LST ; hy'drolysed, {Kv<ns, a loosing),
chemically decomposed by taking up
the elements of water ; Hydrol'ysis,
the act of being hydrolysed ; Hy'dro-
lyst = Hydrolist ; Hy'drolyte, the
substance which undergoes fermen-
tation (Al'iiistrong) ; hydrolyt'ie,
causing hydrolysis ; Hy'drome, the
hydral or water-system of a vascular
bundle, cf. Hadromr ; water-con-
ducting tissue in stems, particu-
larized into, ~ -cyrinder, conducting
vasculir tissue supplying wate^; '-
-man'tle, composed of elements
identical with the hydroids of the
leaf- traces; — sheath, a separation -

187

Hydrome

hygromorphic

layer between Hadkome and Lep--
TOME: — stele, = -Cvlindek; ~'
-Bte'reome or ->^ -strand, a unit of
the water vascular tissues (Tansley
and Chick) ; Hydromeg'a therm,
(;te7o, great ; Ofp^t], heat), Warming's
tei ni for a plant which needs mucli
heat and moisture, as the natives of
nidst tropical regions ; Hydromor-
ph'osis, Hydromor'phy {(xSpcpwais, a
shaping), structural peculiarities in-
duit d by being submerged (Herbst);
Hydronas'ty (vao-T^y, pressed), curva-
tures produced by changes in fluid
relationships in the tissues; adj. hy-
dronas'tic; Hy'drone, the simple fun-
damental molecule of whicii water is
composed ( Armstrong) ; Hydroph'ilae
(0tAew, I love), (1) water-pollinated
plants ; (2) = Crvptooams; hydro-
pVilous {cf>i\4<i}, I love), (1) some
aijuatic Phanerogams, and many
Cryptogams which need, water in
order to b« fertilized ; (2) dwelling
in wet land or water (Clements) ;
~ Fun'gi, refers to those Fungi
which are allied to Sapro/cjaia ;
Hy'drophyll {(px'iWoy, a leaf), the
leaf of a iiydropliyte (Clements).

hydrophylla'ceous, pertaining to Jly-
(Irop/ii/lluiii or its allies.

Hy'drophytes, Hydrophy'ta (u5u>p,
water; (pvrhv, a plant), water-]>lants,
partially or wholly immersed ; Hy-
drophyti'um, a ])lant association of
bog and swam]) plants ; hydrophyt'ic,
relative to Hydrophytes ; Hydro-
phytol'Dgy (Ao><Js, discourse), a
treatise on water-plants.

hydrop'ic {vSpoiriKos, dropsical), Cells,
certain enlarged cells in Cyano-
phvceae (I'rand).

Hy'droplast {">5<ap, watf-r; irAaarba,
moulded), an apparent vacuole in
which aleurone-grains arise ; Hydro-
plast'ids, pi., Van Tieghern's term
for a[>p.irent va-uoles in the endo-
speruj of the seel of Itu'iinis; Hy-
drople'on (ttAcji/, full, = a)j agi^regate
of molecules, but smaller than a
micella), water o*" crystallization ;
hydroBtat'ic {(rrariKhs, standing),
"completing the succession under

hydrophytic conditions " (Clements);
Hydroste'reids (<rTep€^«, solid), pro-
senchymatous thick-walled elements,
with conspicuous pits, but without
spiral thickening on tlie wails (Fla-
berlandt) ; Hydroste'reome, trans-
verse, the transverse parenchyma
.)f Pudocu r pus aud Ci/ras (I5ernard) ;
Hydrotax'is {ri^is, order), creeping
from dry to moist situations, as
]>la<modia (Verworn) ; adj. liydro-
tact'ic ; Hydrotribi'um {rpi$h,
grinding), "bad lands" foimatiou ;
hydrotriboph'ilus (^zAeco, I love),
dwelling in bad lands; Hydrotribo-
phy'ta {(purhu, a plant), bad land
plants (Clements) ; Hydrot'rophy
{rpocpr], food), unef|ud growth caused
by une(iual supply of mo'sture on
one side of a part (Wiesner); hydro-
trop'ic {Tpoir}}, a turning), (1) un
eijual growth dvie to ditVerence in
the supply of moisture ; (2) apj)lied
to successions whicli become meso-
phyti(; (Clements) : Hydrot'ropiam,
the phenomena indu('ed by the
influence of moisture on growing
organs ; pos'itive ~ , turning towards
the source of moisture ; neg'ative ^ ,
turning away from moisture.

hy'emal, hi/cnm'lL'i (/j/g/zw, winter) --
HI KM A MS, pertaining to winter.

hygrochas'tic {vyphs, moist ; x°"''Ma^''
I yawn), applied by Ascherson U-
tho.se plants in which the bursting
of the fruit and dispersion of ^le
spores or seeds is caused by ab-
sorption of water, as in Aiiasfatiai
hinrochuntica, Linn. ; Hygroch'asy,
the act in question ; Hy'gro diflfu'-
sion, the taking in of moist air by
diflusion, and its subseiiuent extru-
sion from looser tissue of the leaf
(Olnio) ; Hygrodrimi'ura (V"M''J. a
co])pice), a iiojiical forest formation
(Diels) ; hygromet'ric (;(fT;>oi/, a
measure), moving un<ler tiie influence
of more or less moisture, hygro3co[)ic;
Hygromor'phism {po,>(Pv, shape), (1)
form (h'termined by nn>ist surround-
ings ; (2) the state of little water
absorj)tion aud erjually little evapo-
ration (Drude) ; adj. hygromor'phic;

188

hygroph&nous

hypercliromatie

hygroph'anous {<paivw, I appear),
looking watery when moist, and
opaque when dry (Cooke); Hygro-
ph'ilae {<pi\fu}, I love), moisture-
loving plants; hy'gropliile, hy'gro-
ph'ilous, pertaining to Hygro])hyte8;
Hygrophorbi'um (c^op/S^, pasture),
low moor formation (Diels) ; hygro-
pli'orous, water-bearing, or saturated
with it; apjjjied by Spruce to certain
Hepaticae ; Hy'grophytes {(pvrbv, a
plant), marsh] ilants, or plants which
need a large supply of moisture for
their growth ; Hygropliyti''a, for-
mations of hygiophytes (Diels) ;
Hy'groplasm {Trkda/xa, moulded),
Nageli's term for the fluid portion
of protoplasm ; cf. Steheoplasm ;
Kygropoi'um {Tr6a, grass), meadow
formation (Diels) ; hygroscop'ic
{ffKonfoj, I see), susceptible of .ex-
tending or shrinking on the applica-,
tion or removal of water or vapour ;
~ Cells, certain cells in the leaves
of grasses which cause them to alter
in shape in dry weather, known also
as bulliform cells ; Hygroscopic'ity,
Hygroscopic' Has, the hygroscopic
property ; Hygrosphagni'um {Sphag-
num, bog-moss), high moor (Diels),

Hy'lad (i^At;, forest; + ad), a forest
plant ;Hyli'um, a forest fonnation ;
hyloc'ola, dwelling in fon sis.

hylocomnio'sus, moSsy, composed of
Jhjlocomniura and similar J^Iosses
as a formation (Nilsson).

Hylo'dad (-f ad), a \\\ ait of the follow-
ing; Hylodi'um (uAoStjs, wooded),
pi. -la, dry open woodland forma-
tions; hylodoph'ilus (tpiXe-x, I love),
dwelling in dry woods ; Hylo'dophyte
{<pvrhv, a i)lant), a dry woodland
plant.

Eylog'amy (uAtj = material ; ydfios,
marriage), the fusion of a sexual with
a vegetative nucleus; Hyloids (tISos,
resemblance), crystals in Gouania
leaves suggesting logs of wood as to
shape ; hyloph'ilus, dwelling in
forests; Hylophy'ta, pi , forest plants
(Clements) ; Hy'lophyte {(pvrhv, a
plant J, a plant which grows in woods,
usually moist ; adj. hylophyt'ic

1

Hy'lus, Hy'luin=HiLUM.

Hy'men (vfi^v, a membrane), a skin
or membrane ; hyme''nial (1) per-
taining to the Hymenium ; (*J)
relating to the reproductive organs
in certain Cryptogams ; '~ Al'ga,
the algal cell in a sporocarp in
Lichens, also termed ~ Oonid'iom ;
~ Lay'er = Hyme'nium, an aggre-
gation of sj)ore mother-cells in a
continuous layer on a sporophore,
the .s])oriierous part of the frucdtiia-
tion in Fungi; hymeno'des (elSos,
like), having a membranous texture ;
Hymenoli'chen (+ Lichen), a term
devised by Mattirolo for a Lichen
which is symbiotically assoi iated
with a hymenomycetous Fungus ;
hymenomyce'tous {/xvK-ns, a mush-
room), having the hymenium ex-
posed at maturity, the spores borne
on basidia ; Hy'menophore, Hyvieno-
phm-'iiim {<pop€<t3, I carry), in Fungi
that part which bears the hymen-
ium, the sporophore ; Hy^'menopode,
Hymeiwpod'ium {-novs, vodhs, a foot),
Fayod's name for the hypothecium ;
hymenopt'erid Flowers, those which
can be pollinated only by Hymenop-
tera», e.g. Leguminosae; Hyme'nulum,
a disc or shield containing aaci, but
without an excipulum.

Hyoscy'amin, an alkaloid contained in
henbane, Hyo^ajarmis niger, Linn.

Hypalle'lomorph, (vvh, under; -f
Allei.omoki'H), the constituents of
comi)Ound allelomorphs (Bateson).

Hypan'thlum, Hypantho'dium {&v6osy
a Hower^, an enlargement or develop-
ment of the torus undei' the calyx ;
a syconium.

Hyperanisog'amy (ywfp, above; &yi(ros,
unequal ; ydfxos, marriage), the female
gamete, at first active, and much
larger than the male gamete (Hartog);
cf. Oogamy; hyperbor'ean, hyper-
hor'eus {fiopeas, the north wind),
northern ; Hyperchimae'ra (-{- Chi-
MAEH.v), a giaft-hybrid resembling
a tiue hybrid intermediate between
its ]>arents (Strasburger).

hyperchromat'ic ( vvip, above ; xpufM-
riKbs, suited for colour), readily

9

Hypercliromatie

Hypnothallus

susceptible of taking colour, or in-
tensified colouration ; Hyperd'romy
{Spofios, a course), when anadromous
and catadromous venation o curs on
one side of a Fem-frond (Prantl) ;
hyperhy'dric, Klister's expression
for an outlet or overflow for water in
tissues; hypermetatrop'ic, defined
as when " the ovary of one plant
receives pollen from another of a
flower of the same or a second plant,
while the ovary of the lattei' flower
receives pollen from another asso-
ciated with the first ovary " (K.
Pearson) ; Hypermetat'ropy, the
condition in question; Hy'perplasy
{v\(iacra}, I shape), an abnormal
groAvth of tissue due to undue cell-
division (Kuster); adj. hyperplast'ic ;
hyperstomat'ic, hyperstom'atous (-+-
Stoma), having the stomata on the
upper surface of the leaf; hyper-
troph'ic {rpoiph, food;, morbidly
enlarged ; Hyper'trophy, an abnormal
enlargement of an organ, presumably
by excess of nourishment ; Hyper'tro-
phytes {(pvrhi-, a plant), a term em-
ployed by Wakker for those parasitic
Fungi which cause hypertrophy in
the tissues.

Hy'pha {ixph, a web), pi. Hy'phae,
element of the thallus in Fungi, a
cylindric thread-like brancheil body
developing by apical growth and
usually septate ; Sieve '~ , or Trum'pet
— , a special form found in Algae,
bulging at each septum (F. W.
Oliver) ; hy'phal, relating to hyphae ;
~ Bod'ies, short thick hyphae in
certain Fungi, which produce fruc-
tifying hyphae or conidiophores
(Thaxter) ; ~ Tis'suo, interwoven
hyphae, constituting the tissues of
the larger Fungi.

Hyphalmy'ro - plank'ton {ixpaKiivpos,
somewhat salt, -f Plankton), the
floating organisms of brackish water
(Zinmiermann).

Hyphas'ma {v<pac/xa, a web), the
thallus of Agarics.

Hyphe'ma {v<p7], a web), used by Winks
for the hyphal layer in Lichens;
Hyphench'yma(^7Xi'iUO) an infusion),

tissue of felted hyphae ; HypMdlum,
a term proposed by Minks for
Spermatium ; hyphod'romous, -mas
{SpSfios, a course), used when the
veins are sunk in the substance of
a leaf, and thus not readily visible ;
Hyphomyce'tes are Fungi imperfccti;
hyphomyce'tous {fxvKr^s, a mush-
room), applied to Fun^i bearing
their spores on simple or branched
hyphae ; Hy'phopode, Eyphopod'ium
(irouj, irodhs, a foot), appendages on
the mycelium of Meliola which bear
the perithecia (Gaillard) ; Hypho-
stro'ma + {arpw/xa, spread out), the
mycelium of Fungi ; Hyphothairinm
{daXKhs, a sprout) = Hypothallus.

Hyphydrogam'icae {v-rrh, under; vSwp,
water; yd/xos, marriage), plants
whose flowers are fertilized under
Water, as Naias (Knuth) ; Hyphy-
drog'amy, the condition specified.

Hypne'tum, a plant-association com-
posed of Mosses, especially of
Hy/inum, and its allies.

Hyp'nocyst (yVvos, sleep • kixttis, a bag
or pouch), in Pediastreae, etc., a dor-
mant stage assumed when the con-
ditions for growth are unfavourable ;
Hyp'noplasm (irA.a(r/xo, moulded),
the protoplasm of a dormant in-
dividual, as of a seed, cf. Necro-
PLASM ; Hyp'noplasy {ir\d(T(ra), I
shape), arrested development due
to various inhibiting reactions, which
prevent the cells or tissues attaining
normal size (Kuster); Hypno'sis,
the state of dormant vitality shown
by seeds whilst still retaining their
power of germination (Escombe);
Hyp'nosperm (avfpfxa, a seed), the
winter state of the zygosperm of
Jhjdrodictyoi\ , Hyp'nosporange, Hjrp-
nosporan'gium ( -l- Sporange), a
product of the modification of the
root of Botrydium, a sporangium
which produces zoospores after a
resting period (Rostafinski) ; Hyp'-
nospore, a resting spore ; Hyp'iiote,
an organism in a dormant state ;
hypnot'ic, dormant, not dead, as
in seeds ; Hypnothallas {QaWhs, a
young branch), Chodat's term for

190

Hypnothallus

Hypophyll

gi'owth by cell-division from bypno-
cysts, as in Mmostrotna ; Hypnozy'-
g'ote (+ Zygote) a di'i-mant zygute
or union of two sexual cells (Hartog).
Hy'poachene(virb, under; -f Achene),
an achene from an inferior oviry
(Villari); Hypoascid'ium (+ As-
cidium), a funnel- shaped growth,
the inner surface corresponding with
the lower surface of the metamor-
phosed leaf (C. de Candolle) ; hypo-
ba'sal (iSacTK. a pedestal), behind
the basal wall, employed as regards
the posterior half of a proembryo ;
cf. EPIBASAL ; Hyp'oblast = Hypo-
blas'tus {^KaffTos, a shoot), the
fleshy cotyledon of grasses ; Hypo-
carp'ium {Kaptrhs, fruit), an enlarged
growth of the peduncle beneath the
fruit, as in Anacardium ; hypo-
carpoge'an, -gens {Kapirhs, fruit; 777,
the earth), = hvpugaean ; hypo-
carpog'enous (7e»'os, offspring), the
flowers and fruit produced under-
ground (Pampaloni) ; c/. amphicar-
I'OGENous; Hy'pochil, Hypochi'lunn,
Hypochi'lus {x^'iXos, a lip), the-basal
portion of the labellum of Orchids;
Hypochlor'in (xAwpos, light green),
Pringsheim's name for a constituent
of chlorophyll corpuscles, supposed
to be the first visible product of
constructive metabolism ; Hypochro'-
myl {xp(*>H-a, colour) = Hypochlo-
Rix ; Hypocop'ula {-{- Copula)
the lower or intermediate band o"f
cell-wall in the lower and smaller
valve of certain Diatoms ; Hypocot'yl
{+ CoTYLKDOx), the axis of an
embryo below the "otyledons, but
not passing beyond them ; adj.
hypocot'ylar ; hypocotyle'donary,
below the cotyledons and above the
root ; hypocrate'riform, hypocraieri-
t'orm'is (Kpar^p, a bowl ; forma,
shape), salver-shaped, as the corolla
of the Primrose, Primuhi vulgaris,
Huds. ; hypocrateriinor'phous, -phus
{lxop<pv, shape), salver-shaped ; the
same meaning as in the last, i)ut
derived wholly from the Greek ;
Hyp'odenn=Hypoder'nia, Hypoder'-
viis (5f^/ia, skin, liide\ the inner

layer of the capsules of Mosses;
hypoder'mal, beneath the epidermis;
~ Cell, the a}>ical cell of tlie nucellus
giving rise to the embryo-sac ; hypo-
der'mic Zone, Bastit's term for struc-
tuie deschbed by him in the scales
of the rhizome of certain Mosses
distinct from the bundle in the mid-
rib; hypogae'ous, -cus, hypoge'al,
hypoge'an (7^, the earth), growing
or remaining below ground, as certain
cotyledons, as in the Pea ; hypog'-
enous {yfvos, offspring), produced
beneath ; hypog'ynous, -nils {ywii,
a woman), free from but inserted
beneath the pistil or gynaecium ;
Hypog'yny, the condition of possess-
ing hypogynous flowers ; hypolitli'io
{\ieos, a stone), growing beneath
stones.

hypom'^enous, -us (uTro/xfVoi, 1 stay
behind), free, not adherent, arising
from below an organ without ad-
hesion to it.

Hypomic'lia [sic, possibly a misprint
for ' ' Hypomycelia " from virh, under ;
-f- Mycelium], "the mycelium of
certain Fungals " (Lindley) ; hypo-
nas'tic {uaarhs, close pressed), (1)
used of a doi si ventral organ in Avhich
the ventral surface grows more
actively than the dorsal, as shown
in flower expansion ; (2) by Van
Tieghem employed for auatropous
or campylotropous ovules when the
curvature is in an upward direction ;
Hyponas'ty, the state in question ;
Hy'ponym {uvo/xa, name), a name to
be rejected for want of an identified
type ; Hypoog'amy (<ii>v, an egg ;
yd/ios, marriage), a shortened form
of Hypehanlsogamy; hypopel'tate
(-f peltate), applied to a phyllome
having the base of the limb on the
inferior face ; cf. epi peltate (C. de
Candolle) ; hypophloe'odal, hypo-
phloe'odic {(p\oihs, bark), applied to
Lichens when growing under the
epideraiis of the bark ; Hy'pophyll,
Hypophyl'lum {<pv\\ov, a leaf), (1)
an abortive leaf or scale under another
leaf or leaf-like organ, as in Ruscus ;
(2) also used for the lower portion

191

Hypophyll

liysginus

of the leaf from which stipules
develop, adherent to the axis and
ultimately forming the leaf-scar ;
hypophyliop'odous {t6vs, a foot),
radical leaves present when flower-
ing, but not numerous ; used of
certain Hieracla ; cf. phyllopu-
Dous ; hypophyllous, -Iur {<pv\\ov,
a leaf), situated under a leaf, or
growing in that position ; Hy'po-
pliyse, ~ Cell = Hypoph'ysis {<pvoi,
i grow), the ceii from which
the priiuary root and root-cap
of the embryo in Angiosperms is
derived • adj. hypophyg'ial ; Hy'po-
plasy {nKdaao), I mould), defective
development due to insuffic ent
nourishment, and consequent cessa-
tion of growth (Kii^ter) ; adj. hypo-
plast'io ; Hypoplea'ra {ir\tvpa, a
rib), the inner half-girdle of the
frustule of a Diatom (0. Muel-
ler) ; Hypopod'ium (iroOj, iro8bs, a
foot), the sta,lk of a carpel ; hypo-
pro'teoid (+ i'hoteoid), used of
plants having sclerotic cells on
the lower surface of their leaves
(Vesque) ; Hypopter'ies + [vTephy,
a feather or win^')> ^ wing growing
from below, as the seed of a Fir-
tree ; hypoptera'tus, J having wings
produced from below ; Hyposath'ria
{<ra9phs, rotten), the state of secon-
dary ripening styled bletting, as in
medlars ; Hy'posperm {avepixa, a
seed), the lower part of an ovule or
seed, below the level where the in-
tegument becomes free from the
nucellus (F. \V. Oliver) ; Hypo-
sporan'giam (arvopii^ a seed ; iiyyfiov,
a vessel), the indusium of Ferns,
when proceeding from below the
sporangia.

Hy'postase {vv6<rra<ri5, a support), a
disc of lignified tissue at the baise of
the ovule in certain orders (Van
Tieghem).

Hypoit'asis {v'^h, under; ardaris, a
standing), (1) the suspensor of an
embryo ; (2) a unit- factor concealed
or inhibited (Bateson) ; adj. hypo-
static ; cf. Epistasis ; Hy'postate
= Hyposperm ; hypos tomat'io,

hypostom'atous {+ Stoma), with
the stomata on the under surface;
Hypostom'iam, cells fofming the
lower portion of the stomiura of
the annulus of a rupturing 8i>oran-
gium in the Ferns ; Hypostro'iaa
{ffrpoifia, spread-out) (1) = My-
celium; (2) the stroma at the base
of the fructification only (Tra verso) ;
hjrpotet'rarch (-f tetrauch), in a
triareh stele, the division of the
median protoxylem ; hypothal'line
(daWhs, a young branch), relating
to the hypothallus or resembling
it ; hypothallin'ic, situated beneath
the thallus of a Lichen ; Hypo-
tharUum, Areschoug's term for the
basal rhizoidal layer in calcareous
Al>(ae ; Hypothal'lus, the m.arginal
outgrowth of hyphae in crustace-
0U8 Lichens ; Hypothe'ca {B-fiKv, a
case), the inner half- frustule of a
Diatom (0. Mueller) ; hypothe'cal,
belonging to the hyf»otheca of a
Diatom ; Ky'pothece = Hypothe'-
cium, a layer of hyplial-tissue
immediately beneath the hyinenium
in certain Cryptogams ; hjrpotri'arch
( -f TKI auch), when in a triareh stele,
the median protoxylem group is
lowermost (Prantl) ; Hypot'rophy
{rpo<f>^, food), Wieisner's term when
the growth of cortex or wood is
greater on the lower side of the
branch ; also when buds or stipules
form on the loner side ; adj. hypo-
t'ropous ; Hypoval'va {valva, a door) ,
the valve of the inner "shell" or
hypotheca of a Diatom (0. Mueller);
Hypoxan'thin {^audhs, yellow), a
substance akin to xanthin, which
has been found in germinating seeds.

Kypsi'um, or Hypsi'on {u>i, high,
aloft), a succession of plants by
elevation (Clements) ; Hyp'sophyll
{(ftvWoyy a leaf), a bract of the in-
florescence, a reduced or modified
leaf towards the upper end of a
shoot ; cf. Catapiiyll ; Oer. Hoch-
blatt; hypsophyl'lary, relating, to
bracts; ~ Leaf, a bract.

hys'ginus {v^ytvov), a red colour, or
dark reddish pink.

192

hysteranihous

Idioplast

liysteran'thous, -thus, -this {va-repos,
following ; &veos, a fiower), used
of leaves which are produced after
the flowers, as in tlie Almond ;
hysterogenet'ic = hysterogen'ic
{jivos, race, offspring), used of iu-
tercellular spaces which are formed
in the older tissues ; hysterolyai-
g'enous (At'cTis, a loosing ; y4vos, oft"-
spriug), when a cavity is ultimately
formed by the dissolution of cells ;
Hys'terophyme {<pviJ.a, a tumour or
excrescence), elementary organs
which have been mistaken fou
independent animal or vegetaUiG
organisms (K. Karsten) ; hystero-
phy'tal {(purhu, a plant), .fungoid ;
Hys'terophyte, a plant which lives
upon dead matter ; a saprophvte ;
Hysteropias'ma {Trxda-fj-a, moulaed),
Nfigeli's term for the more liuid part
of PpanoPLASM ; Hyst'erostele
(-f- Stsle), a stele which is sup-
posed to be reduced in structure,
as in Ilippuris and Potcunogeton
(Brebner).

Hystrei'ia {varJfirj, the matrix), a
synonym of Cari'EL.

ianth'intts {IduBiyos, violet colour),
bluish purple, violet.

iced, having a glittering papillose
surface, as Mesemhryantltemum erys-
tallinum, Linn.

Ichneu'inon Flowers, those which are
specially visited by Ichneumouidae.

Tcones, pi. {icon, cIkuv, a iigure),
pictorial representations of plants ;
botanic figures.

icosahed'ral {eUoffi, twenty; 15/ja, a
seat or base), having twenty sides,
as tlie pollen-grains of Iragopof/on ;
icosan'der, icosan'drous, -rus {a-^hp,
av^phs, a inan), with twenty or
more stamens ; Icosan'dria, a Lin-
nean class of plants with twenty
stamens or more, inserted on the
calyx.

I'cotype [iiKhs, what is like), types
serving for identification, but not
previously used in literature.

icter'icus (l.at.), icteri'nu3 [iKTepixhs,
jaundiced), the colour of a person

suffering from jaundice, impure

yellow.
Ic'terus (Lat. , a yellow bird), vegetable

jaundice ; a form of Chlorosis

shown by yellowness.
Id (jStjs, sutiix implying paternity),

an hereditary unit recognized in

granules and chromosomes ; I'dant,

a serial complex of ids, Weismann's

term for Chromosome.
ide'al {iclealis, existing in idea)

An'gle = Angle, Ideal.
Identifica'tion, used for Determination

(Crozier).
Id'eotype, cf. Idiotype.
-i'des, -i'deus (elSos, like), a suffix in

Greek compounds denoting similar ;

cf. -O-IUES.

idioandrospor'ous [IBios, peculiar ; -r
Androspohe), when dwarf-males of
Oedogoniaceae are produced from
zoospores contained in certain ceils
of neuter individnals (Wittrock) ;
Idloblast {^AaoThs, a bud or shoot),

(1) a special cell in a tissue which
niaikedly dilFers from the rest in
form, size, or contents, as the
''stellate-cells" in Nymphaea ;

(2) used by Hertwig for Pangen,
a unit of hereditary substance, a
biopliore; ol'eoid ■^ , long sinuous
sclerenchym cells, occurring in Olea ;
prot'eoid -' , similar cells in Protea ;
Idioeiiro'mosome (-{• Chromosome),
special chromosomes believed to
convey sex-tendency (Wilson) ;
Idiochromid'ia, pi. (+ Chromidia),
generative chromidia; idiog'yntta X
(7ui/r?, a woman), not having a pistil ;
Idiomeres', pK {/J-^pos, a part), struc-
tures evolved during the resting
stage in nuclear division, and
believed to be the sexual elements
of the resultant nucleus ; Idio-
morpVosis i/j.6p<t>u<ns, a shaping), a
special kind of metamorphosis, as
the petals of CartielUa, from bundles
of stamens, or petaloid sepals of
Polyyala (Delpino) ; Idioplasm
{v\d(Tixa, moulded), Nageli's term
for the active organic part of the
protoplasm, identified with Chro-
matin ; Id'ioplast (irAao-Tos,

193

Idioplast

inaequilateral

moulded), employed by F. S. Lloyd
for Idioblast; a cell with special
contents ; Id'iosome {au>i^a, a body),
a hypothetical ultimate unit of the
cell, a biophove ; idiotharamous,
idiothaVamus {ddKaaos, a bedroom),
having different coloration from
the thalhis, a term in lichenology ;
Idiot'ery {repas, a monster), Gub-
ler's term for a monstrosity ^Yhich is
peculiar to the individual ; c/. Taxi-
TEKY ; Id'iotype (rviro;, a type), a
specimen identified by the describer,
but not from the original locality ;
idiotypic, sexual (Radlkoler) ; the
condition is Idiot'ypy; rf. zelotypic.
ig'iiexis (Lat., fiery), flame-coloured,
used for combinations of red and
yellow, or brilliant in tone.
ignia'rius (Lat., pertaining to fire),
of the consistence of German tinder,
derived from puff-balls.
-lie, suflBx to denote Society, as Iridile

for a society of Iris (Clements).
illegit'imate, fertilization in dimorj.hic
or tvimorphic flowers so termed, when
occuiTing between parts of diverse
length, as long with short, etc.
Imberb'is (Lat.), beardless, devoid oi

hairs.
Imbibit'ion {imbibo, I drink in), the
act of imbibing ; -^ The 'cry, Sachs's
suggestion that water ascends in
plants by a chemical process in the
cell-walls, and not by actual passage
upwards by vessels ; -^ Walter, the
amount which occurs in organic
bodies (Warming).
im'bricate, imbrica'ted, imbrica'txcs
(Lat., covered with gutter tiles),
(1) overlapping as the tiles on a
roof; (2) in aestivation, used of a
calyx or corolla where one piece
must be wholly internal and one
wholly external, or overlapping at
the edge only; imbric'ative is a
synonym.
iminarg inate, immargina'tus {im =
not; margo, marginis, a border),
not margined or bordered.
izaxnedia'tns (Mid. Lat., not mediate),
proceeding directly from a part, as
pedicels of a raceme.

immer'sed, immer'sus (Lat., plunged),
below tl^e surface ; (1) entirely under
water ; (2) embedded in the substance
of the leaf or thallus.
immo'bile, immo'bilis (Lat.), immov-
able, as many anthers; opposed to
versatile.
Immotiflor'ae (wnnotus, motionless;
Jlos, Jloris, a flewer), Delpino's term
for v.-ind- fertilized plants whose
flowers are steadily fixed,
immnta'tus (Lat.), unchanged, as
the phyllaries of JJieracium after
flowering.
impa'ri-pin'nate, -^ -pinna'tus {impar,
unequal ; -f pinnate), pinnate with
an odd terminal leaflet.
imper'fsct, imperfcc'tus (Lat., incom-
plete), where certain parts Usually
]iresent are not developed; as a
flower may be imperfect, that is,
unisexual.
imperforate {in, into ; per, through) ;
fora'tus, bored), without an opening,
closed (Crozier).
implex'us (Lat., an entwining), en-
tangled, interlaced.
implica'tus (Lat.), entangled, woven

in.
Impregna'ting Tube, an outgi-owth
from the antheridium of Pyihium,
which penetrates the periplasm to
the surface of the oosphere.
Impregna'tion (i??i=in; praegnalus,
pregnancy), fertilization, the union
of male and female elements ;
gen'erative '^ , the fusion of the
generative nucleus with the egg;
vegeta'tive -, Strasburger's term
for the fusion of the polar nuclei,
either with each other or with one
of the generative nuclei.
ixnpres'sui (Lat. , pressed into), marked

with slight depressions.
impu'bes, not mature, as impu'bes
Ae'tas, the period before impregna-
tion.
inadhe^ring {incidhaeren^, not cling-
ing), free from adjacent parts.
inaequa'lis (Lat.), unequal in size;
inaequimag'nuB, J {magnus, large),
not the same in size ; inaeqailat'eral,
inaequilatera'lis, inaequilat' eris

194

inaequilateral

inenrvate

{hdus, late lis, a side), unequal sided,
as tlie leaf of Begonia ; inaequiner'-
vius [nervus, a ucvve), when the
veins are of dissimilar size ; inae'-
quivalve, inaequivarvular {valva, a
door-leaf), used of the glumes of
plants which sliow inequality in
their constituent valves.

inane', ina'nis (Lat. ), empty, void ;
as an anther containing no pollen ;
Inanit'ion, the condition of green
cells induced hy want of oxygen
and consequent loss of power of
assimilation (Pringsheim).

inan'therate (Crozier) = inanthera'tUB,
(in = not; + Anther), having no
anther ; said of ..abortive or sterile
filaments.

inappendic'ulate, inappendicida'tua
(j/i = not; appcndicula, a small
appendage), without appendages ;
inaper'tus {aperLus, opened), not
opened, contiary to its hahit.

Inarch'ing, grafting hy approach, the
scion remaining partly attaclicd to
its parent, until union has taken
place.

inartic'ulate, inarticula'tas (Lat.,
indistinctj, not jointed, continuous.

incanes'cent, incancs'cens (Lat., turning
hoary), becoming grey, canescent.

inca'nous (Crozier) = inca'nus (Lat.),
quite grey, hoary.

incar'nats, incarna'his (Lat., clotlied
iu llesh), flesli-coloured, '"carneous."

In'cept, In'ception [inceptum, a begin-
ning), suggested I'endering of the
German " Anlage."

Inch, an English measure, equalling
2.54 cm. ; in Latin, uiuia, uncialis.

inci'sed, Inci'sus (Lat., cut into), cut
sharply into the margin ; inci'so-
denta'tus, slashed toothed ; ~ -ser-
ra'tus, deep-slashed serrations ; In-
cis'ion, Incis'io, an indentation on
the margin of a foliar orgai).

inclining, inoli'ned {inclinatus, bent
down), falling away from the hori-
zontal direction.

inclu'ded, indu'sus (Lat., shut in),
not protruding beyond the sur-
rounding organ ; includen'tia Fo'lia,
applied to alternate leaves which

in the sleep-position approach buds
in their axils, seeming to protect
them as in Sida (De Candolle).

Incog'nit [incognitus, not examined).
Used by H. C. Watson for those
British plants whose nativity or
distribution are matters of doubt.

incomple'te, ' iiicompletus (Lat., not
finished), wanting some essential
part ; Inoomple'tae, usually synony-
mous with Mouochlamydeae, but
variously circumscribed by ditferapt
authors.

incomprees'ible [in =■ not ; compresso, I
press together), ''offering resistance
to compression " (Drummond).

inconspic'uous, -cuus (Lat., not re-
markable), not readily seen from
srr.all size or lack of colour.

incras'sate, incrassa'tus (Lat., thick-
ened), made stout, as the leaves of
liouse-leek.

incre'asing = accrescent ; incres'cent
{incresco, I grow), growing (Crozier).

Incrusta'tion {Incrusta'tio, an encas-
ing), fossils encased in mineral sub-
stance, with the actual tissue
wanting ; easts which give impres-
sions of markings or cavities, but
.show no organic structure.

IncruBt'ing, inc7-iista'tits (Lat., coated),

(1) used of seeds so firm in their
pericarp as to seem one with it ;

(2) encrusted witli earthy matter.
IncvLb&'tion {Incubatio, a brooding), the

time from the moment of infection,
or sowing of spores, until growth is
manifest.

in'cubous, -bus {iiicubo, I lie upon),
the oblique insertion of distichous
leaves, so that the lower overlap
the upper on the same side of tlie
stem on the dorsal surface, as in
Bazzania ; cf. succubous.

incum'bent, incum'bens (Lat., leaning
on), resting or leaning upon, pro-
cumbent ; '^ An'ther, one which lies
against the inner face of its filament ;
'^ Cotyle'dons, when the back of one
liesngainst the radicle, shown as || o.

incur'ved, incur' vies ; incur' vate, in-
curva'tus {incurvus, bent), bending
from without inwards.

196

indeoidnous

meye

indecid'uous {in = not ; deeiduus, cut
or lopped off), evergreen or persist-
.cnt foliage (Crozier) ; indefinite, in-
defini'tus (Lat., not precise), (1) un-
certain or not positive in character ;
(2) too many for easy enumeration,
as an abundance of stamens, de-
noted by, the sign w ; (3) in an in-
iiorescenee, when racemose, the main
axis being capable of constant ex-
tension; '-' Growth, continuous
growth and not tlie mere extension
of a limited organism or bud ; '-
Inflores'cence, indeterminate or cen-
trifugal, acropetal of some authors ;
Indehis'cence (dehiscens, gaping), not
opening, as of fruits which remain
closed at maturity; indehis'cent,
-cens, not opening by valves or along
regular lines.

Indepen'dence, the separation of organs
usually entire.

Indeterminate, indetermina'tus, not
terminated absolutely, as an infior-
esceiice in which no flower ends the
axis of the Hower-cluster.

In'dican, a nitrogenous glucoside, by
its decomposition forming Indigo.

indifferent iindiffrrens, without dif-
ference), not specialized or differen-
tiated.

In'digene (indiges, native), a native
plant ; indig'enoue, -nus, original
to the country, not introduced.

In'digo, a deep blackish blue obtained
from various species of Indigo/era ;
In'digogene, white indigo, or colour-
less indigotine ; indigotlcos, indigo
blue, atro-cyaneus ; la'digotine, pure
blue indigo, forming about four-,
tenths of the commercial indigo ;
Indimul'sin, a>i enzyme producing
indigo in the leaves of Indigo/era.

indirec'te veno'sus, Link's term for
lateral veins combined witliin the
margins, and emitting other little
veins.

Individ'ual, Individ' uum {individ'uus,
inseparable), a unit of the series
which constitute species ; Individ'-
ualism, (1) capable of separate exist-
ence ; (2) symbiosis in which the
total aggregate result is wholly dif-

ferent from any of the symbionta ;
Individua'tiou, a synonym of the
last (2).

indivi'sus (Lat.), undivided, entire.

induced', applied to those movements
wliicii are the result of some irrita-
tion or stim.ulus, as pressure, liglit,
heat, etc. ; Induc'tion, the produc-
tion of sensitive movements ; hetero-
g'enous ~ ,due to two or more causes;
iaog'enous ~ , due to one cause.

Indumen'tum (Lat., a garment), any
covering, as hairiness.

indup'licate, induplira'tus, indu'plica-
tive, with the margins bent inwards,
and the external face of these edges,
applied to each other, without twist-
ing.

induras'cens (Lat., from induro, I
harden), hardening by degrees;
indura'ted, hardened.

indu'saefonn, indu'sifonn (-f Indu-
siUM ; forma, shape) ; indu'sial,
having indusia; '-- Flaps, a false
indusium in IVoodwardia; indu'siate,
^indusia' tiis, possessing an indusium ;
indu'sioid {fl^os, like), John Smith's
expression for any indusium-like
covering in Ferns.

Indu'sium (Lat., a Avoman's under-
garment), (1) an epidermal out-
growth covering the sori in Ferns ;
(2) a ring of collecting hairs below
the stigma ; (.3) the annulus of some
Fungi (Lindley).

Indu'viae (Lat, clothes), (1) persist-
ent portions of the perianth, or
leaves which wither, but do not fall
off; (2) scale-leaves ; indu'viate, tn-
dnvia'lis, induvia'tus, clotlied with
withered remnants.

inembrypna'tua {in = not ; embryo, an
embryo), having no embryo.

Inench'yma {U, Ivhs, muscle-tibres ;
(yxvfia, an infusion), tibro-cellular
tissue, the cells having the appear-
ance of spiral vessels, as in Si^hagnuvi.

inerm', iner'mous, infr'?ni5 (Lat. , un-
armed), without spines or prickles.

inezten'iible {in = not ; extensus,
stretched) "offering resistance to
stretching " (Drummond).

ineye', to inoculate, or bud.

196

infarctate

inner

infarc'tate {infarchis, stuffed into),
turgid or solid.

Infec'tion Ar'ea, the portion of the
host attackedby a fungus ; -^ Lay'er,
a patch of hyphae near the base of
the scutellum in Lolium temulen-
turn (Freeman); --' Thread, con-
tinuous chanis and bacteria passing
from cell to cell ; -- Tube = Germ-
tube ; '-' Ve'sicle, the haustoriura
of an invading fungus ; '~ Zone, a
series of cells in which the infection
threads pass from cell to cell ; infec'-
tious, communicable by infection,
as diseases in plants, etc. ; caused
by some organism from outside.

in'fer-agar'ian (infer, below) Zone,
H. C. Watson's term for the lowest
portion of the cultivated lands in
Great Britain ; ^ arc'tic Zone, a
similar term for the lowest division
of his arctic region in Britain ;
In'ferals, a division of gamopetalous
Dicotyledons proposed for Kubi-
aceae, Conipositae, Companulaceae,
etc.

infe'rior (Lat., lower), (1) below some
other organ, as an -^ Ca'lyx is be-
low the ovary, or an ~ O'vary
seems to grow below the adnate
calyx ; (2) has been used- for anteiior,
or turned away from the axis.

infla'ted, infia'tus (Lat., puffed up),
bladdery, swollen.

inflec'ted [iyiHec'to, I bend), bent or
flexed.

inflex'edj iuyf«r'?«(Lat., bent), turned
abruptly or bent inward, incurved.

inflex'ible {in — not ; flexibilis, pliant),
"offering resistance to bending"
(Drummond),

InfLores'cence, l7{/loresccn'tia{inJioresco,
I begin to bloom), (1), the disposi-
tion of the flowers on the floral axis ;
(2) less correctly used for the Flower
Cluster: definite '-', when each
axis in turn is terminated \vith a
flower, as in a cyme ; indefinite ~ ,
when the floral axis is capable of
continuous extension, as in a |
raceme. i

info'liate {in, in ; folium, a leaf), to i-
cover with leaves. I

o 197

infos'sas (Lat., buried), siink in any-
thing, as the veins in some leaves,
but leaving a visible channel.

in'fra-axil'lary, infra-axilla' )-is {infra,
below; + axillaris), below the axil.

infrac'ted, infrac'tus (Lat., broken,
bent), incurved.

infracuta 'neons {infra, below ; cutis,
skin), below the surface, subepider-
mal; infrano'dal {nodita, a knot), be-
low a node ; '^ Canals', gaps in the
medullary rays of Galamiies, below
the node, leaving prints on the casts
(Williamson).

Infructes'cence {fractus, fruit, by an-
alogy to inflorescence), (1) the in-
florescence in a fruiting stage; (2)
collective fruits.

va.tTVic'Vio%Q{infraciuo'sus, unfruitful),
barren, not bearing fruit.

infundib'ular, infundihxda'ris {in fun-
dibulnm, a. funnel), funnel-shaped;
infundibu'liform, infundihulifor'mis
{forma, shape), shaped like a funnel.

infus'cate {infuscus, dusky), of a
brownish tint.

inhib'ited, (1) used for spores, not
killed, but whose germination has
been prevented b}' the use of certain
solutions ; (2) hindered.

Inhibit'ion {inhihitio, a restraining),
modification or restraint in function ;
Inhib'itor, a restraining or prevent-
ing factor.

init'ial {initialis, original); --' Cells,
cells from which primordial layers
or nascent tissues arise ; -^ Lay'er,
the middle cambium layer ; Initials,
the beginnings of tissues, the early

stages

of cells or tissues, as Der-

mat'ogen '^, or Per'ibleni'
Injec'tion {injeclus, cast into), the fill-
ing of intercellular spaces with
water (Crozier).
in'nate, inna'tus (Lat., natural), (1)
borne on the apex of the support;
in an anther the antithesis of
adnate ; (2) imbedded (Leighton).
in'ner, internal, nearer the centre than
something else ; -^ Lam'ina, the
layer of a lignified cell-wall which is
next the inside of the cell ; •- Perid'-
ium, '-' Tu'nic, a more or less coloured

ifiner

Integument

membrane .wliich surrounds the liy- ■
menium in Vcrrucaria beneath the i
perithecium. I

in'novan8(Lat.), renewing; innovan'tes i
Gera'mae, the fixed or persistent buds ;
of Mosses.

Innova'tion, /n7?ora7w(Lat., an alter- i
ation), a newly formed shoot in i
Mosses, which becomes independent
from the parent stem by dying off
behind ; ~ Shoot, a vigorous shoot
which carries on the further growtli
of the plant.

Iimucella'tae(m=:not ; +^l'C'eli.us),
Van Tieghem's name for phaneio-
gamic plants whose ovules want
nucellns and integuments, such as
the Santalaceae.

Inocula'tion {inoculatio, ingrafting),

(1) grafting, more properly budding,
a single bud only being inserted ;

(2) facility for the introduction of
seed to newly estal)lished beach
(F. ^Y. Oliver).

inophyl'lous {U, lv)s, a nerve ; <pv\\ov,
a leaf), with thread-like veins in the
leaf (Heinig).

in'ops (Lat. destitute), poor, deficient
(Heinig).

inorgan'ic {in, not ; + organic), devoid
of organs ; -^ Ash, the tinal residuum
after complete combustion ; the
mineral portion of a vegetable tissue ;
'^ Com'pounds, those wliich form
part of animal or plant structure
derived from mineral substances ; ~
Fer'ments, enzymes, as opposed to
organic ferments, such as l^acteria.

inos'culatlng {in, into ; osculalw!,
kissed), anastomosing; Incscula'-
tion, budding or grafting.

I'nosite, (ly, Ivhs, strengtli, sinew), a
saccharine aromatic princi]>le which
txiiurs in many seeds and other parts
of plants, especially in climbers ;
Inotag'mata, pi. (+ Tagma), tl it-
hypothetical contractile elements of
protoplasm (T. W. Engelmann).

Inovula'tae(m, not;4-OvuLUM), phan-
(Jfogamic plants which have no ovules
discernible at the time of fertili-
zation, as the Lorantiiaceae (Van
Tieghem).

1

in'quinant {inqnino, I stain), stained

or staining.
inro'Ued, rolled inwards (Boulger).
insculpt' {insculptics, engraved), em-
bedded in rocks, as some Lichens.
In'sect PoUina'tion, the transfer of
pollen from the anther to tlic stigma
of the same or a dilferent tlower bv
insect visitors ; entomophily.
iasectiv'orous {insedum, an insect ;
ro/o, I devour), used of those plants
which capture insects and absorb
nutriment from them.
Insemina'tae {in = not, sonrn, seed),
j \'an Tieghem's name for those plants
i whicli do not contain seed separable
or distinct at maturity; in order to
f'ermiiiate, the fruit must be sown
entire.
I Insepara'tion {ins.'pciycMis, not sepa-
rated), Masters's term for coalescence ;
adj. insep'arate.
j inser'ted, insf/iun (Lat., put into),
I joined to or placed on ; inser'tion,
Inscr'tio^ (1) mode or place where
one body is attached to its suppoit;
; (2) Grew's term for a medullary ray.
'■■ Insit'ion {insitio, a giaiting), the in-
j sertion of a scion into a stoc!c,
;■ grafting.

; lnso\B.'tion {insolo, I expose to the sun),
I exposure to the direct rays of the
' sun.
laspis'snted (/;;, into ; spissalus, thick-
ened), thickened, as juice by evapo-
ration.
instip'ulate {in ■= not ; + .srirrLATi'),
I exstipulate (Crozicr).
' in'teger (Lat., whole), entire, not lobed
or divided; integer'rimus, an em-
phatic assertion of the entii'et}'' of
an organ ; Integmina'tae {in = not ;
• trr/vicn, a covering), van Tieghem's
name for }>lants wiiose nucellns is
devoid of intf^gumcnt; in'tegra
Ra'dix, an unbranchcd root ; '-'
Vagi'na, the shcatiiing petiole whicli
' forms a continuous tube, as in sedges ;
integrifo'liouB {folium, a leaf), with
j undivided, or simple leaves.
I Intcg'ument {intccj^cmenirnn, a cover-
ing), (1) tiie coveiing of an organ or
i body; (2) the envelope of an ovule;

98

Integument

interp«tiolar

Intcgitmen'ta Flora'lia, the floral en-
velopes; integnmen'tal Glands, pel-
tate glands, the integument being
raised like a bladder due to the
formation of abundant secretion ; '^
Tis'sue, the epidermis and hypoderm.

in'ter-Bxiirary (mier, between ;+ Axil-
laris), between the axils; inter-
biomor'ic ( + Biomore), employed
to denote the condition of Hyalo-
plasm.

inter'caiary {intercaiaris, that to be
inserted), used of growtls, which is
not apical but between the apex and
the base ; ~ Branching, intermediate
branching short of the apex ; ~ Cell,
a small cell arising from conjugate
division, disappearing after the form-
ation of the aocidiospore mother-cell
(Grove) ; ~ Infiores'cence, when the
main axis continues to grow vegeta-
tively after giving rise to the flowers
(Parkin) ; ■^ veg'etative Zone, a por-
tion lying between mature tissue,
which takes on growth as though a
growing point ; inter'calated, inter-
posed, placed between.

intercarp'eilary {inter, between ; -}-
Carpel), between the carpels ; inter-
cell'ular (-f Cellular), between the
cells or tissues ; -^ Pas'sage, a con-
tinuous opening between tlie cells ;
'^ Space, a cavity bounded by the
cells of a tissue ; — Sub'stanee,
material extravasated from within
to outside the cell ; -- Sys'tem, the
intercellular spaces and adjacent
tissues (Crozier) ; intercos'tal [cosia,
a rib), between the ribs or nerves of
a leaf; intercotyle 'denary ( + Coty-
ledon), between the cotyledons ;
Intercros'sing, cross fertilization ;
Intercu'tis [cutis, the skin), Kroe-
mer's name for the hyi)odenn of the
root ; interfascic'ular {fasciculus, a
bundle), between the vascular
bundles ; '-' Cam'binm, that formed
between the buucQes in the primary
medullary rays; -- conjunc'tive
Tis'sue = preceding ; /^ Phlo'exn, '^
Xylem, respectively formed from the
'-' CambiuiM ; interfl'lar {filum, a
thread), between filaments, as the

resting spore in Meaocarpits (Crozier) ;
interfolia'ceous {folizim, a leaf; +
ACEOUs) between the leaves of a pair,
as the stipules of many Rubiaceae ;
interfo'liar, situated between two
opposite leaves ; interfo'liate, inter-
fo'liar ( -f Foliole), between the
leaves, or between the leaves and
some other structure ; Int'erfoyles,
Grew's name for (1) bracts; (2)
scales ; (3) stipules.

intergeri'num (Lat., placed between),
Lig'nnni+, the dissepiment of a frtiit.

Interkine'sis {inter, betwe.en ; Klvrjais,
motion), the heterotypic telophase
or the period elapsing between the
two meiotic divisions; Interlob'ule
( -T- Lobule), name given by Spruce to
a small plane process of a subulate or
triangular form, between the lobule
and the stem in certain Hepaticae.

interme'diate, interme'dius (Lat., that
which is between), half-way or
between ; -^ Bnn'dles, applied to
somewhat later bundles, as the six
last in the stem of ClemaUs Vitalha ;
^ Tis'sue, the ground tissue in
exogens, except that of the epider-
mis and vascular bundles ; -^ Type,
employed by H. C. Watson for those
plants whose distiibution in Great
Britain is of a local or doubtful
range; ~ Zone, (1) the active zone
between the pith and epidermis,
containing the vascular bundles in
JMonocotyledons ; (2) used by H. C.
Watson as indicating a certain eleva-
tion, between the agrarian and arctic
zones.

intermicel'lar {inter, between ; + Mi-
cella), between the micellae; inter-
molec'ular (+ Molecule), between
the moleciiles.

inter'nal {interne, inwardly), '-' Peri-
cy'cle, riot's expression for the pro-
cambium retaineo. on the inner side
of the vascular bundle.

In'temode, InUmo'diuni (Lat.), the
space or portion of stem between
two nodes;, adj. intemb'dal.

interpet'iolar, interpetiola'ris {intert
between ; petiolus, a little stalk), (1)
between the petioles; (2) enolosed

199

interpetiolar

intramedullary

by the expanded base of a petiole ;
(3) also applied to connate stipules
whicli have coalesced from two oppo-
site leaves ; interplacen'tal (+ Pi-a-
centa), between tlie placentas ;
applied to vascular bundles which
occur in the capsule; cf. ante-
PLACENTA.L.

interpo'sed {hite^'positits, placed be-
tween) Mem'bers, those parts a\ hich
have arisen in a whorl subsequent to
its earlier members ; Interposit'ion,
iTiierposit'io, formation of new parts
between those already existing in a
whorl ; interpositi'vus (Lat.), inter-
posed.

interprotoplaa'mic {inter, between ; -f
Proto PLASM) Spa'ces, gaps in the
reticulum of Myxogastres.

interrup'ted {interruptus, broken or
separated), when any SAnnmetrical
arrangement is destroyed by local
causes ; a solution of continuity ; ■^
Growth, an alternation of abundant
and scanty development, appearing
as constrictions in an organ, as a
fruit or tap-root; interrup'tedly
piii'iiate, (1) a pinnate leaf without
a terminal leaflet ; (2) havisig small
leaflets interposed with those of
larger size.

intersem'ixial {inter, between ; semen,
seed), between or anio:iigst seeds, as
scales on the torus of Anihemis ;
interspor'al {a-Topa, a spore), in a
sporangium, situated between the
spores (Harper); interstam'inai ( +
staminal), placed between two sta-
mens ; interstam'inate is a synonym.

Inter'stice {interslit'utm, a space be-
tween), small air-spaces; larger are
termed lucunae, still larger, air-
passages: interstitial Bod'ies, nin-
cilaginous discs occurring in certain
pollen-grains (Beer) ; -- Growth, the
theory which requires the interpo-
sition of new particles between the
older portions, instead of superficial
additions.

intertrop'ic (inter, between; -f tropic),
relating to the torrid zone ; within
the tropics ; intervag'inal {vagina,
a sheath) Scales, squauuiles found

between the- leaves of aquatic mono-
cotyledons (Gibson) ; Interve'nium
{vena, a vein), a portion of paren-
chynja between the veins of a leaf;
Interwea'ving (+ weavii^g), the
union of hyphae by growing amongst
each other, without cohesion ; Ger.
Vertiechtung ; interxy'lary ( + Xy-
lem), amongst the xylem elements ;
In'teraones ( -|- Zonk) Bessey's tenn
for the portion of a Diatom frustule
which in some cases lies between the
girdle and the valves.

Intex'ine, Intex'tine {intus, within ; +
Extine), the inner membrane when
two exist in the extine, or outer
covering of a pollen-grain ; In'tine,
the innermost coat of a pollen-grain;
intodisca'lisj {discus, a disc), in-
serted within the disc of a flower.

Intor'sio (Lat.), curling or crisping;
Intor'tiou = Torsion ; intor'tus
(Lat., twi.sted), |ractically a synonym
of contorted ; twisted upon itself.

in'tra-axiriary {intra, within ; -f
axillary), within the axil, as
many leaf-buds ; intracam''bial ( +
cam rial), within the cambium, in-
ternal to it ; intracarp'ellary ( -f-
Carpel), within the carpels ; intra-
ceirular (-f Cellular), within a
cell ; intracutic'ular (-j- Cutiglk),
AAithin the cuticle ; applied to parts
or organs whose normal position is
outside ; intrafascic'ular {fasciculus,
a bundle), within a bundle ; intra-
ii'Iar {fihim, a thread), within a,
iilament; intraflo'ral ( + floral),
within the floral organs, as many
nectaries ; intrafolia'ceous, -cms
{folium, a leaf ; -f aceous), within
or before a leaf, ns within the axil ;
intralam'ellar {lamrlla, a small
plate), within plate-liko structures,
as the trama of Agarics ; intramar-
g'inal {munjo, a margin), placed
within the margin near the edge ;
intrama'trical {matrix, a mould),
inside a matrix or nidus ; Intra-
meabil'ity {meahilis, penetrable), the
capacity of protoplasm to permit
substances to pass into its vacuoles
(Janse); intrameduU'ary (-f medul-

200

intramedullary

invaginated

lary), within the pith (Soleredci) ;
intxamolec'ular ( + Molecule),
within the molecules; intrarau'ral
{7nuralis, pertaining to a wall), be-
tween the Avails of cells, as ^
Glands, used by De Bary for multi-
cellar organs of secretion, whose
product appears in the limiting
walls; intranucell'ar (+Nucellt;s),
within the nucelliis ; intrann'clear
{mcclcAis, a kernel), within the
nucleus ; intraov'ular ( + Ovule),
within an ovule ; intraparear ( -j-
Palea), referring to the fertilization
of cereals which commonly takes
place within the floAver, before the
exsertion of the anthers ; intra-
pet'iolar {petiolus, a small stalk),
within the petiole, or between it
and the stem, as -' Buds, tliose
which are completely enclosed by
the petiole, as in Platanus ; intra-
prothall'oid ( + Prothallus), in
the prothallus or immersed in its
tissues ; intraprotoplas'raic (+ Pho-
totlasm), within the protoplasm ;
intrasac'cal (+ Sac), employed of
embryos arising outside the embryo-
sac.

intrar'ioas, intrar'ncsiX'- Lat.), turned
inward toward the axis.

intrasem'inal {intra, within ; sevieii, a
seed), within the seed ; ~ Deverop-
ment, the whole development under-
gone by the embryo during the
conversion of the ovule into the
ripe seed; intrasporang'ial (-fSro-
rangium) Germina'tion, gi*owth of
an embryo within the sporange;
intrastamin'eal (-f Stamen), Avithiu
the stamens, as the disk of Ana-
cardiaceae ; intraste'lar (+ Stele),
Avithin the stele, as ~ Tis'sue = Con-
junctive Tissue ; intravag'iual
{vagina, a sheath), Avithin the sheath,
applied to branches which spring
from buds which- do not l-reak
through the sheath of the subtend-
ing leaf (Scribner); intravalvula'ris
(-}- valvularis), Avithin valves, as
the dissepiment in many Cruciferae ;
intraxy'lary (+ Xylem), Avithin the
xylem.

in'tricate, intrica/bus (Lat.), entangled.

introcur'ved, iiitrocur'vus (Lat.), in-
curved.

introdu'ced {introiluct'us, brought
Avithin), used of plants Avhicli have
been brought from another coitntry.

introflex'ed (i?i^rOj inside; /Zatj^s, bent),
inflexed ; intromarg'inal ( -f mar-
ginal), used of a vein running just
Avithin the outer margin of a leaf.

in'trorse, hUror'sus (Mod. Lat.), turned
inAvard, toAvards the axis.

introve'nius {intro, inside ; vena, a
vein), hidden veined ; from the
abundance of parenchyma, the A-eins
not readily seen ; cf. aveniur ; in-
trozy'lic (|uAo/', Avood), Avithin the
xylem.

intrn'ded, in'truse, intnc'siis (liat.,
thrust in), jmshed or projecting
forward ; Intru'sion, cort'ical, ab-
normal groAvtK of cortex in other
tissues.

Inturaes'csnce {intumcsccre, to swell
up), any abnonnal swelling on the
exterior of plants.

Intussuscep'tion {intus, Avithin ; sui-
ceptus, taken up), the theory of
groAA'th, Avhich assum.es the inter-
calation of new particles (micellae),
between the already existing par-
ticles of the cell Avall.

In'uiase (from the genus hnUa), an
enzyme in Compositae wliich con-
verts Inulin into Lcvulose ; Ina'-
lenin, a subordinate constituent of
Inulin (Tanret) ; In'alin, a body
like starch, lirst found in Compositae,
in the form of sphaero-crystals.

inun'cans % (Lat., hooking), the surface
covered Avith glochidia or hooked
hairs.

inunda'tal {invndatus, oA'erfloAved),
PI. C. Watson's expression for those
plants which gi'OAV in places liable
to be inundated in Avet Aveather,
but dry in summer ; inunda'tus,
flooded, sometimes under water,
sometimes dry.

-inus, a Latin suffix, meaning, (1)
resemblance ; (2) augmentation.

invag'inated {in, into ; vagina, a
sheath), enclosed in a sheath.

201

Invasion

isadelphons

Inva'sion, (iyivasus), an intrusion of
an alien plant into regions or
stations foreign to it.

inverse' {inversus, tiu'ned about), in-
verted ; Inver'sion, (1) a change of
Older or place ; (2) the action of In-
vertase ; In'vert-en'zyme, In'ver-
tase, an unorganized ferment, wliich
transmutes cane-sugar into inverted-
sugar ; inver'ted, having the apex
in an opposite direction to the
normal ; Inver'ted-sugar, a mixture
-of fructose and glucose by the
action of invertase on cane-sugar ;
'- Superposit'ion, the position of
accessory buds below the principal
bud, or one first formed (Crozier) ;
invcr'tens (Lat.), inverting, becom-
ing reversed, as iriverten'tia Fo'lia,
leaves which in sleep hang down-
ward, but touch by the upper sur-
face, as in Cassia ; In'vertin =
Invertask ; this form is chiefly
employed by zoologists.

invisible {irivisib'ilis, not to be seen),
used of any organ which is not
sufficiently developed to be seen ; In-
vol'ucel, Invoiucel'luvi (Fr., involu-
celle, from involucrum, a wrapper),
a secondary partial involucre ;
involuceriate, invohicella'tus, pro-
vided with a secondary involucre ;
involu'cral, involucra'lis^ belonging
to an involucre ; invorucrate, in-
voluera'tus, involn'cred, having an
involucre of some kind ; Involu'cre,
Involu'crum, (1) a ring of bracts,
surrounding several flowers or their
supports, as in the heads of Compo-
sites, or the umbels of Urabelli-
ferae ; (2) the tissue of the thallus
in Anthoceroteae, grown up and
overarching the embryo, afterwards
pierced by the lengthening sporo-
gonium ; (3) the pcridium, volva or
annulus in Fungi (Lindley) ; (4) the
indusium of Ferns ; gen'eral — , that
which is at the base of a compound
umbel ; par'tial '^ , sec'cndary '^ ,
thatwhich surrounds a partial umbel ;
Invohi'cra lig^nea, Malpighi's name
for the concentric zones of growth in
exogens ; Involu'oret, an involucel.

in'volute, involu'tus, involuti'vns
(Lat., enwrapped), having the
edges of the leaves rolled inwards ;
Involu'tion, (1) the act of rolling
inward ; (2) the return of an organ
or tissue to its original state ; <^
Form, a swollen bladder-like form
of Schizomycetes, supposed to be
a diseased condition of the form
associated with it ; "^ Pe'riod, the
resting period ; «-' Spore, a rest-
ing-spore ; '- Stage, tho resting
stage.

invol'vens (T.at.), rolling together, as
xnvolven'iia Fo'lia used by A. P. de
CandoUe, for trifoliate leaves whose
leaflets rise up, unite at the summit
... so as to form an arch which
shelters the flowers, as in Trifolium
incarnatum, Linn. (Lindley).

io'des (iw57?s, violet-coloured), icdi'nus,
violet ; I'odine, an elementary body
obtained from marine Algae, etc.;
io'nides, violet-coloured.

I'on [ihp, neut. of twj/, past part, of
fiui. I go), a physical term, defined
by J. F. Clark as the division of a
molecule ; adj. io'nic ; loniza'tion,
the partitioning of a molecule ;
ioni'zed, divided into ions.

I'ridile (+ ile), a society of Iris
(Clem.ents).

irreg'ular, irregula'ris (Late Lat., not
according to rule), (1) wanting in
regularity of form ; (2) asymmetric,
as a flower which cannot be halved
in any plane, or one which is capable
of bisection in one plane only, zygo-
morphic ; -^ Pelorla, a monstrosity
by which irregular forni has become
regular by symmetric development;
Irregular'ity, Irregular' itas, the
state of being unequal in form.

Irritabirity {irritahilis, easily excited),
phenomena induced by stimuli, such
as shock, absence or presence of
light, warmth, gravity, etc.

is'abelline, isahelli'mis (Mod. Lat.,:
refers to Isabella, Queen of Spain),
a greyish drab colour, a dirty tawny
tint.

isadelph'ous, -its (Jftros, equal to;
a^fK<phs, a brother), equal brother-

202

isadelphous

isomeroas

hood, the number of stamens in the
two jihalanges being equal.

I'eatin, the colouring principle of
woad, Isatis tindoria, Linn.

isidloid, resembling tlie Lichen genus,
Isidium ; isidiif erous (/?ro, I bear),
bearing a thallus like the genus
■whence it derives its name.

isid'iose [lens = a genus of corals ;
+ OSUS) ; isidio'sus, having jiowdery,
coral-like excrescences ; Isid'iuni
{ilZos, like), the coral-like elevation of
a Lichen thallus with a globule on it.

I'slands, a term applied to isolated
strands of ])hloera in the xylem.

i'so- [i(Tos, equal to), Drude's prefix
to denote the uniformity as to li?,'ht,
temperature and raiu, of certain
gi'oups of i)lants; isoand'rospore (+
Andhospore), Janet's term for the
spermatozoids of Marchantia ; iso-
bilat'eral {bis, twice ; latus, lateris,
a side), capable of being divided
into two similar halves ; isobria'ttis,
dicotyledonary ; isob'rious {^piaoi, I
strengthen), of equal sti'cngth, refer-
ring to the embryo of Dicotyledons ;
I'socheira {x^i/j-a, winter\ the iso-
thenn of the coldest months ; iso-
cho'mous (x'^M«j a mound), applitd
to branches springing from the same
stem at tlie same angle ; isocot'ylous
(-j- Cotyledon), having equally
developed cotyledons ; isochro'mouB
{xp<*>iJia, colour), all of one colour or
hue, uniform in tint ; isocy'clic
{kvk\os, a circle), encyclic, a Rower
having isomerous v.horls ; isodia-
met'ric (Sm, through ; jnerpou, a
measure), of equal dimensions
Cells, those haviug an equal dia-
meter in each direction ; Isodi'ode
(EloSos, a passage), when all the
Diodes produced are alike (Van
Tieghem); Isodi'ody tlic condition
of producing Diodes which give
rise to unisexual prothallia (Van
Tieghem) ; isody'namous {dvyaf.as,
power), equally developed.

Isoe'toid, applied to a leaf wliich is
linear, undivided, terete, often
tubular, and sessile, which occurs
in Isoetes, niularia, etc. (Warming),

~ I

Isogam'ete {^(tos, equal ; yafjLerrjs, a
spouse), gametes or sexual cells of
similar size and appearance, which
conjugate and rtsult in a zygote ;
Isogametang'iu2n(-j-GAMETANGiUM)
the organ which produces isogametes ;
isogametan'gial, pertaining to an
isogametangiura ; '-' -copula'tion,
when the gametangia and nuclei
are alike (Hartmann) ; isog'amous
{yajj-os, marriage), used for those
plants Avhich produce isogametes ;
Isog'amy, the fusion of similar
sexual cells ; isogenotyp'ic ( +
Genotype), Avhere two or more
generic names have been applied to
the same type species ; isog'enous
{yevos, race), employed by Johannsen
for individuals which belong to the
same "genotype," i. e. = biotype; '^
Induc'tion, used by Is'oll to express
sensitive movements arising from a
single cause ; isog'onous {yovos, off-
spring), used of hybrids which com-
bine the parental characters in equal
degree (De Vries) ; cf. anisogox-
ous ; Isogyn'ospore (+ Gynospore),
.Tanet's term for the egg of Mar-
chantia ; iBOg'ynous [ywi], a woman),
having the pistils similar ; isogy'rus
X {yvpbs, round), forming a complete
spire; Isoholog'amy {'6\os, whole;
ytxjios, marriage), Avhen the coales-
cing individuals are entirely alike
(Hartmann); isolat'eral [lateralis,
pertaining to the side), (1) equal
sided; (2) employed by Heinricher
for ''central"; '~ Leaves, those
which possess palisade tissue on
both surfaces.

leola'tion' (Fr., isolation, insulation,
from insula, an island), the pre-
vention of intercrossing between a
separated section of a species or
kind and the rest of tliat species
or kind (Romanes).

Isomalt'ose [iaos, equal to ; -f Maltose),
a product of amylodextrin, passing
by fermentation into maltose ; iso-
mer'ic, isom'erous, -us {fj-epos, a
part), (1) haviug the same elements
in the same proportions, but with
different properties ; (2) having

203

isomerous

-lum

members of successive cycles equal
in number, as the petals and sepals ;
Isomerog^amy {n^pos, a part ; ydjj.os,
marriage), the copulation of iso-
gametes, as in many Algae (Hait-
mann) ; I'somorpb (fiopcj)^, shape),,
shnilar in external form, l>nt not
in essential structure ; a mineralogi-
cal term;l8omorph'ism, the condition
described, as exemplified by the out-
ward agreement of purple Crocus and
Colchicum ; isoph'agous {(pdya, I
eat), applied to Fungi which attack
one, or several allied species (Eriks-
son) ; isophe'nous {(paivw, I appear),
used of individuals which belong to
the same phenotype (Johannsen) ;
isoph'orous {<pop4a), I carry), trans-
formable into something else
(Crozier) ; isopho'tic (cpws, (pccTos,
light), equally illuminated, as leaves
Avhich are erect, so that both sides
are exposed to the light (Clements) ;
Isopbo'tophyll {(pvkXoy, a leaf), a leaf
in which botli halves of the chloren-
chym are alike, due to equal il-
lumination (Clements) ; isophyrious,

(1) leaves alike, in shape or size ;

(2) bilateral; Isophylly, (1) the
condition described; (2) " biiater-
aiity expressed in the form of two
equal sides about an axis of the
member in the tangential plane of
the system " (Church) ; Isophytot'-
onus {(pvrov, a plant; rovos, strain),
in temperature identical with the
plant's requirements (Cler^ients) ;
Isoplan'ogametes {nxdvos, wander-
ing ; -f- Gamete), motile sexual cells
of equal size, occurring in Algae;
isopo'lar {polus, a pole), an axis of
Diatom frustules is so termed when
its extremities are similar (0. Muel-
ler); lBopro'tbally(4- Prothai-lus),
producing prothallia which are
similar in sexual character (Van
Tieghem) ; i'soschist {cxicttos, split),
ap})lied to a cell of a brood, all of
which are equal in size and function
(Hartog) ; isosmot'ic {w<Tfj.os, im-
pulse, pushing), passing by osmosis
in or out with eoual facility ; I'go-
spore {a-rropa, seea), a spore produced

by one of the Isospo'reae, plants
having one kind of spore, as in
Ferns, opposed to heterosporous ;
isos'porous, homosporous, or having
one kind of spore only ; Isosp'ory,
the state of producing one sort of
spore; isoste'monous, -nus, having
as many stamens as petals, or sepals ;
Isoste'mony, ecpiality in number of
staniens with the segments of the
perianth whorls ; isos'tic, Van Tieg-
hem's term when the mother root
has more than two xylem bundles ;
I'sotherel&e'pos, summer)', an isotherm
of the hottest months (Boulger) ;
isotonic {rovos, a strand, a brace)
Concentra'tion, that degree of differ-
ent solutions in which they attract
water with equal force (De Vries) ;
iso»'tomous ((TTOfxa, a mouth), the
calyx and corolla the same size ;
Isofrophy {rpo(pi], food), equal growth
all round : adj. isotroph'ic ; isosty'-
lous {+ Stylus), the styles being
similar, opposed to heterostylous ;
Isot'rophyte {Tpo<pi], food; <pvTov,
a ])lant), a parasitic Fungus whose
influence is only chemical, with but
slight changes in the liost (Wakkev) ;
isot'ropous {rpoTTos, direction), equal
torsion in development, as in val-
vate and contorted aestivation (K.
Schumann) ; Isot'ropy, capable of
being attracted in any direction ;
I'sotype {tvttos, a type), forms
common to different countiies ;
isotyp'tc, described from more than
one species, all of which ai^e
congeneric.

Isth'mus {la-dfxbs, a neck of land), (1)
the narrowed connection between
half-cells of Desmids; (2) the girdle
of such Diatoms as IsUnnia.

itera'to-proiif'erous (/i!6ra/«s, repeated ;
-f- ruoLiFEKOu.s), repeatedly bearing
prolifications.

Iteorogy (ire'a, a willow ; \6yos, dis-
course), the study of the genus
JSalix, willows; adj. iteolog'ic.

ithyphyHus {Ms, straight ; <pv\\ov, a
leaf), straight and stitf-leaved.'

-ium (-etov, locative affix), suffix de-
noting a formation (Clements).

204

IZOUS

Karyochylema

ix'ouB {l^hs, bird-lime), sticky, viscous
(Heinig).

Jac'ulator (Lat., a darter), a hook-
like process on the placenta of certain
fruits, whicli aids in the expulsion
of tlie seeds, as in Acanthaceae
(Boulger).

Jag'gery, a coarse dark ^ugar from the
coco-nut and other palms, which
produces arrack by*ferraentation.

Jal'apin, a constituent of the officinal
Jalap, a purgative root, derived
from Ipomoea Purga (Hayne).

Jama'icin, an alkaloid occurring in
the cabbage bark-tree, Andira iner-
■mis, Kunth, a native of tlie West
Indies.

Jamin's Chain,- a chain of air and
water in the vessels of plants.

jaspid'eus, or iaspid'eus (Lat., from
• iasper, jasper), a mixture of many
colours arranged in small spots.

Je'terus, a mistake of Bischoff, copied
by Lindley, for Ictekus, vegetable
jaundice.

Join'ing, used by Babington for the
point of union of two different
parts ; a node.

Joint, an articulation, as a node in
grasses or other plants ; joint'ed,
articulated, falling apart at the
joints.

jonquirieus (Mod. Lat.), the bright
yelloAV of the Jonquil, Narcissus
odorus, Linn.

Jord'anism, an excessive multiplica-
tion of so-called species, regarded
as mere varieties which are tolerably
constant under cultivation : the
name is derived from Alexis Jordan
of Lyons; cf. MiCROtiPECiE.s, or
elementary species.

Ju'ba (Lat., a mane), a loose panicle,
with diliquescent axis ; juba'tus,
maned.

ju'gate {juga'tus, connected or yoked
together), used in composition as
conjugate, bijugate, etc.

Ju'gum (Lat., a yoke), pi. Ju'ga ; (1)
a pair of leaflets ; (2) the ridges on
the fruits o£ Umbelliferae.

Juice, the liquid contents of any plant-

tissue; -^ Ves'sels, J. Hill's term
for vascular tissue; juice'less, dry,
exsuccous.

jula'ceous, -ceus {julus, Mod. Lat., an
amentmn or spike ; -f- aceous), bear-
ing catkins, amentaceous ; ju'liform
{/orvui, shape), like a catkin; Ju'lua,
an old term for catkin, or spike,
sucli as in Acorus Calamus, Linn.

junca'ceoua {juncus, a rush), rush -like;
Junce'tum, an association of a species
of Juncus: junc'oid (elSos, resem-
blance), junc'ous, jun'ceouB, rush-
like.

Junctu'ra (I-at., a joint), an articula-
tion or note.

Jungernian'nia Form, applied to plants
having distichous leaves, usually
orbicular and shortly stalked
(Warming).

Jun'gle, wild forests and thickets in
India, referred by Warming to the
savannah type.

juniperi'nuB, bluish-brown, like the
berries of the juniper (Hayne).

JunquiU'o-pam'pa, pampas character-
ized by Sporobolus arundinaceus.

Jute, the fibre of Corchorus capsularis,
Linn., and C. olUorius, Linn.

Juvenes'cence {juvenesco, I grow young
again)^= Rf.juvknescence.

ju'venile (juvenilis, youthful), applied
by Goebel to the early forms, as the
larval-forms of conifers.

Juxta'position (juxta, close to ; posit us,
placed), the relative position in
which organs are placed.

K, for many words see also under the

letter C.
Kaiid'ion, KaHd'ium ; pi. Kalid'ia

[KahiZiov, from KoAm, gianary) =

Cystocarp.
kamptod'romous = camptodp.omols.
Kar-herb'age (Ger. Karfiur), the plants

occurring in hollows high amongst

mountains ("Kar" is an Austrian

geological term for hollows dug out

by glaciers).
karpotrop'io = cakpotkopic.
Karyas'ter [Kapvov, a nut; -f Abtek),

the spindle -figure of the nucleus;

Karyochyle'ma (xu'^^*. juice), pro-

205

Karyochylema

Ketones

posed by Stras'biirger for Achko-
MATiN ; Karyoderm'atoplast, pi.
{iep/j-a, SepjjLaros, the skin; irXatrrhs,
moulded), kinoplasmic asters of
Synchitrium (Kusano); Karyogam'-
etes ( + Gamete), gametonuclei ;
their union is Kakyogamy ; Karyo-
g'amy {yafxos, marriage), the union
of gametonuclei, to form a zygote-
nucleus (Maupas) ; Kar'yoids {dZos,
like), minute spherical bodies at-
tached to the chlorophyll plate of
Conjugatae and Desmida ; Karyo-
kine'eis {Kiv-nais, motion, 1 change),
Schleicher's term for the series of
changes undergone by the nucleus
in cell-division ; ' ' also spelled Caryo-
cinesis " (Crozier) ; it is the indirect
division of Flemming; adj. karyo-
kinet'ic ; Karyorogy {\6yos, dis-
course), the science of the nucleus
and its development and vital his-
tory (Trow) ; Kar'yolymph ( +
Lymph), the nuclear liquid ; Karyo-
Tysis {yvffis, a loosing), the dissolu-
tion of the nucleus, in whole or in
part; adj. karyolyt'ic; Karyomito'sis
liniros, a thread or web) = Mitosis ;
Karyomix'is {fn^is, intercourse), the
fusion of the two nuclei of a teleuto-
spore ( Vuillemin and Maire) ; Karyo-
pli'agy {(pdyos, a glutton), the de-
struction of a nucleus by a special
parasite (Daugeard); Kar'yoplasm
{ir'Ad(TiJ.a, moulded), the more fluid
protoplasm of the nucleus, between
the nuclear threads ; Kar'yopiast,
Strasburger's term for the nucleus
in its entirety ; Karyorhe''xis {l>v^is,
a breaking), rapid dissolution of a
nucleus (Maire) ; Karyoso'ma (o-oi^a,
a body), a close mass of microsomes
in a nucleus ; pi, Karyoio'mata ;
Karyosymph'ysig {<Tv/j.(pv^is, growing
together), nuclear fusion (Hartog).

Kat'ablaBt {Kara, down; ^Xaarls, a
bud), a shoot from an underground
stock.

kataboric {KaTufidWu, 1 cast down),
descending metabolism, the break-
ing up or compounds into simpler
bodies ; Katab'olism, destructive
metabolism ; Katab'olite, any pro-

duct of destructive metabolism ; cf.
Anabolite.

Kataklinot'ropism («aTo, down ; kxIvu),
I bend), negative klinotropism ;
Kat'alase, see Catalase ; Kata-
lysa'tor, any substance which causes
katalysis ( = Catalysis); katalyt'ic
= catalytic ; kataphor'io {(popew,
I carry), the power of carrying off
or away ; Kat'astates, pi. {(rrarhs, a
standing), intermediate products of
katabolism, during the breaking
down of protoplasm (Parker); kata-
ton'ic (rdyosy a strain), tending to
decrease a stimulus ; katatroplo
{rpoir)], a turning), negatively tropic ;
Katelectrot'onus {p^eKrpov, amber;
r6vos, strain), heightened excitation
in plants due to an electric current
(Hormann).

Katharo'bia {Kadaphs, clean, pure ;
/8ios, life), organisms of clean water.

kathod'io (ko^oSos, a descent), that
half of a leaf which is turned away
from the direction in which the
genetic spiral turns ; the opposite of

ANODIC.

Keel, or Carina, (1) a ridge like the
keel of a boat ; (2) the two anterior
and united petals of a papilionaceous
corolla; — -punc'ta, pi., nodulated
thickenings on one margin of the
valves of Nitzschia{0'iilea,Ya,); keeled,
carinate.

Kenap'ophytes {xivhs, empty; -|- Aro-
PiiYTEs), plants which colonize
cleared land (Simmons) ; Ken-
ench'yma {(yxvfia, an infusion),
permanent tissue which has lost its
living contents, as cork-tissue ; in
Ger. , ' ' Leerzellengewebe. "

Keramid'ium = Ceramidium, or
Cystocarp.

kermesi'nus (Mod. Lat.), carmine, a
colour from Kermes.

Ker'nel, (1) the nucellus of an ovule, or
of a seed, that is, the whole body
within the coats ; (2) the softer
part of the pyrenocarp within the
outer wall in certain Fungi. ^

Ke'tones (a variation of "Acetone"),
a class of ethereal oils ; camphor is
probably one of this class.

20G

Kettle -traps

Kollenohym

Ket'tle-trapfl, applied to such flowers
as those of Aristolochia, which iro-
prison insects until fertilization is
effected.

Key, (1) a clavis or short statement of
the contrasted characters of a genus
or other group; (2) or Key-fruit,
the Samara of sycamore or ash.

kid'ney-form, kid'ney-shaped, oblately
cordate ; crescent-shaped, with the
ends rounded.

Kin'ases, pi., ferments or enzymes.

Kind, genus or species, a sort.

Kine'sis {Kluriais, motion), (1) move-
ment, used by T. W. Engelmann in
contradistinction to Taxis ; (2) =
Karyokinesis ; kinet'ic, relating to
kinesis; --' En'ergy, the energy of
actual motion, as opposed to potential
energy ; Kine'tosomes, pi. {cMixa, a
body), small polar plates or bodies
of kinoplasm present before mitosis,
presumably material for the forma-
tion of the spindle-fibres (Allen).

kinlc [Kina-Kina, a name for Cin-
chona), pertaining to cinchona ; r^
Ac'id, an organic acid in Cinchona
barks.

King'dom, one of the highest groups
of organic nature ; the Veg'etable '^
includes all plants.

Ki'noplRsm iKiVfco^ I set in motion ;
irXdfffia, moulded), that part of cyto-
plasm involved in spindle formation,
as contrasted with Trophoplasm ;
Ki'nospore ( -f Spoue), a spore re-
sulting from a simple process of
division, as motile zoospores, conidia,
pycnidospores (Klebs).

Klado'dium = Cladode.

Kleisanthe'ry = Cleisanthery.

kleistogam'ic, kleistog'amous = cle-

ISTOOAMIC.

Klinogeot'ropiBm [kKivu, I bend ; 77),
the earth ; rpoir^, a turning), the
drooping tendency of the free end
of a climbing plant whilst mutating
(Pfeffer) ; Klinomorph'y {uop^^, a
shape), Wiesner's terra for the con-
dition of an organ determined by
the simultaneous obliaue position of
the principal and meaian planes, so
that the right and left halves may

be distinguished as upper and lower,
resulting in a diflferent shape of the
two halves ; klinorrhom'bic {(tSufios,
a rhomb), a mineralogic term applied
by De I3ary to oblique rhombic
crystals iu plants ; Kli'nostat =
Clinostat ; klinotroplc = clino-
TROPic ; Klinot'ropism = Clino-

TROPISM.

Knaur = Gnaur.

Knee, (1) an abrupt bend in a stem or
tree-trnnk ; (2) an outgrowth of
some tree-roots ; -joint'ed, genicu-
late; '--pan-shaped, concavo-convex,
patclliforra ; kneed, geniculate.

Knight-Dar'win Law, generally under-
stood as "that no organic being
fertilizes itself for an eternity of
generations"; preferably "Nature
abhors perpetual self-fertilization,"
cf. Y. Darwin in Nature^ Iviii.,
630-632.

knob-like = gongylodes; knobbed =
TORULOSE; knoVby = nodosk.

Knobs, used by Sir J. E. Smith for
Cephalodia.

Knor'ria, formerly a genus of fossil
plants, now used for lepidodendroid
stems when their cortex has been
stripped off to a considerable but
variable depth (Scott).

Knot, (1) a node in the stem of
grasses ; (2) a swelling in stems at
the attachment of the leaf; (3)
various diseases caused by Fungi,
as Black -- , effected by Plowrightia
Diorbosa, Sacc. (Tubenf); Knot-phase,
in nuclear-division, is also known
as skein-stage^ or spirera; Knot-
stage = Skein in nuclear division ;
kaot'ted, knot'ty, nodose.

Knur, Knurl, a knob or hard substance
= Gnaur.

koele'rian, relating to Eiihus Koderi
or its close allies.

Koleoch'jrma («o\ebj, a sheath; tyxvixa,
an infusion) = Kritenchyma.

Koriaplankton {niKXa, glue ; -4-
Plankton), used of organisms which
float by being encased in gelatinous
envelopes (Forel) ; Kollen'ohym
(e7xy,wo, an infusion) = Hypno-
derm.

207

Kremastoplan'kton

Lactose

Kremast'oplank'ton {Kpefiaarls, hung
up; -j- Plankton), floating organ-
isms supplied witli appendages
which conduce to that function, as
hairs, prickles, etc. (Forel).

Kriten'chyma {Kpirhs, chosen ; tyxvH-'^,
an infusion), one or more layers of
cells which form a sheath for a
vascular bundle (Russow).

Kryp'toblast [Kpvirr'bs, hidden; ^Xaa-
riis, a bud), a preventitious bud
(Hartig).

Kryptocotyle'dons = CuYi'TocoTYLE-

DONS.

Kun'changraph (Sanscrit, Kunchan,
contraction ; ypacp^, writing; ; pron.
Koonchangraph), apparatus to niea-
siu'e longitudinal contraction (Bose).

Ku'tine = Cutin.

kyanoph'ilous {kvuvos, blue ; ^t\ea>, I
love), used of any tissue which
readily absorbs blue staining;
Ky'anophyll {(pvXXov, a leaf), nearly
jmre chlorophyll freed from its
associated yellow pigment, xantho-
phyll (Wiesner); it is bluish-green
in colour.

La'bel {labellum, a little lip), (1) Crew's
term for the pinnule or ultimate seg-
]uentof a Fern-frond; (2) Labellum;
Laberium, (1) the third petal of
Orchids, usually enlarged, and by
torsion of the ovary become anterior,
from its normal posterior position ;
(2) a similar petal in other flowers.

la'biate, labia'tus (Lat., lipped), lipped,
usually bilabiate ; characteristic of
the family Labiatae ; labiatiflor'ous,
-7U.S, used of certain Compositae with
bilal)iate corollas to their florets ;
labioscop'ic (-j- Laisium, (r/coxeoj, I
look), employed by Ptitzcr for the
condition of certain Orchids when
the sepals are combined with an ex-
tension of the axis, as in Drymoda.

la'bile {labilis, slippery), "plastic,
easily modifled " (Clements) ; perish-
able or trajisient.

la'biose, labio'sus (Lat., having large
lips), applied to a }>olypetalous co-
rolla seemingly t\vo-li])ped ; La'bium
(Lat., a lip), (1) the lower lip of a

Labiate flower ; (2) the lip subtend-
ing the ligule in Iso'etes.

Laboulbenomyce'tes, Engler's term for
Laboulbeniaeeae and their allies.

labjrrinthifor'mis {labyrbiihus, a struc-
ture with winding passages ; forma,
shape), marked by sinuous lines, rf.,

DAEDALEUS.

Lac (Ital. , lacca, a varnish), a resinous
exudation from various tropical
plants, occurring in commerce in
diH"erent forms ;• Lac'case, the en-
zyme which produces Lauqueii,
from fluid lac; lac'cate, as though
varnished ; Lac'cine, a substance
found in lac, insoluble in water,
alcohol, or ether.

lac'erate, lac cms, Mod. Lat. {lacer,
mangled) ; lacera'ted laccra'tus ;
torn, or iiTegularly cleft.

Lacb'rima = Lac rim a.

Lacin'ia (Lat., the flap of a garment),
a slash or slender lobe; Lacinia'tion,
fission ; lacin'iate, lacinia'tus,
slashed, cut into narrow lobes;
lacin'iform {forma, shaped), fringe-
like (Crozier); Lacin'ule, (1) a dim-
inutive lacina or lobe; (2) the
incurved point of the petal in many
Umbelliferae ; lacin'ulate, lacin'u-
lose, linely laciniate, possessing
lacinulae.

Lac'quer, a Japanese varnish; cf. Lac
and Laccase.

Lac'rima (Lat., a tear), a diop of gum
or resin exuded from a tree ; also
s})elled Lach'ryma and Lach'rima ;
lac'rimiform, lacrimiform'is {forma,
shape), tcar-shaped; sometimes but
less correctly spelled lach^rymaeform,
etc.

Lac'tase {lac, milk), Beijerink's name
for an enzyme which inverts sugar,
but is distinct from Invertase ;
Lac'teals, Lac'tifer {fero, I bear) ;
Lac'tents, Grew's nanies for lactici-
ferous ducts ; lactes'cent, lades'ceiis,
yielding milky juice ; lac'teus (Lat.),
milky, white as milk; lactic'olor
[color, colour), milk-white ; lacti-
f'erous, Grew's word for laticiferous ;
Lac'tose, milk-sugar ; the sweet
principle of milk, and stated to

208

Lactose

lanuginous

occiir in the fruit of Achras Sapota,
Linn.

Lactuca'rium, the dried juice of the
lettuce, Lactuca sativa, Linn., con-
taining an active principle, Lac'ta-
cine.

Lacu'na (Lat., a hole or cavity), (1) an
air-space in the Ihidst of tissue ;
(2) a depression on the thallus of a
Lichen ; (3) applied to the vallecular
canals of Equisetum ; lacu'nar, per-
taining to or arising from lacunae ;
'-' Tis'sue, thin-walled cells, forming
iiTegular trabeculae radially travers-
ing the intercellular cavity of the
stem oi Selaginella ; it may be re-
garded as the equivalent of the
Bundle-Sheath of most other vas-
ciilar Cryptogams ; lacu'no-rimo'sus,
marked with irregular cracks and
excavations liacu'no-ru'gose, ~ -rugo-
sus, having irregular wrinkles, as
the stone of the peach ; lacu'nose,
Ictcitno'sus, (1) when the surface is
covered with depressions ; (2) per-
forated with holes.

lacuB^tral (Zocus, a pond or lake), H. C.
Watson's term for plants which are
usually floating in water or immersed ;
lacus'trine, laeus'tris, belonging to,
or inhabiting lakes or ponds; the
form lacus'ter has been introduced
of late years.

laev'igate, laeviga'tas [leviyatns,
smooth, slippery), smooth, as if
polished.

lae'vis {levis, smooth), smooth, in the
sense of not being rough.

Lage'nian, pertaining to Leinster, from
lAigenia, the Latin name of that
province.

lage'niform, lageniform'is llagena, a
fiaski forma, shape), shaped like a
Florence flask.

Lagenost'ome, the free apex of the
nucellus in Lagenostoma.

lago'pus {\ayu>Trovs, hare's foot), hare-
footed, densely covered with long
hair.

Lair-flo'ra, the flora groAving upon
ground manured by animals, as sheep

or goats (Crampton) ; herb'age,

the plants forming a similar flora.

Lam'el, LameVla (Lat. , a thin plate or
scale), a thin plate ; pi. , Lamei'lae, the
gills of Agarics; Lameria, mid'-dle,
the membrane or primary septum
between any two cells; lam'ellar,
lamella'ris, composed of thin plates ;
lam'ellate, lamella' tus, mads up of
thin plates, as the hymenium of tlie
nmshroom ; lameriiform {forma^
shape), in the shap« of a plate or
scale; lam'ellose, laiiullo'sus = Lam-
ellate ; Lamel'lulae, the gills of
Fungi.

Lam'ina (Lat., a thin leaf), the limb,
blade, or expanded part of a leaf;
'-' prolig'era, -' sporig'era, the disk
or centre of the apothecium of a
Lichen ; lamina'ted, consisting of
plates or layers ; ~ Bulbj & tunicated
bulb, as a hyacinth; ISIiiiiia'ting,
separating into layers.

Laminarie'tum, an association of the
marine algal genus Laminaria ;
lamina'rioid (eZSoy, resemblance),
resembling or akin to the genua
Laminai'ia.

La'na (Lat.), wool, or woolly covering ;
la'nate, lanatus, clothed with woolly
and intergi'own hairs.

lau'ceolate, lanceola'ius (Lat., armed
with a little lance), (1) narrow,
tapering to each end ; Linnaeus used
it for a leaf having nearly similar
extremities, but in modern use the
base is usually somewhat broadened,
with the greatest breadth at about
one-thil-d from the base ; (2) the
primitive meaning is preserved in
Carduus lanceolatiis, Linn. ; '^
-has'tate, a ha.state leaf with the
principal lobe lanceolate ; — sag'it-
tate, a sagittate leaf, the middle
lobe lanceolate; lance-o' vate (Crozier),
lanceolate ovate, indicative of a form
intermediate between the two named
terms ; lance-shaped, lanceolate.

Landes (Fr.), tracts of " Erica-maquis "
in the south of France, but destitute
of raw humus (Warming).

la'nose, lano'sus (Lat.) woolly, cf.

LANATE.

lanu'ginose, lanu'ginous, lanugino'sus
(Lat.), woolly or cottony, clothed

209

lanuginous

LaurilignoBa

Avith lanu'go (Lat.), woollineaa; long
and interwoven liairs.
lapid'eus (Lat., stony), lapillo'sus,
stony, as tlie seeds of " stone
fruits " ; lap'idose, lapido'sus, grow-
ing amongst stones.
lappa'ceous, lappa'ceus (Lat.), bur-like,

hamate.
lar'val {larva, a mask), (1) ajiplied to
the resting stage, as the sclerotium
of ergot; (2) the early form of certain
Conifers, wiiosc perfect and adult
form is very different ; larva'tus
(Lat.) personate.
lagian'thus (Atio-tos, shaggy ; av6o^, a
liower), woolly-flowered ; lasiocar'-
pous [Kaptrhs, fruit), pubescent-
fruited,
latebro'sus (Lat., full of lurking

places), hidden.
La'teney {lateiis, hidden) of characters,
applied to those which are not observ-
able until brought out in the hvbiid
generation by crossing ; la'tent, dor-
mant ; '-' Bud, an adventitious bud ;
■--' Fac'tors allelomorphs by them-
selves invisible, yet when combined
in ci oss-breeding with certain others,
produce the appearance of new
characters; — Pe'riod, (1) resting-
stage ; (2) the time required to take
up any stimulus, and respond to it
(Macdougal).
Lat'era, pi. of Lat'us (Lat., a side),
the sides ; lat'eral, latera'lls, fixed
on or near the side of an organ ; ~
Bud, adventitious bud ; ~ Dehis'-
cence, bursting or o[iening at ihe
side ; ~ Nucle'olus, ~ Ku'clous, cf.
Paranucleus; ^ Plane, the ver-
tical plane at right aiiglcs to the
antero-posterior plane, as of a flower;
'~ View of a Diatom frustule, when
the valves are seen in front view, the
girdle being then in side view ;
Iateral-geot'ropi8m(-f Geotkopism),
the movement of climbing plants
laterally to a support, neither posi-
tive nor negative geotroi)isni (Stras-
•burger); Lateral'ity, used by Sachs
for Symmetry, both radial and
dorsi ventral,
lateric'ious or laterifious, lateric'iu?.

lattrrWius (Lat., made of bricks),
brick-red.
laterifo'lious {lat us, lateris, a side ;
folium, a leaf), growing on the side
of a leaf at the base ; lateriner'vis,
lateriner'viua (nerviis, a nerve),
straight-veined, as m grasses ; lateri-
stip'ulus t ( -f- Stipula), having
stipules growing on its sides,
La'tex (Lat., juice), (1) the milky
juice of such plants as spurge or
lettuce ; (2) the moisture of the
stigma; (3) the gelatinous matter
surrounding the spores in some
Fungi ; --' Cells, laticiferous coeno-
cytcs ; ~ Gran'ules, starch or other
granules floating in the latex ; '~
Hairs, hairs continuous with latex-
tubes, easily breaking and then
liberating drops of latex ; '-' Sacs,
specialized cells, containing latex; '-
Tubei, laticiferous vessels; <- Vess'els,
anastomosing vessels derived from the
original septa becoming absorbed.
laticiferous {latex, laticis, juice ; fern,
I bear), latex-bearing ; -^ Cells,
structures which are not cell-fusions ;
'-' Coe^nocytes, branched cells or
vessels like cells containing latex ;
-^ Tis'sue, the system of cells or
vessels; '- Ves'sels, the tubes or
similar structures which have milky
juice, usually branched syncytes,
the walls between adjacent cells
being absorbed ; Latic'ifers, latici-
ferous cells or vessels.
latifo'liate, latifo'lious, latifo'lhis

(Lat.), broad -leaved.
latisep'ial {latus, broad ; st-pium a
hedge), applied to those Crucifers
which have broad septa in their
silicles as Honesty, Lunarin, annua,
Linn. ; latisep'taie, latisep'tus, with
broad partitions.
lat'ticed, cross-barred ; ~ Cell =

SlI'.VE-TUBE.

Laur'ad {\avpa, a drain ; + AD), a
drain plant ; Lauri'um, "'sewer form-
ation " ; lauroph'ilus {(piXeoo, I love),
" sower-dwelling " ; laurophy'ta
{(pvTov, a plant), "sewer plants"
(Clements).

Lauriligno'aa {laurus, laurel ; liyaoms,

210

Laurilignosa

lecotropal

woody), woods with dominance of
evergreen, mostly glabrous bright
gi-een leaves ; in moist subtropics ;
Lauri'on, an association of laurels ;
Laurisil'vae, pi. {silva, a wood),
the knysna forest of South Africa;
Lau'rin, an acrid principle from the
berries of Laurus iwlilis (Linn. ).

lav'ender, pale bluish grey ; the colour
of the flowers of Lavandula vera,
DC.

lax, lax' us (Lat.), loose, distant.

Lay'er, (1) the stroma or receptacle of
Fungi ; (2) in propagation, a branch
caused to root whilst still connected
with the parent ; (3) different strata
of growth, as trees above a lower
stratum of shrubs and again of herb-
aceous plants ; ab'soiss '*- , usually
corky tissue cutting off the leaf from
the branch ; lig^'nified --' , at the base
of the leaf before leaf- fall ; proteo'-
tive -^j partly suberized ; Separa'-
tion -', the absciss layer in leaf- fall;
Lay'erage, term proposed by L. H.
Bailey for propagation by layering,
or the state of being so multiplied ;
Lay'ering, the art of making layers ;
Lay'ing, a gardener's term for the
preceding.

lazuli'nus (Mod. Lat.), ultramarine
blue, a pigment obtained from
"Lapis Lazuli."

leach'y, losing material by percolation,
as rain washing awav nutriment
through the soil ; Leach ing, is the
action itself.

lead-coroured, dull gi-ey ; cf. plumbeus.

Lea'der, the primary or terminal shoot
of a tree.

Leaf, the principal appendage or lateral
organ borne by the stem or axis ; it
is a sim'ple -^ when undivided, com'-
pound -^ when divided into distinct
parts ; ~ Arrang'ement, see Phyl-
LOTAxis ; /- Blade = Lamina ;
-^ Blis'ter, disease of pear-leaves due
to Taphrina bullata ; ~ Blotch,
black patches on sycamore leaves
caused by JRhytisma acerinum ; ^
Bud, a bud which develops into
a leafy branch ; opposed to

a

" Flower Bud " ;

Cast, pine-

leaves diseased by Lophodermium
Pinastri ; -^ Curl, disease due to
attack of Exoascus on peach leaves ;
Cy'cle, in phyllotaxis, a spiral which
passes through the insertions of in-
termediate leaves till it attains the
next leaf exactly above its starting
point ; '- Fall, defoliation ; ^^
Green = Chlorophyll ; ^ Pores =
Stomata ; '^ Scar, the mark or
cicatrix left by the articulation and
fall of a leaf; '-"Scorch, fungus attacks
on leaves of various plants, appear-
ing as if scorched ; ~ Sheath, the
lower part of the petiole which more
or less invests the stem ; <^ Spot,
diseased portions due to fungus at-
tacks on the leaves of many species ;
<-< Stalk = Petiole ; -^ Ten'dril,
one which is a transformed leaf; ~'
Trace, all the common bundles in a
stem iDelonging to one leaf.

Leafing, the unfolding of leaves;
Leaf'it, Withering's term for Leaf-
let ; leafless, wanting leaves ;
Leaflet, the blade or separate divi-
sion of a compound leaf ; leaf like
= foliaceous ; leafy, full of
leaves.

leath'er-yeriow, a vague term for the
tint of tan or bulf leather ; alu-
taceous.

leath'ery, tough, coriaceous.

Leaves, pi., Pock'et -^ or Man'tle ^,
specialized leaves which accumulate
humus, as Asplenium Nidus, etc.

lecanor'ine, resembling the apothe-
ciuni of the genus Lecanora, which
has a paler margin arising from the
thallus.

lecid'eifprm {forma, shape), lecid'eine,
like the apothecium of Lecidca,
which has a margin of the same
colour as the disc ; lecid'ioid [ei^os,
resemblance), lecideiform.

Le'cithin {K-f]icv9os, an oil-flask), a type
of white, waxy, phosphorus-con-
taining substances, some of which
have been separated from the seeds
of maize, peas and wheat.

lecof ropal {\4kos, a dish : rpoir^, a
turning), shaped like a horse-shoe,
as some ovules, cf. lyootkopous.

211

Lsototype

Lepiota

Lec'totype {\eKrhs, chosen ; riiros, a
type), a specimen of the original
series, chosen after the original
description to be the type.

Le'cus (A€xos, a bed) = Corm,

leek-green, vivid green, prasinous.

left, sinistrorse ; see Appendix C.

legit'imate {legitimits, allowed by law)
Fertiliz'ation, in dimorphic or tri-
morphic plants, fertilization by its
own -form pollen, as sltort-styled
flowers by pollen from otlier short-
stamened flowers, etc. (Darwin).'

Leg'ume, Legu'nicn (Lat., pulse), the
seed-vessel of Legnminosae, one-
celled and two-valved, bnt various
in form ; Legu'min, an albuminoid
from pulse, vegetable casein ; legu'-
minous, legiimina'ris, (1) pertaining
to a legume ; or (2) to the order
Legnminosae.

Leimonap'ophyte (Xe/^iv, a meadow; +
Apophyte), a plant introduced into
grassland.

leiodermar'ian, resembling Lei6(hr-
innria in external markings (Scott).

Lem'ma {Ke/nfjia, a husk), the palea or
flowering glume of a grass ; ster'ile
'~, the third glume.

Lemne'tum, an association of Lemna,
duckweed.

lem'on-col''our€d, pale, pure yellow,
citreus.

len'diger {lens, hndis, a nit), liaving
the appearance of small insects, as the
panicle of Gastridiuni levdigrrum,
Gaud.

Lens (Lat., a lentil; gen., lentis), the
contracted tissue of the free portion
of the nucellus frequently attached
to the base of the lagenostome (F.
AV. Oliver); '^ Cells, cells of the
integimient capable of focussing
light and otlier rays ; -^ shaped,
lentil-like, doubly convex, len-
ticular ; conden'sing '^ or Len'ses,
epidermal papillae causing photo-
synthetic activity (Haberlandt).

Len'ticel, LenticrTla (Jens, Jcntis, a
lentil), lenticular corky spots on
yoimg bark, corresponding to epi-
dermal stoniata ; syn. Lent'icelle
(Crozier") ; lenticella'tus(MoLl. Lat.),

having lenticels ; Lentic'ulae, "the
spore-cases of certain Fungals "
(Lindley) ; lentic'ular, hnticula'ris,
lentiform'is (/(9rtn«, * shape), like a
doubly convex lens ; len'tiform
(forma, shape), doubly convex,
shaped like a lentil-seed.

lentig'inose, lentig'inous, lentigino' sxis
(Lat., fall of freckles, minutely
dotted as though freckled.

leochro'mus (Aewv, a lion ; XP'^/"".
colour), tawny, the colour of a lion's
hide ; leoni'nus (Lat., pertaining
to a lion), something of the samii
tint.

Lep'al, Lcp'alum (Mod. Latin, from
AcTrij, a scale), a nectary originat-
ing in a bari'en transformed stamen
(J. S. Henslow).

Lepan'tMum (Afttis, a scale ; 6.vQos, a
flower), *'a petal which contains a
nectary" (Crozier) ; Lepic'ena (k€i/J)s,
empty), the glume in gi-asses, by
Richard used for the lower pair
of glumes; Lep'ides, pi., scales,
usually attached by their centre.

lepidoden'droid (elSos, resemblance),
like the fossil genus Lepidodendron,
a carboniferous Lycopod.

lep'idoid (Acttis, a scale ; elSos, resem-
blance), as though scaly, applied
to leaves, as in Thuya ; lepidophyl-
I'ous {(pvKXov, a leaf), has the same
meaning ; Lep'idophyte, Lepido-
phy'tae {<pvThu,^ plant), L. "Ward's
term for Lepidodendroid fossil
plants.

lepidopt'erid, used of flowers adapted
for lepidopterous pollination ; Lepi-
dopteroph'ilae (Lepidopteron, ^jAcw,
I love), applied to plants which are
fertilized V)y lepidopterous insects.

Lepidosper'mae (Aetrls, a scale ; cnrc/j/xa,
seed), applied to seed-bearing Lyco-
pods (Ward).

lepidos'troboid, recalling the fossil
genus Lepidosfrohis in form or
making.

lep'idote, lepido'tns {Ketri^uTos, scaly),
beset with small scurfy scales.

Lepio'ta (ActtIs, a scale ; otjs, wrhs, an
ear), "the annulus of certain F\in-
gals" (Lindley); but Lfpioia is a

"^1

lepiota

Leucitd

genus of Agarics, having been pro-
posed by Persoon for a section of
Agaricics ; Le'pis, a scale.

Lepis'ma {\(iri<Tua, peeled bark), a
membranous scale in some Ranuu-
culaceae, an apparently aborted
stamen in Pneoiiia papaveracca,
Andrz. ; several of them enclose
the ovary.

Lep'ra {\evpa, leprosy), a white mealy
matter extruded from the surface
of some plants ; lep'rose, lep'roua,
lepro'sus, scurfy.

lep'rarioid, resembling the old Lichen
genus Lepraria.

leptocen'trio (+ Leptome ; centrum,
the middle), when a vascular bundle
has the leptome in the middle, with
the hadrome round it (Haberlandt).

leptoclad'ous {Keitrhs, thin; K\dSos, a
branch), slender branched.

leptoder'matous,leptoder'mous(\6irT^j,
thin, delicate ; Sepfia, skin), thin-
coated, used of moss-capsules when
pliable ; Lep'toforms (forma, shape),
heteroecious Fungi having teleuto-
spores only, which as soon as they
arrive at maturity germinate on
living plants.

lepto'gioid (cISoy, resemblance), like
the Lichen genus Leptogium.

Leptogonid'ium (AcTrrbs, thin, delicate ;
+ Gonidium) = MicROGONimuM ;
Lepfoid (elSoj, resemblance), a group
of six to eight polygonal cells, re-
sembling sieve-tubes, in the leptome
of certain Bryophytes (Tansley and
Chick) ; Lep'tome, an abbreviation of
Leptomes'tome{/*e(rT?»s, filled), Haber-
landt's expression for the phloem-
like portion of the vascular bundles
in vascular plants; Lep'tome-
mantle, fusion of several leptoida
into a layer ; ^ Strand, modifica-
tion of the leptome cylinder ; lep-
tomat'io, pertaining to the leptome ;
Lep'tomin, a substance found in the
leptome of some plants, especially
in the sieve-tubes and laticiferous
vessels, the presumed function being
to convey oxygen (Raciborski) ;
Leptoae'ma {vrifxa, thread), the deli-
cate thread formed during the tran-

P 2

sition from a reticulum to a spirem
in synapsis ; Leptonisa'tion, the re-
duction of the nucleus into a finely
filamentous condition, from reti-
culum into spirem ; Leptophlo'em
(-{- PHLoiiM), rudimentary phloem,
for storage or conduction of food
material (Vaisey) ; leptophyl'lous,
-lus, {<pv\\ov, a leaf), slender-leaved;
Leptopuccin'ia, a group of the genus
Fticcinia, which produces only teleu-
tospores; leptosporan''giate (o-Tropck,
seed ; ayyeiop, a small vessel),
having leptosporangia ; Leptospor-
an'giom, a sporangiimi derived from
one superficial cell, as in the true
Ferns, and not from a group of cells
as in Ophioglossaceae ; lep'totene
(jivav, a tendon), tvhen the dividing
nucleus is extended into a mass of
fine filaments ; leptoti'chus (rerxoj,
a wall), thin-walled, applied only to
tissue ; Leptoxy'lem (4- Xylem), the
water-conducting tissue of the sporo-
phy te of Mosses : functional w ood
{ Vaizey) ; lepta-zygotene (+ zygo-
tene), a transition stage between the
delicate single threads or leptonema
of the nucleus and their paired
arrangement in the zygonema.

Lepyrophyriy (A6Vi»poj/,a scale; <pv\\oy,
a leaf), Morren's term for arrest of
the testa in the leaf-stage.

les'keoid, resembling the moss-genus,
Leskea.

le'thal [lethalis, deadly) Coeffic'ient ;
infe'rior or supe'rior, the lowest or
highest temperatures which are
fatal to the vital functions of a given
organism (C. Jones).

lett'ered, vpith spots resembling letters;

Cf. GRAMMICUS.

leucan'thous, -thus {\evKbs, white or
grey), white-flowered ; Leu'cia or
" Amidocaproic acid" is a white
substance, first found in animals,
afterwards found in plants ; Leu'-
cite, Van Tieghem's name for Leuco-
plast; he further modifies the term
by prefixing am'ylo-, chlo'ro-
chro'mo-, ela^io-, ox'aii-, for various
modifications ; furthermore, act'ive
<^, or pas'give or reserve' '--, accord-

13

leucite

Life

m»

to function : leiicophyirus
i<pv\\ov, a leaf), white- leaved ;
Leu'cophyll-gTain = Leucoplast ;
Leu'coplast, Leucoplas'tid (TrAacrrbs,
moulded), A. F. W. Schimper's term
for the specialized colourless proto-
plasmic granule; syn. Anaplast (A.
Meyer), and Leucite (Van Tieghera);
Leucoso'mata, pi. = leu'cosomes
(<rwyua, a body), small spherical
bodies, apparently composed of
albiiminoids inclosed in the leiico-
plasts of Commelynaceae (Zimmer-
mann).

leviga'tus (Lat.), smooth, slippery;
in botanical Latin it is usually
spelled ' ' lae-sagatus. "

le'vis (Lat.), smooth, in the sense of
not rough ; from the time of Linnaeus
downward this has been spelled bo-
tanically as "laevis."

Le'vulose {laevus, on the left side) ;
Fructose or fruit-sugar ; it detiects
polarized light to the left.

Lia'na, Lia'ne (Span, liar, to tie ;
pron. leah-na, le-ahn), luxuriant
woody climbers in the tropics with
stems of anomalous structure ;
lia'noid {eUos, like), having a liana-
like habit ; Lia'noid, Johow's term
for phanerogamous parasites which
proceed from autotrophous climbers.

Lib'er (Lat., inner bark), the inner
bark, v/hich is often fibrous, the
phloem of the vascular system con-
taining the bast-tissue ; '~ Fi'bres,
bast-fibres.

li'ber (Lat., free), having no cohesion
with the adjoining parts; libera'tus
(Lat.), freed.

liberolig'neous {lihe}-, inner bark ;
lignum, wood), applied to a conjoint
bundle composed of bast and wood
elements ; Lib'riform {forma, shape),
a tissue coniposed of librifoum
cells (Tschirch) ; lib'riform Cell, a
narrow, thick- walled cell of woody
tissue resembling bast, Avood-fibre
(Crozier) ; ^ Fi'bres, substitute
fibres reduced in form (Germ.,
Ersatzfasern).

Li'broplasts {liber, free ; nXafXThs,
moulded), elaeoplasts which are free

21

on the median line of Diatoms
(Mereschkowsky).

Li'chen (AetxV> lichen), a Cryptogam
which forms a thallus that is
either shrubby, leafy, crustaceous or
powdery, generally regarded as a
symbiosis of hyphal filaments with
algal gonidia ; '^ Al'gae, the gonidia
or green bodies in the thallus ; -^
Fun'gi, the filaments of hyphae,
which are usually interwoven with
the gonidia ; -' Starch = Lichenin;
■^ Tun'dra, Hat or gently undulat-
ing land, chiefly producing Lichens,
especially in the north of Siberia;
lichenic'olous {coIo, I inha1)it), dwell-
ing in or on a Lichen ; Li'chenin,
the peculiar starch -like body in
Cdraria islandica, Linn., and other
Lichens ; Li'chenism, the special
symbiosis between Alga and Fungus
occurring in Lichens ; Licheno-
g'rapher, Lichenog'raphist {ypd(pa>,
I write) = Lichenologist ; Lioheno-
g'raphy, the study of Lichens ; adj.
lichenograph'ic ; li'chenoid {eUos,
like), irregularly lobed, as Lichens ;
Lichenorogist {\6yos, discourse),
a student or writer on Lichens ;
Lichenol'ogy {\6yo5, discourse), the
science and study of Lichens ; Lich-
noer'ythrine {epvOphs, red), Sorby's
name for the red colouring matter
of Lichens ; Lichnoxan'thine {^aydhsy
yellow), the same observer's term for
the yellow colouring in Lichens.

Lid, (1) the operculum of moss-capsules
(W. J. Hooker) ; (2) the distal e.x-
tremity of the ascidium of Nepenthes
which forms a lid-like appendage to
tlie pitcher ; (3) the areas of pollen-
grains which are detached to permit
the poUen-tnbos to pass; '~ Cells,
the terminal cells of the neck of the
archegonium which temporarily close
the canal ; the stigmatic cells.

Life, the state in which "plants can
grow or perform their functions of
absorption, assimilation, reproduc-
tion, etc. ; ~ Cy'cle, tlie course of
development from any given stage
to the same again, as from the seed
to the seed once more.

Ligamentum

Lim«

Ligamen'tum + (Lat, a band or band-
age) = Rapiie.

Light-absor'ption, the ratio of the
wliole of daylight to that of the place
in which the plant grows (Wiesner) ;
-^ -traps = Lens-cells.

lig'neous, lig'nous, lii/neus (Lat.),
woody.

lignic'olor {lignwn, wood; color, col-
our), tawny, the colour of freshly
cut wood ; lig'nicoie, lignic'olous
(colo, to inhabit), applied to plants
which live on timber ; lignif' erous
ifcro, I bear), used ot branches
which form Avood only but no
flowers ; Lignilica'tion {facio, I
make), the hardening or thicken-
ing of the cell-wall by secondary
deposits; lig'nified, converted into
wood ; '-' -lay'er, in leaf- fall, the
layer of cells immediately above
the separation layer; lig'niform
(forma, shape), like wood ; lig'nify,
to turn into wood ; Lig'nin or Lig'-
nine, an incrusting or impregnating
sul)stance on the cell-wall, produc-
ing woody tissue ; it is insoluble in
water or ether, soluble in alcohol
and alkalis, and is the remainder
after the cellulose has been removed
by chemical means ; Lignire'cse
(deriv. ?), Payen's term for a con-
stituent of Lignin, only slightly
soluble in water ; Lig'nite, a fossil
or semi-1'ussil wood substance ; jet is
an example; Lignoceriulose ( +
Celm'losr), see Cellulose ; Lig'-
none, a substance which differs from
Lignin by being insoluble in water,
alcohol and ether, but soluble in
ammonia, potash, soda (Payen) ;
Lig'nose, a constituent of Lignin,
but soluble only in potash and soda
solutions (Payen) ; lig'nose, ligno'-
sus, woody, ligneous ; Lig'no-suberi-
zation (+ »Suj5i:uization) ; in leaf-
fall when the lignification and the
protective layer is completed by a
layer of suberine, and the disap-
pearance of the protoplasm from the
cells (Lee) : Ligno'sum, a type of
vegetation in Avhicli there are several
layers, conditioned by the dominant

trees or shrubs; Lig'num, wood,
that wuthin the cortex, including
both alburnum and duramen.

Lig'ule, Lig'ula (Lat., a little tongue),
(1) a strap-shaped body, such as
the limb of the ray florets in Com-
positae ; (2) a lobe of the outer
corona in Stapelia (X. E. Bz'own) ;
(3) the thin, scarious projection
from the top of the leaf-sheath in
grasses ; (4) a narrow membranous,
acuminate structure, internal to the
leaf-base in Isoetes and Sclaginella ;
(5) an appendage to certain petals,
as those of SSileiic and Cuscuta
(A. Gray); (6) the ovuliferous scale
in Araucaria, united with the bract,
and resembling the ligule in Isovtes
(Potter); (7) the envelope which
])rotects tlie young leaf in palms, as
Chamaerops and llhaphis.

lig'ular, (1) jjcrtaining to a ligule, in
its various meanings ; (2) Russow's
term for that leaf-face of Selaginella
which is turned towards the ligule ;
cf. ALiGULAK ; lig'uiate, ligula'tus,
furnished with a Ligule ; lig'aliform,
ligulifoi'm'is [forma, shape), strap-
shaped; iigulillor'ate, liguliflor'ous,
-rus {flos, Jioris, a flower), having
ligulate florets, as Hieraciiun.

lilac, pale Avarni pur[»le, the colour of
i\i&^o\\QVoi Syriaga vulgaris, Linn. ;
Li'lacine, a bitter principle from the
bark of the same plant; li'lacine
(Heinig), lila'ceus (Mod. Lat.),
lilaci'nous, -nus, lilac in colour.

lilia'ceous, -ceas {lilium, a lily ; -4-
ACEors), lily-like.

limaciform'is {Umax, linuicis, a slug ;
foriiia, shape), applied by Koerber
to those Lichen spores v>hich arc
slug- shaped.

Limb, Urn' bits (Lat., a border or hem),
(1) the border or expanded part of
a gamopetalous corolla, as distinct
from the tube or throat ; (2) the
lamina of a leaf or of a petal ;
(3) the margin of the leaf in Mosses
wlien distinct in colour and cell-
structure ; lim'bate, limba'tia^, hav-
ing a margin of the kind stated.

Lime, used to denote calcium carbonate

215

Lime

Lip

in plants ; '-- Gran'ules, lime-knots in
Myxogasties, concretions occurring
in the capiliitium ; '*- Scales, the
chaik-glands which excrete lime, as
with certain Saxifrages.

Li'mes (Lat., a cross-path or boundary)
commu'nisi, the colhiDni or neck of
a plant.

limic'oloas {limicola, a dweller in
ir.ud), growing in mud, as on the
margins of pools.

lim'itary {limitaris, pertaining to a
"boundary), placed at the limit, as
a guard ; limiting, restricting ; '-
Ceil = H'eterocyst; --' Fae'tor,
the factor in growth which fails
first ; it may be humidity, or light,
or temperature, etc.

lim'itate (limitatus, restricted), limited
or bounded by a distinct line of
hypothallus in Lichens (Leighton).

Lim'nad (AiV»''?, a lake ; -\- ad), a lake
plant (Clements) ; Limnae'a Forma-
tion, aquatic plants with a loose
substratimi of soil; limnetic, applied
to plants which grow -in pools or
their neighbourhood ; Limni'um,
lake formation ; Limno'bion {fiios,
life), organic associations occurring
in fresh water; cf. Halobion,'
Geobion.

Limno'dad {\i,uucoSr)s, marshy; + ad),
a plant of a salt marsh ; Limnodi'um,
employed by Ganong for wild salt
marsh vegetation ; limnodoplillas
{<pi\4(c, I iQve), marsh-loving ; Lim-
XLOdopliy''ta {(pvrhv, a plant), marsh
plants (Clements).

Limnone'reid i^i/j-vn) a lake ; "Sripeh, a
sea-nymph), freshwater algal sub-
formation ; limnoph'ilus (i>i\4<i>, I
love), pond-loving ; Limatophy'ta
{^vrhv, a plant), pond plants
(Clements) ; Linmoplauk'ton (-f
Plankton), the floating vegetation
of freshwater pools or streams.

Li'namarin {linurn, flax), a glucosidc
in linseed, Linum; the same as
Phaseolunatin ; Li'nase, an enzyme
in flax (Armstrong).

Line, Li'nea (Lat., a line or thread),
as a measure of length, the twelfth
part of an inch, in millimetres,

2-1167 ; the Paris line is 2-325
mm^ ; '- Tran'sect, a record of
the plants occurring along a straight
line (Clements) ; Li'vca transversa' lis,
the ostiolum of some Fungi ; Lines
of Gro'Wtii, the limits of each year's
growth in woody stems ; <-' of Vege-
ta'tion, for any giveu species, those
obtained by joining all the places in
a given direction where the species
stops ; the resultant lines map out
the distribution of the said species
(Kerner) ; linea lis (Lat., consisting
of lines), measuring about a line ;
lin'ear, Unea'ris, narrow, several
times longer than wide ; lin'eate,
Ihua'tus, marked with lines; liiiea'ta
Va'sa I, vessels transversely marked,
as annulate ducts or tracheids ; line-
a'tipes X {pes, a foot), having a lined
or striated foot-stalk; lined = lineate,
stiiate ; lin'eolate, lineola'tiis, marked
with fine or obscure lines.

linguiform'is {lingua, a tongue ; forma,
shape), tongue -slhaped ; ling'ulate,
lingula'tus, also means tongue-
shaped.

Li'nin or Li'nine {xivov, a thread), tlie
hyaloplasmic filaments of the nucleus
in repose (Schwarz).

Linn'ean Syst'em, the artificial classifi-
cation devised by Linnaeus, based
upon the number and position of the
stamens and pistils.

Li'nolein {linum, flax; oUum, oil),
"the glyceride of lineoleic acid
found in linseed oil. "

Li'nom = Linin.

linosp'orous {li)iea, a line ; -j- Spore),
employed by G. F. Atkinson for
"linear spored."

Liorhi'zae {Xttos, smooth ; piCa, root).
Van Tiegliem's name for Mono-
cotyledons and Nymphaeaceae, the
root-hairs being of exodermic origin ;
liorhi'zal, pertaining to Liohhizae.

Lip, (1) one of the two divisions of a
bilabiate corolla or calyx, that is»
a gamopetalous or gamosepalous
organ cleft into an upper (superior
or posterior) and a lower (inferior
or anterior) portion ; (2) the label-
lum of Orchids ; <^ Cells, two narrow,

216

Lip

lobose

lignified cells on the sporangia of
some annulate Ferns, distinct from
the anniiliis, wliich are the first
to separate on dehiscence ; cf.
Stomium.

Lip'ase {\lTros, grease), a fat-splitting
enzyme occurring in oily seeds ;
Lipasei'din, the fat-splitting enzyme
of the cytoplasm in castor-oil seeds,
Eicimts; Lip'ochrome {xpSlipLa, colour),
the yellow pigment of flowers, so
nanwd by Hansen from its reseni-
blance to an animal pigment ;
Lipocy'anin i^Kvavos, blue), the blue
pigment of some plants ; Lip'oid
(eI5os, resemblance), applied to a
series of fatty bodies found in plants
in association Avith protoplasm ; e.g.
CiTOLiPOiD, TROPHOLiroiB, etc. ;
lipolytic (AutTis, a loosing), dis-
solving fats.

lipox'enous {xdirw, I leave ; ^4vos, a
host), deserting its host ; Lipox'eny,
the desertion of a host-plant by a
parasite to complete its development
on reserve materials previoiisly ob-
tained from the host, as in the
falling away of Ergot, the sclerotium
of Cordyceps jniiyurea, Tul.

lipped = LABIATE.

Li'quor (Lat. a liquid) Am'nios (cf.
Amnios), a term borrowied from
zoology for the fluid "contained in
the sac within which the embryo is
engendered " (Lindley).

Lirel'la (dim. of lira, a ridge), in
Lichens an oblong apothecium with
a furrow along its middle, as in
Ojyegrapha; lirellate, lireriine, lirel-
la-like ; lireriifonn, lirelliform' is
{forma, shape), shaped like a lirella.

lisigenet'ic, = lysigenetic.

List-quad'rat, an enumeration of the
plants found in a square space
(Clements).

Lithobiblion {?d6o5, a stone ; $ifiKiov,
a paper or scroll) = Lithophyl ;
Lith'ocarp (Kapirhs, fruit), fossil
fruit ; Lith'ocyst {KvaTis, a bag or
pouch), a ciystal cell ; lithoph'ilus
(0i\ew, I love), rock-loving ; lithoph'-
ilous, saxicolous, dwelling on rocks ;
'^ Formation, a formation of aquatic

plants fixed to stones or rocks, as
marine Algae ; Lith'opliyl {(pvWov,
a leaf), a fossil leaf or leaves;
Lithophy'ta, Lith'ophs^es (</)vtJ>v,
a plant), (1) plants which grow ou"
stones, but derive their nourishment
from the atmosphere, as saxicolous
Lichens ; (2) plants growing amongst
rocks ; Lithophyti^a, rock plant for-
mations (Clements) ; lithospenn'ous
(o-B-ef)/io, seed), having hard, stony
seeds; Lithox'yle {^vkov, wood),
fossil wood.

Lit^mus, a violet colour dqfived from
t>everdl species of Lichens, such as
Eoccdla^ etc.

lit'oral, litora'lis (Lat. pertaining to
th£ sea-shore), belonging to or grow-
ing on the sea-shore (A. Gray adds
"river banks," which strictly speak-
ing is " riparian ") ;. used by H. C.
Watson for plants of the sea-shore ;
frequently spelled \WtoTdkl,liUora'lis.

Litorideser'ta (litoreiis, pertaining to
the sea-shore ; + Deserta), strand-
steppes, deseiis developed under the
influences of the sea, consisting
chiefly of halophytes and succulents.

litua'tus * {litAius, a crooked staff),
forked, with the points turned a
little outward.

litura'tus % [litura, a smearing), when
spots are formed by an abrasion of
the surface.

li'vens, liv'id, li'vidiis (Lat.), pal«
lead colour.

liv'er-coroured = hepaticous.

Liv'erworta, Plepaticae.

Lla''no8 (Span.), a special type of
savannah, forming va.*5t plains in
Venezuela, and characterized by
usual absence of trees.

Lobe, Lo'biis (xo&hs, the lower part of
the ear), any division of an organ
or specially rounded division ;
Mid'dle'^ , a small conical or tongue-
shaped growth arising from between
the two side lobes of a Fern-pro-
thallus; lo'bate, loha'tus, divided
into or bearing lobes ; Lo'belet, a.
small lobe; Lob'iolua, a small IoIm
int« which some Lichen-thalli are
divided ; lobose', occasionally used

217

lobOKd

longitudinalifl

for LOBED ; lob'ulate, lohitla'lns,
having .small lol)Cs ; Lob'ule, (1)
a small lobe, a lobulet ; (2) Spruce's
Avord for the minor lobe of thfe leaf
of Hepaticae, the auricle of Kecs
and others; (3) a tongiie-like struc-
ture opjiosite the scutelhihi in
grasses, the epiblast (Van Tieg-
hem) ; Lob'ulus, a small lobe.

Local'ity (Jocalitas, a place), the ap-
proximate geographic position of
an individual specimen.

locel'late, lucella'tus, dividing into
LocELLi ; Locerius (dim. of loculvs,
a little compartment), a secondary
compartment, as a primitive pollen-
sac, wliich, by the destruction of a
septum, unites with an adjoining
locellns to form an anther-loculus.

Loch'mad {K6xiJ--n, a thicket ; -f ad), a
thicket plant; Lochmi'um, a thicket
fonjiation^ locbmoc'ola [colo^ I in-
habit), and lochmopb'ilus {<pi\4o, I
love), dwelling in thickets ; Loch-
mophy'ta {<pvr6y, a plant), thicket
plants (Clements).

Lochmo'dium {XoxfJi^^vs, bu.shy), a dry
thicket formation ; locbmodopb'ilus
((pi\4<a, I love), dwelling in dry
thickets; Locbmodophy'ta (^i/tov, a
plant), dry thicket plants (Clements).

Lo'co, disease of cattle and sheep from
tlieir feeding on Lo'co*plant3 or '- .
-weeds, chietiy species of Asiragalns
and Lupimis.

Loc'oform {locus, a place; -f Form),
a form which differs from its nearest
allies by peculiarities deriveil from
the climate or soil (Ivuntze) ; looo-
greg'ifonn (yrex, g regis, a flock),
a. secondary or tertiary K.amiform
(Kuntze).

Lor/ulament, Loculamen'tnvi (Lat. a
case or box) ; (1) = Loculu.s of a
carpel ; (2) " the pcrithecium of
certain Fungals" (Lindley) ; loc'ular,
Ipcula'ris, having cavities or Locnli,
ienuted further by the addition of
, utxi-, bl-, tri-, etc., for one-, two-,
three-, etc., celled ;locula'tus, divided
into cavities ; loculici'dal {caedo, I
cut), th? cavity of a pericarp <]e-
hiscent by the back, the dorsal

2

suture ; loc'iilcse, lor.ulo'sus, Icc'u-
lous, divided internally into cells,
l)artitioned ; Loc'ulus, (1) the cavity
of an ovary or anther ; (2) the peri-
derm of certain Fungals (Lindley) ;
(3) a chamber in the apex of the
testa of a fossil seed (F. W. Oliver).

Locus'ta (Lat crayfish or locust), the
spikelet in grasses.

Lodg'er-arrangements, used by those
liowers which detain their insect
visitors.

Ldd'icule, Lodicu'la (Lat. a small
coverlet), a small scale outside the
stamens in the Hower of grasses;
glumella.

Loess, drifting dust detained and con-
solidated by vegetation.

Log'otype (a.£$7os, word ; tvtos, type),
a type determined historically from
two or more original species ; adj.
logotyp'ic (0. F, Cook).

Lol'iopiiyll, Etard's naviie for chlo-
rophyll from Loliiim and other

grasses.

Lo'ma, a gia.ss-stcppe in Peru, the life
of plants is during the winter when
mists moisten the soil, in summer it
is dried up.

lomar'ioid, resembling the Fern genus
Lomaria.

long'ipes {longns, long ; ;;««, a foot),
long-footed or long-stalked.

lomenta'ceous, -reus {lomenl.um, bean-
meal), bearing or resembling
Loroents ; Lo'ment, Lomen'tiim, a
legume which is contracted be-
tween the seeds, falling apart at
the constrictions when mature into
one-seeded joints.

Long'ipeBplankton (+ Flankton), a
summer boreal association composed
of Peridiniaceae, es[>ecially of Cera-
lium longipes, whence th(! name.

longis'simus (Lat.), very long.

LongistRmin'eae {longns, long; -|- Sta-
men), DeJpino's term for liowers
with long stamens which are wind-
fertilized ; adj. longistam'inate.

Longitu'dinal Sys'tem, an old term for
tibro- vascular system ((Jrozii-r).

longitudinariter,longitudina'liB(Lat.),
in the direction of the length.

18

longitudo

lutdus

Longitu'do (Lat, lengtli) nieaus,
botaiiically, in the direction of
growth.

loose, (1) as applied to inflorescence,
lax, as a panicle ; (2) hardly co-
herent, as loose tissue; -- Smut, a
disease of cereals caused by various
species of UsWago.

Loph'ad {\o(j)La, a crest ; + Ad), a hill
plant; lophios'tomate {(TT6iJ.a, a
mouth), having crested apertures or
openings ; Lophi'um, a hill or crest
formation ; lophoph'ilus {(pi\4a), I
love), hill-dwelling ; Lophophy'ta
{(pvTov, a plant), hill-plants (Clem-
ents) ; Lopli'ospores, -ce (+ Spore),
plants having plumose pappus
(Clements) ; lophot'riclious (6pl|,
Tpixos, hair), used of those bacteria
possessed of a tuft of cilia (Jones).

lor' &te,lora'tus {lorum, a thong), strap-
shaped, ligulate.

Lori'ca (Lat., a leather corslet), (1)
the entire silicious covering of the
frustule in Diatoms ; (2) formerly
used for the Testa ; (3) employed
bv Hance to denote the scales of
the fruit of Calamus.

lor'icate [clothed in mail], "equally
narrow throughout " (Braithwaite),
is probably a slip for lokate.

Lo'rulum (Lat. dim. of lorum, a
thong), the filamentous and branched
thallus of some Lichens.

Lo'tase, an enzyme in Lotus arahicua ;
Lotofla'vin, a yellow colouring mat-
ter in the same plant ; Lo'tusin,
a yellow crystalline glucoside also
from it.

low, small as compared to its allies ;
'^ Moor, a swampy formation de-
veloping peat (Warming) ; -^ Yeast,
that Avhich is found at the bottom
of a fermenting liquid: Ger, " Un-
terhefe" ; low'ered, used when the
lip of a bilabiate corolla is inclined
at about a right angle to the tube.

lu'bricous; hc'bricus (Lat.), smooth,
slippery.

iu'cens, lu'cid, lu'cidus (Lat.), shin-
ing, referring to the surface.

lumbrica'lis {lumbricus, a maw-worm),
worm-shaped, as in some Algae ;

lum'bricous, shaped like an earth-
worm.

Lu'men (Lat, light, opening), the
space which is bounded by the
walls of an organ, as the central
cavity of a cell ; Lu'minous Line, in
Malpighiaceae, etc., on the testa of
the seeds, is due to a modification
of the outer layer.

lu'nar {Imia, the moon), (1) pertain-
ing to the moon ; (2) lunate ; ^ '^
Plants, Grew's term for those which
twine "with the moon," against'
the sun, siuistrorse ; In'nate, luna^-
ius, half-moon shaped ; luua'ted,
having lunar markings (Crozier) ;
lu'niform [forviay shape), crescent-
shaped (Crozier) ; lu'nulate, lunu-
la'tu's, diminutive of lunate.

Lu'pinine, an alkaloid in the flower-
buds of Lnpinus hUeus, Linn. ;
Lu'pinite, a bitter substance occur-
ring in the leaves of the white lupin,
Lupinns albus, Linn.

Lu'pulin, (1) a secretion from the
glandular hairs of the hop-strobiles,
Bumv.his Lupalus, Linn., which
gives a bitter taste ; (2) see Lupu-
LiNic Glands ; lu'puline, lupuli'-
noui, lupuli'niis, resembling a hop-
strobile ; Lupulin'ic Glands, the
resinous glandular bodies within
the scales of the female flower of the
hop, "also called Lupulin " (Stor-
month) ; Lu'pulite, a lupulinic gland.

lu'rid, lu'ridus (Lat., sallow, wan), in
botany, dingy brown or yellow ;
lurid'ic Acid occurs in Boletus
luridus, Schaeff.

Lu'siform {lusus, a game), a new form,
due to cultivation, which reproduces
itself by vegetable increase only, and
not by seed (K"\mtze).

Lu'sus (Lat., a game), a sport or varia-
tion from seed or bud ; — Natu'rae
a monstrosity.

lu'teo-fus'cus {hUeiis, yellow ; fascus,
swarthy), blackish -yellow ; lu'teolin,
a vellow colouring matter found in
weld, Reseda Luieola, Linn.; lu'teolus
(Lat), yellowish; lutes'cent, lutes' -
cens, becoming yellow ; lu'teous,
lu'tens (Lat), a full yellow.

219

luticole

Macrogynospore

lu'tioole {hUum, mud ; colo, I inhabit),
used of a plant growing in miiy
places.

Luxu'ria, Luxu'ries (Lat., rankness),
exuberant growth ; Luxu'riant,
luxu'rians (Xat.), usually signifies
that the organs of nutrition are
more developed than those of
fructification.

lycoper'dioid (Lycoperdon, a genus of
Gasteromycetes ; elSos, like), resem-
bling a puff-ball.

lycopodia'ceous (-|-aceous), resemb-
ling the genus Lycopodiuiii ; lycopo-
din'ean, lycopodi'nous, resembling in
structure Lycopodiiim ; Lycop'sida,
Lycop'gids, pi. (o^j/jj, appearance),
a group of cryptogams, consisting
of Lycopodiales and Equisetales
(Jeffrey); adj. lycop'sid, sporangio-
phoric; the cryptogams specified.

lycot'ropal = lycot'ropouB, -pits {Xvkos,
a door-knocker ; rpotr^, a twining),
when an otherwise orthotropous ovule
is bent like a horse-shoe.

Lymph, Lym'pha (Lat. , spring water),
Grew's term for sap ; Lymph ae- ducts
= Ducts ; lymphatic, clear, pellucid ;
-- Ducts = Ducts.

lysigenet'ic, lysigen'ic, lysig'enous
[KvaiSy a loosing ; yivos, offspring),
Avhen a cavity is formed by a dis-
organization or dissolving of cells.

ly'rate, iyra'tus {Kvpa, a lute or lyre),
lyre-shaped, pinnatiftd with the
terminal lobe large and rounded, the
lower lobes small; lyra'ti-parti'tus,
'-' -seo'tus, lyrately pinnate; lyre-
shaped = LYKATE.

Ly'sin {Xvais, a loosing), a product
of tlie hydrolysis of protamines and
other proteids, isolated from sprout-
ing plants; Ly 'sis, the metamorphosis
of a part.

Mace, the arillus of the nutmeg.

Hacera'tion {Maceratio, a steeping),
steeping, as in the case of barley for
malting.

macran'drous {/xuKphs, long ; dj/^jp,
aybpbsy a man), having large or long
male plants in Algae; macran'thus
{Updos, a flower), long flowered.

Mac'ro-, in Greek compounds =slong;

frequently but improperly used for
mega-, or megalo-, large.
macroaeroph'ilous iixaKphs, long ; dr/p,
au- ; (pi\ea, I love), employed by
Winogradsicy to express the avidity
for oxygen shown by Clostridium;
Macroan'drospore (+ Androspore),
Janet's term for macrospores of
Selagiuella having a male function ;
Macroaplanosporang'ium(+APLANO-
SPORE, Sporangium), the sporangium
producing macroaplauospores (Thax-
ter); Macroaplan'ospore (+Aplano-
8P0RE), aplauospores of large size
given off by Compsopogon (Thaxter) ;
Macrobiocar'py (/3tys, life ; Kapnhs,
fruit), Delpino's expression for the
property of cei'tain fruits to retain
their seeds during a series of years,
as Callistemon ; macrobiostigmat'ic
()8(oy, life ; arly/xa, a puncture), Del-
pino's term for those plants whose
stigmas remain capable of fertiliza-
tion until the anthers are mature ;
Macroblast^ jSAaiTTbs, a bud), a normal
Avood bud(Hartig); macroceph'alous,
•tiis (k€(/)oA^, head), big-headed, di-
cotyledonous embiyos with consoli-
dated cotyledons ; macroclad'ous
'dtis (/cAoSbs, a branch), having long
branches; Macroconid'iam(+Coifi-
dium), a large conidium produced at
a different period in the life-cycle
to a MicROCONiDiUM ; Mac'rocyst
{kixttis, a bag or pouch), (1) one of
the vesicles which originate the fertile
tissue in Pyronema, etc. (Tulasue);
(2) the resting condition of a very
young Plasmodium, a mass of proto-
plasm, with nuclei in a double wall
(Lister); Maerocy'te, trisyll. (kutoj,
a hollow), the larger form of dimorphic
flagellate Algae ; Macrodi'odange
(+ Diode; dTYcToj', a vessel), Van
Tieghem's tenn for Macrosporan-
GiUM ; Macrodi'ode, the same botan-
ist's word for Macrospore ; Macro-
gam'ete {yaij.4r7}s, a spouse)=MEGA-
GAMETE ; Macrogonid'ium {y6vos,
offspring ; fUos, like), a gonidium of
large size in comparison with otheis
produced by the same species; c/.
Megalogomdiuji ; Macrogy'nospere

220

Macrogynospore

Magniet()^ropiBm

{+ Gynospore), Janet's terra for
gynospores of Selaginella liavins^ pre-
sumably a female function ; Macro-
microspor'ophyll = Carpel.

macromit'reous, resembling the genus
Macromitrium.

macrophyl'line {ixaKphs^ lon^ ; (pvWov,
a leaf), macrophyrious, liaving elon-
gated leaflets or leaves ; Mac'ropliyte
{<pvrhv, a plant), employed by
Schimper to denote marine Algae
of extreme length ; macrophyt'ic,
(1) used by Schimper for the large
forms of marine Algae ; (2) the non-
microscopical plants found in the
pleuston or liydrocharid formation
(Warming) ; Maorophytoplank'ton
{+ Plankton), plants such as Utri-
cularia ; Mac'roplast {■nXaaT'bs,
moulded), Lankester's term for large
disc-like plastids in Bacterium rubes-
cens ; macrop'odal, macrop'odous
(iroOs, iroSbj, a foot), used of an
embryo witli enlarged hypocotyl
forming the greater part of its mass ;
(Crozier adds another meaning, ap-
plied to a leaf with a long petiole) ;
Macroprothairium (+ Troth al-
lium), a prothalloid growth from a
microspore of Selaginella, etc., hav-
ing a female function ; Macrop'teres
{irrfplv, a feather or wing), the wings
on the stems of plants' with reduced
leaves ; Macropyc'nid {ifvKv'bs, dense)
= Stylospore ; Macroscle'reids
{<TK\r,phs, hard), Tschirch's term for
long stone-cells with blunt ends ;
macroscop'ic {a-Ko-nfca, I see), viewed
by the naked eye, opposed to micro-
scopic; Macrospartine'tum, a salt
marsh plant association in v.'hich
Spartina is dominant (Ganong) ;
macrosporan'giate, possessing macro-
sporangia; -~ Flow'ers, carpellary
flowers, pistillate flowers destitute
of stamens ; Macrosporan'gium
{(XTTopa, seed, ayy^tov, a vessel), (1)
a sporangium containing macro-
spores ; (2) the nucellus of the ovule
of Phanerogams; Mac'rospore; (1)
the larger kind of spore in vascular
Cryptogams ; (2) the enibryo-sac in

Phanerogams.

macrospor'oid (elSos, resemblance), re-
sembling the genus Macrosporium,
Fries.

Hacrospor'opliore {/laKphs, long)
( -f Sporophor?:), an organ support-
ing macrospores; Macrospor'op'nyll
{(pvKKoy, a leaf) = CARPEL ; macro-
gporophyl'lary, carpellary ; macro-
sty'lous (cttCaos, a post), long styled ;
Macrosym'biont {<tvij.^i6w, I live
with), the larger of the associated
organisms in symbiosis ; Mac'rotherm
{dlpnTl, heat)=MEGATiiERM; macro-
thennopli''ilus(0iAe'a)), I love), dwell-
ing in the tropics ; Mafcrothenno-
phy'ta {<pvrhv, a plant), trojdcal
jilants; Macrothermophyti'a (Cle-
ments). [Note. — These words would
have been better coined from mega-,
instead of macro-.] ; Macrozoogonid'-
ium(^wo»', an animal ; -j-Gonidium),
in Uloikrix the larger kind of zoo-
spore, \\hich genninates indepen-
dently; cf. MirROZOOGONIDIUM ;
Macrozo'ospore, a large zoospore
when compared with others of the
same species.

Mac'iila (I.at.), a spot; pi. Mac'ulae:
(1) areolated pits of Conii'erae; (2)
also organs on the aerial stem of
Cyaihophorum, large round Avhite
dots in two rows, probably water-
storing organs; Macula'tion, the
ai-rangement of spots on a plant
(Crozier) ; maeulifor'mis i/ormis,
shape), used by Koerber for apothecia
which are shaped like irregular
spots ; mac'ular, mac'ulate. mac'-
ulose {maculosus, spotted), blotched
or spotted.

madefac'tus ( Lat. ), moistened, as plants
in an herbarium previous to examina-
tion.

Madu'ra, the fungus-foot disease sup-
posed to be caused by Chiouyphe
Carten, Berk.

mag'moid {fj-dyna, dregs ; eUos, like), in
l.ichens, "like an Alga, consisting
of spherical green cellules " (Leigh-
ton).

Magnetot'ropism {fidyvrfs, a magnet i
rpoiri), a turning), a theoretic term
for a possible tro})ic force of a magnet

221

Magnetotropism

Maunitose

upon responsive particles in a plant

(Pfetfer).

Magno-carice'ta, pi. {ynagnuf, great),

associations of tall-growing species

of Car ex.

Maio'8is=MEiosis ; maiot'ie=raeiotic.

Ma'jor Quad'rat, Clementa's term for a

square of four quadrats.
Mak'roflora ( + Flora), applied by
Levier and Soniniier to the luxuriant
vegetation of some of the valleys in
the Caucasus.
Malacog'amy {/xaAaKia = moliusca ;
ydfios, marriage), used in eases of
Malacophilae (</)tAeaj, I love), plants
which are fertilized by snails or
slugs ; adj. malacoph'ilous.
mal'acoid {/xa\ax^s, soft ; dSos, like)
mucilaginous; maiacophyU'ous {(pv\-
\ov, a leaf), with soft or fleshy
leaves.
male, a plant or flower which bears
stamens or their analogues ; -^ Cell,
the smaller of two unequal gametes ;
^ Flow'ers, staminate flowers ; -^
Or'gans, those structures which, in
fertilization, are concerned, as the
stamens, antheridia, etc. ; '^ Pro-
thariium, one wiiich bears antheridia
only ; -' Sys'teni, all that part
of the flower which belongs to the
stamen.
malic {maliau, an apple), pertaining
to apples, as -^ Ac'id, which is said
to be the most frequent of organic
acids in cell-sap.
Malicor''imu (Lat. ), the rind of the

pomegi'anate.
malig^nant Oedem'a, disease in animals
resembling antlirax, and like that,
caused by a bacillus.
Mallee' Scrub, a slirub-steppe largely
composed of Eucalyptus about the
height of a man.
Harieolus (Lat., a small hammer), a
layer ; a shoot bent into the ground
and half-divided at the bend,
whence it emits roots.
mallococ''cu8, {/xawSs, a lock of wool ;

k6kkos, a berry), downy fruited.
Malpighia'oei Pi'li, hairs attached by
their middle, frequent in the order
Malpighiaceae ; malpighia'ceous, re-

lating to Malpighiaceae, as the
peculiar hairs of many species ; Mal-
pig'hian Cells, those which compose
the outer layer of the seed in Mal-
pighiaceae, with a "luminous line"
composed of Lignin.

Malt'ase or Malt'in, a ferment found
in all germinating cereals, and of
greater activity than diastase (Du-
brunfaut) ; Malt'ing, germinating
seeds of barley until the radicle
(acrospire) is produced, and then
checking the further germination by
means of heat ; Maltodex'trin, a body
intermediate in properties between
maltose and dextrin ; Malt'ose, a
sugar formed by the action of
diastase on starch.

malva'ceous, resembling or belonging
to the order Malvaceae.

Mamelon' (Fr., iiipple), the floral axis
(Treub) ; ov'ular '~ , the papilla
which precedes the formation of
the nucellus in Cycas (Treub).

Mamilla (Lat., a nipple or teat) =
Mammilla.

Mam'miform("iajji/ua, abreast; forma,
shape), breast-shafied, conical with
rounded apex.

Mammiria (Lat.), a nipple or projec-
tion ; used for granular prominences
on pollen-grains ; mam'millar, mam-
milla'ris, mam'millate, mammilla'-
tus, having teat-shaped processes ;
manuniriiform {forma, shape), ap-
plied to those papillate protuber-
ances on a ])etal which give it a
velvety appearance.

mam'mose {mammo'sus, full-breasted),
having breast-like protuberances.

man'cus (Lat., maimed), deficient or
wanting.

man'icate manica'tus, (Lat,, long-
sleeved), applied to pubescence t-o
dense and interwoven that it may
be stripped ofl", "like a sleeve."

Man'na, the hardened exudation from
vahous trees, as from Fraxiniis
Onius, Linn.; Man'nan, a Uenii-
cellulose ; Man'nite, a sweet sub-
stance in the sap of the tree men-
tibned ; Man'nitose, sugar from
the pith of ash, oak and elder ;

222

MAnnose

Masses

Man'nose, a sugar lesiilting from the
hydrolysis of cellulose ; MannoceH'-
uiose{+ Cellulose), a constituent
of gyniuosperni wood, which on
hydrolysis yields abundant JIan-
NOsE (Hertrand),

Manom'eter {fxauhs, rare, scanty ;
fxfTpou, a measure), apparatus to
measure the i»ressure of gas or
liquid.

Mantiss'a (Lat. , an addition or make-
weight), a su])plement.

Man'tle, used by Grew for oerca : ~
Cells, tapetal cells ; -^ -fi'bres,
A. A. Lawson's term for the fibres
of tlie nuclear-spindle ; ~ Lay'er, a
layer of tapetal cells ; ^ Leaf,
Goebel's term for the pro.strate,
half-enveloping barren frond, as in
Platycrriuin alcicGrnc, Desv., as dis-
tinct froui the fertile frond.

Manu'brium (Lat., a handle), a cell
which projects inward from the
centre of the shields in the globule
of Char a.

man'y-head'ed, M'ith many distinct
buds on the crown of a root.

Ma'qui, a Coi-sican term f-a- dense
thickets of shrubs, mostly evergi'oen.

marattia'ceous, akin to or resembling
the fern genus Mavaitia.

mar'bled, stained with irregular streaks
of colour.

marces'ceut, inarccs'cens (Lat., wither-
ing), withering without falling olf;
mar'cidus (Lat.), withered, shrunk.

Mar'cor (Lat., decay), welting; flac-
cidity caused by want of water.

Margel'la (dim. of viargo, a border),
the elliptic ring round a stoma
formed by the guard-cells.

Mar'gin, Mnr'ffo, the edge or boun-
dary line of a body ; mar'ginal, mar-
gina'lis, placed upon or attached to
the edge ; ^ Bast, a strong develop-
ment of a hypoderm on the edges"
of the leaves of certain families, as
Ilicineae and M^Tsineae ; ~ Glands,
glands on tlie incurved margin of the
pitchers of Nepenthes ; -^ Gr07/'mg-
point, in a flattened member when
the marginal cells remain embryonic
and capable of growtli ; '-' Ov'ule, an

ovule borne on the margin of a car-
pel ; ~ Pits, pits which traverse the
outer walls of the epidermis in leaves
(Solereder) ; ~ Veil, a inembrane en-
closing the hymenium in the young
stage of Agarics, the Vel um part' ale ;
Margina'les, leptosporangiate Ferns
whose sori ai;i3e from the margin
of the frond (Bower) ; cf. SurEii-
FiciALES ; mar'ginate, marffina'ttt',
marqina'rhis, broad-brimmed, h\v-
nished with a margin of distinct
character ; raar'gined, marginate ;
marginici'dal (caedo, I cut), dehis-
cent by the disjunction of the united
margins of the carpels, a form of
septicidal dehiscence ; Mar'go thal-
lo'des, the rim of the shiefd of a
Lichen formed by the ihallus.

marine', miri'nus [LbX., pertaining to
the sea), growing v.-ithiu the influence
of the sea, or immersed in its v/aters.

marit'imu* (Lat., marine), belonging
to the sea, or confined to the sea-
coast.

Mark'inge, used of various forms ot
thickening on the cell- wall, aa
annular, reticulated, spiral, etc.

mannora'tus (Lat., marbled), having
veins of colour, as some marbles.

Mar'ram-grass association, formed of
Ammnphila, on sand dunes.

Mar'row, used by Blair for the pith.

Marsh plants = Helophytes.

marsu'pial (fiapavTriov, a pouch), geo-
calycal Or pouch -fruited, used of
certain Hepaticae ; Marsu'pium, the
fruiting receptacle of the same ;
marsu'pioid, [eWos, resemblance) =

MAKSUPIAL.

mas, mas'culus, masculi'nus (Lat.),
male ; staminate, or with corre-
sponding structures.

masked, ]jersonate.

Mass, (1) usually written Mast; (2)
Mass, pi Masses, used by Sir J. E.
Smith for Sonus, Sohi.

Mas'sa (Lat., a lump), the mass or
substance of a body ; '~ semina'iis,
the ilesh of some Fungi (Lindley) ;
~ sporoph'ora ; — thecig'era, the
sporangia of some Fungi (Lindley) ;
Mas'ses, (1) collections of anything

223

Masses

median

in unusual quantity, as pollen -
masses ; (2) used by Sir J. E. Smith
for SoRi.

Mas'sula (Lat., a little lump), (1) the •
hardened frothy mucilage enclosing
a group of microspores in Hetero-
sporous Filicineae ; (2) in Phanero-
gams, a group of cohenng pollen-
grains produced by one primary
mother-cell, as in Orchideae ; also
styled Pollen-mass.

Mast, the fruit of such trees as beech,
and other Cupuliferae.

Mas'tic {fiaarixv, g^m), a resinous
exudation from Msiacia Lentiscus,
Linn.

mast'igopod {fidaTi^, a whip ; irovs,
iroBhs, a foot), a stage in the develop-
ment of Myxogastres, the contents of
each spore escape as a zoogonidium
enclosing a nucleus and contractile
vesicle, %\ith a single ciliuni ; Mas'-
tigospores, -ae ( + Spore), plants
with flagellate spores (Clements).

mas'toid (uocrrbs, a breast ; eUos, like),
nipple-like.

Mat, a closely intertwined vegetation,
with roots and rhizomes intermixed ;
- Ge'cphytes, ph ( + Geophyte),
perennial spot-boimd plants, mostly
m onocoty ledons.

Math, an old term for crop, as after-
math = second crop,

mato''iiioid (sISos, resemblance), like
the Fern genus Matonia.

Ma'trix (Lat., the womb), the body on
which a Fungus or Lichen grows ; -^
Poriinis, the cell in which pollen -
grains are developed ; the pollen -
mother-cell.

matrocli'nous {viater, a mother ; KXivw,
I incline), used of hybrids which
have th& characters of the female
parent.

matteuo'ciold {el^os, resemblance),
akin to or like the Fern genus
ifatteuccia.

Mattul'la, or Mat'tula {matta, a mat),
the fibrous material surrounding
the petioles of palms ; cf. Me-
dulla (3).

Matura'tion, Matara'tio (Lat.), ripen-
ing.

matures''cent {mcUurescens, becom-
ing ripe), approaching maturity
(Crozier).

matuti'nal, matiitina'lis, matuti'nus
(Lat. ), pertaining to the morning ;
plants flowering early, as Ipomoca
purpurea, Roth.

maz'ixnal {maximus, greatest), em-
ployed to denote the utmost which
an " organism can endure as, the
gi-eatest degree of heat.

Mazae'dlum (deriv. ?), the fructifica-
tion of Calicei, the spores free from
the asci and forming a powdery mass
in nearly closed heads.

Mead'ow, disylh, usually grass-land
artificially maintained by mowing
and grazing.

meary, farinaceous.

mean'djiform + (fiaiavSpos, a winding
river; forma, shape), having a wind-
ing direction, as the anther-cells of
Cucurbitaceae.

Mea'tus (Lat., a i)assing) intercel'lu-
laris, an intercellular passage ; •^
pneumat'icus, an air-passage.

Meclianomorpii''osis i/J-vxO'yh), contriv-
ance ; ij.6n(pa<ris, shaping), a woixl
coined by Sachs to express mechani-
cal changes in structure produced in
the larger gi'oups by similar external
causes, as leaf-like organs in Algae
and Phanerogams ; Mechanot'ropism
{rpoir^, a turning), a general term
for all orienting movements in re-
sponse to mechanical agencies.

Me'conlne {/x^kuv, a poppy), an alka-
loid contained in opium ; Meco'nium,
botanically, the juice of Papaver
somniferum, Linn.

me 'dial, me'dian, media' nus (Lat., in
the middle), belonging to the
middle ; me'dian Bract'eole, one in-
serted at the middle of the pedicel ;
'- Chor'isis, the multiplication of a
single organ in the median plane ;
-^ Line, the central line of a bilateral
organ as the midrib of a symmetric
leaf; --' Plane, when used of a
flower in the plane of bract and
axis ; ~ Wall, in Archegoniates,
the wall in a plane at right angles
to the basal wall dividing the pro-

224

median

Megrftroliidiuni

embryo into lateral halves ; ~ zygo-
morph'ous, capable of di-.-ision into
similar halves by a piano passing
through the middle ; cf. sagittal
Section ; Mediananisophyriy (+
Ani30PH^lly), the form of leaves
on median shoots, as seen v,dien the
twigs are normally decussate.

Medica'gophyll {Medicago, Tourn. ; -f
phyll), the characteristic chloro-
phyll of Lucerne, Mcdicago sativa,
Linn.

medifix'us {nicdius, middle ; fixus,
fastened), fixed by the middle ;
Mediocor'te2(4-CoiiTEx),tlie central
layer or layers of tlie bark, usually
characterized by inert refractive
funeral masses (Grooni) ; Med'ioform
( +"Form), an intermediate form
not due to liybridity (Kuntze) ;
Medioloc'oform {loacs, a place), a
local Medioform (Kuntze).

mediterra'neua (Lat., midland), (1)
inhabiting spots far from the sea ;
(2) occmTing in the Mediterranean

region.

{incdius, middle
from,

arising

or

valva,
on tlie

valves.

medivarvis

a valve),
middle of tlit
Medulla (Lat., pith, marrow) ; (1) tlie
pith ; (2) the central looser portion
of the llesh in certain Fungi ; (3) the
"Mattulla" of palms (Stomionth)*;
'-' Se'miaist, the albumen of seeds ;
medui'lary, medulla' ns (Lat., seated
in the marrow), relating to the
pith, pithy ; -- Bun'dles, the more
lateral vascular bundles of the leaf-
trace in Monocotyledons ; '-' Casts,
impressions of the internal cavity
of Calaniites in solid material ; '-'
conjunc'tiv© Tis'sue = Pith ; -
Crown, = -^ Sheath ; ~ Phlo'em
Bun'dles, independent phloem
bundles developed just witliin the
ring of normal vascular bundles ; -^
Hays, plates of parenchyma or
cellular tissue radiating from the
•pith to the cortex; the "silver-
grain" of joiners ; -^ Sheath, trach-
eids forming a circle round the pith,
the primary xylem bundles project-
ing into the pith from the cambium-

99

ring ; '^ Spot, an accmiiulation of
parenchymatous cells in certain
woods, as Alnus (De Bary) ; '^
Sys'tem, sometimes used for the
whole ground tissue, but more
properly the pith and medullary
rays only ; meduU'ated, possessing
i)ith ; Medulla'tion (1) the fact of
possessing pith ; (2) the special
system of the pith ; (3) the forma-
tion of the central tissue of a stele ;
Medul'lin, the cellulose from pith of
the sun-fiower and lilac (Bracounot) ;
Medulli'na (Lat.) = Pith; medul-
lo'sus (l^t., marrowy), having the
texture of pith,
megaceph'alus (m«7«s. large; K€<pa\^,
head), used of large capituia of
Compositae ; Megachlor'oplast (-f
Chloroplast), compound chloro-
phyll granules in Tillandsia, com-
posed of MiCROCHLOROPLABTS

(Billings) ; Megaconid'ea, pi.
Megacon'ids {kSvis, ashes), Zukal's
term for the large conidia borne in
pycnidia of certain Ascomycetes ;
Megagam'etes (yafxir-ris , a spouse),
the larger motile sexual cells of
Algae, presumably female ; adj.
megagam'etaL

Megalogonid'ium {fj-eydhos, large ; -f
GoN'iDiuM) = Macrogonidium.

Megaphan'erophytes, pi. (/j-eyas, large ;
-\- Phanerophyte), trees exceeding
the height of 30 metres ; Mega-
phyl'lidae (<^uAAov, a leaf), the
Ferns, as possessing broad fronds;
megaphyrioas, the leaves or leaf-like
expansions large (Jeffrey) ; Mega-
phyll'y (^vAAov, aleaf), the possession
of large leaves; Megaplank'ton (-}-
Plankton), distinct from ordinary
plankton by inclusion of mega-
phytes and Algae of special gi'oups
(Wanning) ; Megaplanogam'ete (-f
Planogamete), Brebner's term for
a large planogamete, presumably
female ; Megaprothairus (-f Pro-
thallus), the prothallus producing
archegonia ; Megasporang'ium (+
Sporangium), the correct form of
MacrospoIiangium ; Megarchid'iiim
{apxiSiov, a rudiment), = Nucellus ;

5

megarhizous

melastomaceoas

megarhi'zous {piCa, a root), large-
rooted ; megascop'ic {ffKoirfw. I see),
vision with the naked eye ; Mega-
80'rus {-\- SoRUs), a sorus which
gives rise lo megasporaugia in
Balvinia ; Kegasporan'ge [four
syll. ] (o-iropa, seed; 0776401', a vessel),
a sporaugiuin which produces niega-
spores ; Meg'asyore, the more correct
foimof Macrospoue, (1) the larger
spores of vascular Cryptogams ; (2)
used for OvuhE; (3) = Embryo-sac ;
pri'mary ^, the megaspore mother-
cell (Gibbs) ; Megaspor'ocarp [Kapiths,
fruit), the development of the
megasporangium in AzoUa, Unally
containing the single perfect mega-
spore ; Mtgaspor'ocyte [kvtos, a
hollow vessel), the early state of
the embryo-sac ; Megasporogen'esis
{yiv^cris, beginning), the develop-
ment of a megaspore; Megaspor'o-
phyll(<?)uAAoj/, a leaf), (l)a carpel; (2)
a sporophyll which bears megaspores;
Meg'atherm, adj , megather'inic,
the correct forms of Macrotherm,
MACKOTHERMic, requiring much
heat, as tropical plants ; Mega-
zo'oidB [C^cv, an animal; fihos, resem-
blance), large motile daughter-cells
of certain unicellular Algae (Hazen) ;
Megazoosporan'ge (o-Tropa, a seed ;
0776 4 ov, a vessel), in IJydrodictyon ,
the special sporangium wiiich con-
tains a swarm of megazoospores,
the protoplasm of a cell giving
rise to a large number, each pro-
vided with four cilia ; Megazo'ospore
(-f Zoospore), a motile spore, larger
than those termed Microzoospores ;
Meg'ecad {4-Ecad), a gi-oup of
several ecads of close affinity.

MegiB'totherm {depf^os, hot), a plant
requiring high uniform tenjjjerature ;
adj. megistotherm'ic.

meiogy'rouB {fj-fiuiv, less;yvphs, round),
rolled inwards a little ; mei'on,
prefixed to an organ, shows it is less
than some other organ understood ;
Meiophyl'ly {(pvXKoy, a leaf), dinu-
nution in number of the leaves in a
whorl, as compared with the pre-
ceding whorl.

Meio'sis (ixeicoffis, reduction), applied
to reduction divisions of chromo-
somes (Farmer and Moore) ; adj.
meio'tic ; ~ Euapog'amy, when the
nuclei of the mother-cells of the
sporophyte liave the haploid number
of chromosomes.

Meiosporan'ge {iJ.dwu, less ; -f Spor-
angium), Sauvageau's name for the
Smaller plurilocular sporangia en-
closing zoospores of Edocarpus
viJTSce/iSjThuret; Mei'ostates{(rTaTj»s,
a standing), the intermediate pro-
ducts of metabolism, comprising
(a) Anastates, formed during
anaboiism, and (6) Katastates,
during katabolism (Parker) ; mei-
oste'raonous {<xri]ixwv, a filament),
with fewer stamens than petals ;
Meiotax'y (ra^ts, order), the sup-
pression of entire whorls ; Mei'othenn
{OepfjiT}, heat), a plant inhabiting
cool temperate regions ; all are hardy
in Englau'l.

Melampy'rine, Melampy'rite, a sub-
stance occurring in Melampyrum
ncDwrosum, Linn. ; the same as

DULCITE.

melangeoph'ilus (jtieAas, black ; 7^,
earth ; <pikiu>, I love), dwelling in
h am ; Melangeophy'ta {(pvrhy, a
plant), loam plants; Melaugeo-
phyti'a, loam or alluvium plant
formations (Clements) ; Mel'anin,
a black pigment of bacteria ;
Mel'anism, a disease producing
blackness; melanochlor'us {x^^P^^>
pale green), blackish green, atro-
virens; Meranopliyll, the chief
colouring matter of Diatoms (Warm-
ing, Handbook, Engl, ed., p. 18);
melanopliyrius {<pv\\ov, a leaf),
having leaves of a dark colour;
melanosperm'ous {a-nep/xa, seed),
having dark-coloured seeds or spores.

melasmat'ic {ixiXacr/xa, black spot) Tis'-
sue, a group of large cells round the
vascular bundles in the stems of
Calamites, with dark brown or black
contents.

melastoma'ceous, resembling or per-
taining to those plants of which
the genus Melastoma is tlie type.

226

Udlezitose

Merioarp

Melez'itose (Fr., meleze, larch), a
sugar from the larch.

Melib'iase (mel, honey), a synonym
of Raffinase.

me'linus (fx.'h^ivos, pertaining to
quinces), like quinces, or quince-
coloured.

Mel'itose {viel, honey), sugar from
EucalyptiLS "Manna," produced in
Tasmania ; also spelled Meritoze,
a synonym of Kaffinose; Mel'i-
zitase, an enzyme present in
Sterigmatocystis nigra, Sacc. ; Mel'i-
zitose, a sup;ar existing in Alhagi
Maurorum, Linn.

Mellaro'se (Ital.), the name of a
variety of the orange in which the
carpellary whorl is multiplied, pro-
ducing an appearance of prolitica-
tion (Masters).

merieus (Lat., pertaining to honey),
(1) with the taste or smell of
honey ; (2) honey-coloured.

Meriigo (Lat., honey-like juice), used
for "Honey-dew," the exudation
of Aphides.

mel'lmus {mel, mellis, honey), the
colour of new honey.

Melittoph'ilae (/teAtTra, a bee ; </)jAea>,
I love), flowers which are adapted
for fertilization by the larger bees ;
the colour and scent are attractive
to man also (H. Mueller) ; adj.
mellitoph'ilous.

Melon'ida t, Melonid'ium % {/j-v^ov, an
apple ; €/5oy, like), an inferior,
many-celled fruit, as an apple ;
melo'niform {forma, shape), melon-
shaped; irregularly spherical with
projecting ribs as in Mclocactus.

Hem'ber, any part of a plant regarded
with reference to its fonn and
position.

Mem'brane, Membra' na (Lat.), a deli-
cate pellicle of homogeneous tissue ;
Membra'na gongylif'era, the hy-
menium of Fungi ; membrana'ceous,
•ceus (Lat. ) ; mem'branous, thin and
semi-transparent, like a fine mem-
brane, as the leaves of Mosses ;
mem'branous Layer, '- Myce'lium,
interwoven hyphae forming a layer ;
membranogen'ic (76Vos,race), produc-

tive of a membrane ; Membra'nula %
the indusium of Ferns.

menmon'ius (Lat., from Mermion),
(1) brownish black, nearly as dark
as piceiis ; (2) = matutinus.

Men^del's Law, the gametes of a
heterozygote bear the pure parental
allelomorphs completely separated
from one another, and the numerical
distribution of the separate allelo-
morphs in the gametes is such that
all possible combinations of them
are present in approximately equal
numbers (Lock) ; men'delize, to
work in accordance with Men'delism
as stated ; Menderitiee, pi., fects in
harmony with the foregoing.

Metieblaste'iBa {/JL'hvv, moon =s a month ;
&\d(Trr]fxa, a sprout), Minks's term
for the soredia of Lichens.

menisca'tus {ix-qviffKos, a crescent), "a
cylinder bent into half a circle "
(Lindley) ; menis'coid, ineniscoi'dcn^
(6lSos,like),tliin and concavo-convex,
like a watch-glass ; Menis'cus, pi.
Menis'ci, applied by H. H. Dixon to
crescentic bubbles in woody-tissues.

Menisperm'ine, an alkaloid from the
genus Menisjjermuin.

menstrua'Us, men'stnius (Lat.), lasting
for a month or so ; cf. bimestris,

TRIMESTRIS.

Menta'gra (Lat., an eruption on the
chin) parasitica = Sycosis ; Men-
ta'graphyte {(pvrhv, a plant), the
Fungus supposed to cause the
disease Mentagra or Sycosis.

Menthorogist {Mentlm, \6yos, dis-
course) an expert or writer on
mints, the genus Mentha.

Men'tum (Lat., the chin), an extension
of the foot of the column in some
Orchids, in the shape of a projection
in front of the flower.

Merench'3rEia {fj-epos, a part; ^yx^Aia,
an infusion), spherical cellular
tissue ; --' Cells, unpitted cells in
the pith of trees, witli intercellular
spaces, and much elongated radi-
ally ; cf. Palisade Cells ;
merencby'matouB, belonging to or
likeMERENCHYMA ; Merlcarp, Meri-
car'piti'm, {KUfyxhs, fruit), a portion

227

Mericarp

Meiendozoa

of a fruit which splits away as
a perfect fruit ; as the two carpels
in Umbelliferae ; mericy'clic {kvkKos,
a circle)^ occupying a part only of
the diameter, as spirally-arranged
leaves (OelakovskJ^).

meridia'nus (Lat., belonging to noon),
at mid-day or noon ; towards the |
south (in northern latitudes) ; j
meridian, applied by 0. Mueller ]
to the plane in Diatoms which
contains the pervalvar axis.

Herldisk i/iepos, a part; StV /cos, a disc),
term proposed by Clos for any pro-
cess upon the receptacle apart from
the floral organs, whetlier glandular
or not (Crozier) ; Mer'iphyte {((>vrhv,
a plant), employed by Lignier for
the vascular tissue of the leaf ;
Mer'iplast {irKaarhs, moulded), a
protoplast in a polyplast which
remains distinct, and does not fuse
with its fellows (Pirotta) ; Merlsm,
(1) Bateson's term for the repeti-
tion of parts to form a symmetry
or pattern ; (2) division of cells,
cellular structures-, or dichotomous
division of organs (Massart) ;
merismat'ic (uepia-fxa, a share), divid-
ing into parts or similar portions ;
'-' Tis'sue, formative tissue, cf.
Meristem.

meris^moid (eI5os, resemblance), hav-
ing a likeness to the fungus-genus
Merisma.

Mer'ispore {fxepos, a part; o-wopo, seed),
the segment of a sporidesm ; Meri-
spor'ocyst {kixttis, a bag), the
simple or branched Sporocyst of
Cephalideae, considered as a depar-
ture from the type of fructification
of the Mucoraceae (Vuillemin) ;
Mer'istele (ffri^Arj, a pillar), a portion
of the stele of a monostelic stem
received by each leaf ; restricted by
Brebner, by excluding Actinostele
and Haplostele from it ; further
particularized into Di-, EU-, haplo-,

MONO-, TETP.A-, TUI-MERISTELIC

types ; merist'ic Varia'tion, see
Merism.
Mer'istem {^i^piarhs, divisible), nas-
cent tissue, capable of being trans-

2

formed into special forms, as cam-
bium, etc. ; Pri'mary '^, forms the
whole tissue of very young organs ;
Sec'ondary ^, occurs in organs
along with permanent tissue, usually
in thin layers ; meristemat'ic,
pertaining to the Meristem; meri-
stogenet'ic {yivir-ns, a begetter),
produced by Meristem, actively
dividing cell-tissue.

Mer'ithal, Merithal'lus (n-^pos, a part ;
0a\\h<i, a young shoot), an inter-
node ; meroblas'tic {^Aaa-rhs, a bud)
Embryog'eny, when only a part of
the spore is concerned, cf. holo-
ELASTIC ; Meroconid'mm, pi. Mero-
conid'ia (+ Conidium), conidia
which arise from the simultaneous
septation of a- hypha in Zygomy-
cetes, and mature together, while
ACROCONIDIA mature in succession
from the apex (A. Fisher) ; Merog'-
amy {ydfios, marriage), reduced
autophagy, which does not require
the participation of the whole of a
^econd gamete, but only its cyto-
plasm or nucleus (Dangeard); Merog'-
ony iyov^, ofispring), fertilization
of the oogonia of Cysioseira, with-
out nuclei (Winkler) ; Meroplank'ton
(-{- Plankton), that found only at
certain seasons of the year (Forel) ;
adj. meroplankton'ic.

meros- as a prefix, and its forms
-merous, -merus, as suffixes, denote
parts or numbers, as dimerous, etc.

Mer'otype (iJ.epos, part ; rinros, a type),
a specimen collected from the original
type in cultivation, by means of
vegetative reproduction (Swingle) ;
syn'chronoQs -^j taken at the same
time as the original (Swingle).

Mes'ad {fieaos, in the middle), a meso-
phyte (Clements) ;mes'arch (apx^?, be-
ginning), applied by Solms-Laubach
to those bundles in which the pro-
toxylem lies in the interior of the
primary strand of the wood, thus
partly centripetal and partly centri-
fugal ; mesendobiot'ic {tvSov, within ;
$ios, life), applied to a mesosapro-
phyte, as Pythium, etc. ; Mesendozo'a
iC^ov, an animal), animals resemb-

28

Mesendozoa

Mesopiiyli

ling Fungi, as Toruhia; Mesenter'ica
{tvrepov, an intestine), ''the myce-
lium of certain Fungals" (Lindley) ;
Mesid'ium, a strongly developed,
thickened portion of the mesochil in
the flower of certain orchids ; Mes'-
istem, contracted from Mesomer'is-
tem, the thickening ring of Sanio,
a ring of tissue producing the bundle
system ; Mes'oblast (iSXao-rbs, a bud),
the nucleus ; Mesoblaste'sis, medial
growth from Lichen hyphae (Minks) ;
Mes'ocarp, Mesocar'pium {Kapirhs,
fruit), the middle layer of a
pericarp ; MeBOcauleorhi'za {KuvXhs,
stem ; piCa, root), Gaudicliaud's
term for " the line of demarcation
between the ascending and de-
scending systems in his 'Phyta,'"
(Lindley) ; Mes'ocMl, Mesochil'ium
[x^lKos, lip), the intermediate part
of the lip of those Orchids which
have it separated into three dis-
tinct parts ; Mes'ochite (x'twi/, a
tunic), the middle layer surround-
ing the egg in Fucaceae, composed
of cellulose and attached at the
base (Farmer) ; mesochthonoph'ilus
(x^iij", the ground ; <pixiw, I love),
dAvelling in midlands ; Mesochthono-
phy'ta [<pvThv, a plant), midland
plants ; Mesochthonophyti'a, mid-
land plant formations (Clements) ;
mesoclad'ous, -dus (KXdSos, a branch),
possessing branches of medium
lengtli (Russow) ; Mesocol'la J
{K6\\a, glue), a supposed inter-
mediafe'layer of the cuticle between
the upper and lower surfaces ; Meeo-
cor'tex (-f- Cortex), the middle |
cortex (Groom ) ; Mesocot'yl ( + Coty- I
ledon), an interpolated node in the )'
seedling of grasses, so that the sheath j
and cotyledon are separated by it !
(Celakovsky) ; Mes'ocycle {kvkAos, ,
a circle), a layer of parenchjona '
between the phloem and xvlem 1
of Ghichenia (Boodle) ; Mes'ocyst 1
{Kvaris, a bag), the definite central j
nucleus of the embryo-sac with
which the second antherozoid fuses |
to form a Trophime (Van Tieghem) ; j
Mesoder'mis (Sep^a, skin), the middle \

o 229

layer of tissue in the tlieca of a
Moss ; Mes'odes, pi. , the two medium
cells of tlie embryo-sac of Angio-
sperms which contain the polar nuclei
(iJangeard) ; Mesog'amy {ydfjLos, mar-
riage), a process of fertilization in
certain Urticaceae, intermediate be-
tween Basigamy and Acrogamy
(Pirotta and Longo) ; adj. meso-
gam'ic ; Mesogonid'ium (-f Goni-
dium), a gonidium which is partially
enveloped in new tissue; mesogon-
im'icus {ySuifjios, productive), having
the gonidial layer in the centre (Wall-
roth) ; mesoliydrophyt'ic,^ntermedi-
ate between mesophytic and hydro-
])hytic ; plant-s which incline to a
damper habitat than the true Meso-
rHYTE (Whit ford) ; mesohygro-
morph'ic {/xopcp^, shape) = mesophy-
Tio ; Mesomeritae, pi. (jncl, honey),
Huxley's term for a series of Gen-
tianeae which have lioncy-glands in
the central portion of the flower ; cf.
Perimelitae ; Mesomer'istem =
Mesistem ; mesometatrop'ic ( 4- me-
tatropic), when the "first ovary
receives pollen from an anther as-
sociated with a second ovary, but
the second ovary receiving pollen
from the anthers of the first plant
not associated with the first ovary "
(K. Pearson) ; mesomor'phous [fiop^rj,
shape), applied to plants not specially
protected against desiccating influ-
ences ; Mesomyce'tes duu/crjs, a mush-
room), a group intermediate between
Phycomycetes and the higher Fungi
(Warming) ; Mesopet'alum {irhaXov,
a flower-leaf), Pfitzer's term for the
Labellum of Orchids ^ Mesophan'e-
rophyte (+ Phaneropiiyte), per-
ennial plants from 8 to 30 metres
in height, with buds partially pro-
tected ; Mesophanerophyti'uin, a for-
mation of mesophanerophytes(yahl);
mesopVilus {(piXeco, I love), dAvelling
in moist lands ; Mesophlo'em {cpAoihs,
bark), the middle, or green bark ;
Mesophorbi'iun {<popfii], pasture), al-
pine meadow formation (Diels) ;
Mes'ophyll, Mcsophyl'lvm {<pv\\ov, jt'
leaf), (1) the interior parenchyma

Wesdphyll

metabolie

of a leaf, the whole interior ground
tissue of the blade ; (2) the de-
marcation be tween leaf and leaf-stalk ;
mesophyrious, -lus (/pvWov, a leaf),
having leaves of medium length or
average size for the genus (Russow) ;
Mes'ophyte {(pvThu, a plant) ; (1)
Warming's term for those plants
which are intermediate between Hy-
drophytes and Xerophjtes ; avoid-
ing both extremes of moisture and
drought ; (2) moist land plants.
Mesophyti'a, pi. moist land plant for-
mations (Clements) ; mesophyt'ic,
relating to plants which require an
average amount of moisture only ;
Hesophy'tisxn, possessing the power
of withstanding a certain amount of
aridity ; Mesophyti'um, a mesophytic
formation (Clements) ; Mesophy'tum,
(1) a name given by Clarion to the
Collar or jimctiou of stem and
root ; (2) by Lindley given as the
demarcation between the internode
and petiole ; Mesopod'ium {ttovs,
iroShs, a foot), the intermediate part
of a leaf, the petiole or leaf-stalk ;
mesopro'teoid {Protea, dSos, resemb-
lance), leaves which have sclerous
cells derived from the middle zone
of the mesophyll ( Vesque) ; Meeopte-
ride'tum (f^crw, bracken), an associa-
tion of Pteris, Eoleus lanatus and
Scilla festalis (Woodhead) ; Meso-
sapro'bia {oairpis^ rotten; ^los, life),
organisms requiring a medium
amount of impurity, as Algae in
contaminated waters ; Mesosap'ro-
phyte (-f Saprophyte), used of
Fungi whose mycelium is wholly
■within the host, but whose fruit-
bodies are produced externally ;
Mes'osperm {a-trfpixa, seed)^ the
second membrane or middle coat
of a seed, the sarcoderm ; Mes'ospore
((TTTopel, seed), (1) Dietel's terra for
an Uredo-siiovc which apparently will
only germinate after a resting period ;
\2) the middle portion of the spore
of /so^^es (Fitting) ; MeBosporin'ium,
the middle coat of pollen in An-
giosperms (Fitting) ; mesostat'ic
{arariKhs, standing), completing the

succession under mesophytic con-
ditions (Clements) ; mesosty'lous
(+ Stylus), in trimorphic plants
those wb.ich possess flowers hav-
ing styles of intermediate length ;
Mesothamni'um {ddjxvos, a copse),
Diels's term for maquis, formed of
hard-leaved shrubs ; Mesothe'cium
{9i\Kr\, a case), (1) the intennediate
layer of cells in the wall of the
anther ; in ripe anthers it often
occurs as the inner layer by disap-
pearance of the endothecium proper ^
(2) the TiiECiUM of Lichens ; Mes'o-
therm {dep/xr}, heat), a plant of the
sub-tropical orwarra temperate zones,
in Britain needing protection against
frost ; adj. mesotherm'ic ; meso-
tliermopli'ilus (^^Aew, I love), dwell-
ing in the temperate zone ; Meso-
thermophy'ta {(pvrhv, a plant), pi. =
Mesotijerm ; Mesothennophvti'a
temperate plant formation (Cle-
ments) ; mesotri'arch (-f triarch),
when in a tiiarch stele the two
principal xylcm bundles are more
or less fused (Prantl) ; mesotroph'ic
{rpocp^, food), applied to the peat
of transitional moors ; mesotrcp'io
(rpoir^, a turning), applied to suc-
cessions Avhich become mesophytic
(Clements) ; mesoserophyt'ic, mid-
way between mesophytic and xero-
phytic ; cf. plants aftecting a dryer
habitat than pure Mesophytes
(Whit ford) ;ineflOxyric {^v\ov, wood),
a synonym of mesarch.
Mesfi'mates, used by A. C. Jones for

Symbiokts.
Mes'tom or Mes'tome {/xeffThs, replete),
Schwendener's term for the ducts of
a bundle, those parts which do
not conduce to its strength ; cf.
Stereome ; Mes'tome-bun'dle, a
libro-vascular bundle ; -^ Sheath,
bundle-sheath.
Metabio'sis {fxera, with ; $ios life),
symbiosis, with one of the organisms
pi'eparing the way for the other ;
not synchronous ; motabio'tic, re-
lating to Metabiosls ; Met'ablast
{$\d(rros, a bud), the NucELLiis.
metaboric (^ucToiSoA^, change), applied

230

metabolic

MetapMoem

to chemical clianges in living organ-
isms ; ^ Equiscta, those species
■whose fertile stems subsequently
form branches and become green
(Goebel) ; ~ Force, vital activity;
Metab'olism, the sura of the chemi-
cal changes in a liviTig cell, usually
restricted to constructive change ;
(/. Anabolism,Kataboli.sm; metab'-
olize, to change as described ;
Metab'olite, a product of metabolism.
Metaccl'lulose [y-^ra, witli ; + Cellu-
lose), found in Lichens and Fungi ;
it is the same as Fungine; Meta-
cMamyd'eae (x^a/ius, a cloak), (1)
C. MacMillau's proposed term for
Conipositae ; (2) Engler's term for
Gamopetalae; Age of '^ , C. Mac-
Millan's term for the present age,
subsequent to tlie Glacial Epoch ;
adj. metachlamyd'eous ; Metachloro-
phyriin ( + Choropiivllin), a class
of chlorophyll derivatives, the cr^'s-
tallizable chlorophyll (Tsvf tt) ; Me-
tacliro'niatin= Volutin ; Metacbro'-
mosomes ( + Chromosomes), certain
bodies found in the hyphae of
Asconiycetes which appear to be of
the nature of Chromatin ; Meta-
chro'my {xpo>iJ-a, colour), the chang-
ing from one colour toanotlier ; adj.
metacbromat'ic ; Metacollencb'yma
( -{■ Collen'CHYMa), a result of
secondary metamorphosis which has
taken place at a late period (C.
Mueller); Met'acorm (^op^^s, a log),
the plant body after the ditferentia-
tion of its permanent menilxn-s ; adj.
metacor'mal ; Metacra'sis {Kpaais, a
mixture), kinetic metabolism, trans-
mutation of energy ; Metader'ma
{Sepfj-a, a skin), a modified tissue
which takes the place of cork in
some stnicturcs, but does not pos-
sess the properties of coi-k (A.
Meyer) ; nietad'romous {Bp6/uos, a
course), a form of venation in which
in a single Fern-frond the first set of
nerves in the segments are given otT
on the upper, or the lower (basal)
side of the midrib (Prantl) ; meta-
gam'etal ( + Gamete) Kejuven-
es'cence, a cell or mass of cells act-

ing as a gamete or zygote (Hartog) ;
Metagam'opbyte (ydixos, marriage ;
(pvrhy, a i)lant), C. MacMillan's
proposed name for his highest
gi'oup of Phanerogams ; a synonym
of " Siphonogamia " ; Metagen'esis
iyeyeais, a beginning), M'Xab's term
for true alternation of generations ;
Metagymnosper'mae ( -f Gymno-
si'Ekm), the higher Gymnosperms
(Jeffrey) ; Metag'yny {yw^, a
woman), with male flowers sexually
mature before female (Loew) ; pro-
tandry; Metakine'sis {Kiyqcris, a
moving), the separation of the
threads in tlie metaphasis stage of
nuclear division ; Met'amer {fxepos, a
part), used by Sachs to denote a
Phyton, or one of a mmiber of
similar parts of a series ; Metameri-
za'tion, the multiplication of floral
elements.

Metamorphogen'esis {fj.eTa}x6p<pu>(Ti%,
transformation; yiv^ais, beginning),
the process by which organs cliange
from their normal to abnormal con-
ditions, by mea?)s of transitional
forms (Worsdell) ; Metamorpb'osis,
in botan}'^ the change of one organ
into another, as stamens into petals ;
syn. Metamor'phy ; adj. metamor'-
phosed, changed.

Metanapbyto'sis (/uera, with ; -f Ana-
PiiYTosLs), the formation of the
floral envelopes ; Metan'dry {av^p,
avZphs, a man), the fenjale flowers
ready before the male ; }irotogynou3 ;
Metane'ma {vriixa, a thread), C. Mac-
Millan's name for the second stage
in the germination of Mosses Avhich
succeeds the protonema ; adj. meta-
ne'mal ; Metanthe'sis [Sivd-nciS,
flowering), retarded floral develop-
ment, as opposed to Pkoanthesis
(Wittrock) ; Metaph'asis {(picis, a
phase), in nuclear division the
separation of the daughter chromo-
somc* ; Metapb'ery {<popeo, I carry),
the displacen)eut of organs, as when
alternate become opposite, etc ;
Metaphlo em (-f Phloem), Van Tieg-
hem's term for a simultaneous
gro^\■th of bast-tissue with the

231

Metaphylla

Metuloids

Metaxylem ; Metaphyira, pi.
{<piK\ov, a leaf), the mature leaf, as
opposed to the juvenile form (Goe-
bef); Metaphy'ta {(pvrhv, a plant),

(1) plants which manifest sexuality
or indicate by accessory characters
that in their ancestral lines sexually
complete progenitors have occurred ;

(2) plants Vith tissue differentiation ;
cf. Protophyte, adj. metaphy'ti6 ;
Met'aplasm {nxdarfia, moulded),
Hanstein's terra for the protoplasm
which contains the formative or
granular material ; metaplast'ic
{irXacrrhs, moulded), formed of
Metaplasm ; Metaplas'tid, used to
designate the metapliytic organism
(Moore) ; Metaplas'y, any progres-
sive change of cells, other than by
growth or division, such as by change
of cell-contents (Kuster); Metar'abin
(ixera, with, beyond, sharing with ;
•+- Arabin), a substance present in
8ome varieties of gum arable, possilily
identical with the " Pectose " of
sugar beet ; Met'asperm {(nripfia,
seed), (T) a spomphyte in which the
egg-organ is aborted, and no purely
vegetative cells are to be found in
either male or female plants ; (2) a
synonym for Angiosperms ; (3) ap-
plied by Boulger for the large-celled
secondary pro thallium in SclagivcUa^
the secondary endosperm in Gymno-
sperms, and the endosperm, oiiginally
so-called, fonned after fertilization
by the division of the secondary
nucleus of the embryo-sac ih Angio-
sperms ; metasper'mic, metasper'm-
0U8, angiospermous ; Metaspor'o-
phyte, C. MacMillan's expression for
a Cryptogam of the highest special-
ization, as Selaginclla.

Metas'tasis [fx^rdcTacns, a removing),
(1) the sum of the changes under-
gone by the products of assimilation
in the cells ; metabolism ; (2) the
shifting of an organ to some unusual
position (Moquin-Taiidoii).

Metasynde'sis {avvliwcns, a binding
together), when the chromosomes are
paired end to end ; Telosvnapsis,

metaton'ic (m^^o, with ; t6vos, a

strain), used of a stimulus which
reverses action" ; metatop'ic (toVos, a
place), refers to imbricate bud-cover-
ing which has departed from the
course of the normal genetic spiral,
by secondary development (Pax) ;
metatrach'eal (Tpax€«"«, the wind-
pipe), applied to wood-parenchyma
when forming tangential bands
(Solereder) ; metatroph'ic {rpo^^,
food), applied to bacteria restricted
to substances fabricated by higher
organisms (Jones) ; Metatroph'isia,
the correlated catabolism of the re-
serves and anabolism of the living
tissues (Hartog) ; Met'atrophs, ap-
plied to saprophytic Fungi, those
which feed upon decaying matter ;
Met'atype (ti/tt&s, a type), a speci-
men from the original locality,
recognized as authentic by the
describer himself.

Metax'in [ix^ra^v, between), a protcid,
the material of the fibrils of
plastids.

Metaxylem (Mera, beyond ; + Xylem),
tlie central wood as distinguished
from the peripheral xylem-strands
(Scott).

meteoric (Mod. /werewpos, in mid air),
applied to flowers whose expansion
depends upon the weather,

metis'toid (jtiexa, = sharing ; [(ttos, a
wel) ; eiZos, like), com])Osed of differ-
entiated cells, each cell being de-
pendent on the other cells of the
organism (Hartog).

metoe'cious (M^ra, beyond ; oIkos,
house), existing on different hosts,
heteroecio\is ; Met'onym {6vv/xa,
name), a name rejected because an
older valid name was based on
another species of the same genus
(0. F. Cook) ; metox'enous (|<Voy, a
host), the same as metoeciou.s.

Metrogonid'ium {/x-fir-np, mother; +
Conidium) = Hetekocvst.

Mette'nian Glandi, organs peculiar to
Plumbagineae which secrete mucilage
and sometimes chalk.

Me'tuloids {iiidnla, a small })yramid ;
(Uos, like), modified cystidia, en-
crusted with lime, which project

232

Metuloids

Microparasites

from the liymenium of Peniophora,
giving it a velvety appearance.

Miasm', Mias'ma {/xlaa-iJia, defilement),
Naegeli's term for those diseases
which are due to microbes.

Micel'la (L. Lat. from mica, a crumb),
an aggregation of molecules in the
manner of a pleon, but in larger
numbers (Nageli) ; miceriar Ag'gre-
gate, a combination o^ Micellae.

Micraerox'yl (iJ-iKphs, small ; a^. air ;
^vKou, wood), dwarf woody plants,
with one main axis, and branches
free from the soil, as Calluna, or
Empetricm (Lindman) ; Micran'dre
{avi)p, avSpds, a man) = Dwarf-
male ; micro-aeroph'ilous (aV. a"' 5
(piXeoj, I love), Bcijerinck's term for
anaerobic, needing but little free
oxygen ; Microaplan'ospore (+ Ap-
lanospore), non-motile spores of
small size, possibly due to unfavour-
able surroundings (Thaxter) ; Mi-
crobacte'ria, pi. (+ Bacterium),
minute bacteria ; Microb'asis {$d(xis,
a base), a variety of the carcerule,
as in Labiates; Mi'crobe, pi. Afi-
cro'bia {$ios, life), Pasteur's term
for such organisms as Schizomycetes,
bacteria; Microbiol'ogy ( + Bio logy),
used by Duclaux for the biology of
])acteria and enzymes ; miorobio'tic,
relating to microbes ; Microcen'trum
{centrum, Kfvrpov, a sharp point),
applied to the granular inclusions
in the astrosphere of leucocytes ;
probably the equivalent of Centro-
some (Farmer) ; Microchlor'oplast
(-f Chloropla.st), chlorophyll gran-
ules in Tillandsia of minute size,
constituting MEGACiiLOJiorLASTB
(Billings); Micrococ'cus, pi. Micro-
coc'ci {kSkkos, a kernel), a genus of
bacteria, sometimes used to express
microbiotic organisms ; Microcon'id,
Microconid'him, pi. Microconidia
(+ Conidium), the smaller conidia,
when two sizes are produced ; Mi'-
crocyst (kuo-tiv, a bag), an amoeboid
(;ell which is stirrounded by a mem-
brane, the resting state of swarm-
cclls of Myxogastres ; Mi'croderm
{S4piia, skin) = Microbe; Mi'cro-

di'odange (+ Diode ; ayyf7ov, a
vessel). Van Tieghem's term for
pollen-sac; Microdi'ode, the same
botanist's expression for pollen-
grain; Microflor'a (-[-Flora), (1)
the alpine flora, especially when
small and massed (Freshfield) ; (2)
the microscopic flora of a given
locality ; Mi'croform {forma, shape),
used of a heteroecious Fungus with
teleutospores only, which germinate
only after a resting period; Micro-
fun'gi (-f Fungus), minute Fungi;
Microgam'etes (+ Gamete), the
smaller and male motile cells of
Al^ae ; Microgam'etophyte, the
individual bearing the male sexual
organs of a dioecious species; adj.
microgametophyt'ic ; Microge'oxyl
{y}), the earth ; ^v\ov, wood), lowly
woody plants, with numerous stems
arising from a subterranean root-«
stock, as Eosa or Vaccinium (Lind-
man) ; Mi'crogerm {germen, offshoot)
=a Microbe ; Microgonid'ium (-|-
Gonidium), (1) a small gonidium,
as compared with others produced
by the same species ; (2) small
bodies in Cyanophyceae derived from
the division of gonidia (Brand);
MicroU'chens {+ Lichen), minute
Lichens ; Micromelittoph'ilae {/xtKir-
ra, a bee ; (piXiw, I love\ applied to
those flowers whose fertilization is
elfcctcd by small bees and similar
insects ; the attraction is incom-
prehensible by human sense;
Microm'eter {yUrpov, a measure), a
device or apparatus to measure
minute dimensions ; Micromil'li-
meter, the thousandth part of a
millimeter, and the unit of micro-
scopic measurement, denoted by the
sign /i ; Micromyiopb'ilae {i^vla, a
fly; (piKioj, I love), flowers which
arc fertilized by small flies which
are often imjtrisoned ; adj. micromy-
ioph'ilous; Mi'cron, a micromilli-
metre ; micron'ic, visible under the
microscope; Micronu'cleus (-j- Nu-
cleus), derivatives of the nucleolus
by its breaking up ; Micropar'asites
(-f Parasite), minute organisms

233

Microparasites

Miorotypd

belonging to their respective
categories ; Microphan'erophytes
(4- Phaxerophytes), trees and
slirubs attaining the height of two
to eight metres (Raunkiter) ; micro-
phyriine {<pv\\oy, a leaf), composed
of small leaflets or scales; micro -
phyH'ous, small leaved ; Mi'cro-
phyte {(pvrhv, a plant). (1) used
of bacteria ; (2) used by Schimper
for the smallest Algae, as Diatoms ;
adj. microphyt'ic ; -^ Forma'tion,
a community exclusively composed
of Lichens or Algae ; Microphy-
tol'ogy ( + Phytology), used
chieHy of bacteriology, but also
applied to any branch which is
entirely dependent on microscopic
research ; Microprothairus (+ Puo-
THALTJJs), the reduced prothallus
due to tlie germination of a micro-
spore in Pteridophyta and Gymno-
sperms ; Mi'cropteres {irrephv, a
wing), farrows in the stems of
plants ; Micropuccin'ia, having teleu-
tosporcs only (Plowright) ; Micro-
pyc'nid {ttvkvos, dense) = Pycko-
coxiDiUM ; mic'ropy'lar, relating to
the MiCiioPYLE ; '- Fun'nel. the
lower part of the - Tube where it
expands to join the seed cavity ;
'^ Mem'brane, the integument lining
the JMiciiopvLE ; -^ Scar, the spot
on the ripe seed occupied by the
micropyle (Kerner) ; -^ Tube, the
])assagc formed by the MicPvOPYLE ;
Mi'cropyle {ttvAt], a gate), the
aperture in the skin of the seed
fonnerly the foramen of the ovule ;
it marks the position of the radicle ;
micropylif'erous {fcro, I bear) Tube
= ExosTOME ; Microscle'rote (o-kA?/-
phs, hard), a sc'erotinin modified by
unfavourable vital conditions ; after
a resting period it develops into a
perithecium (Zukal); Mi'crosome,
iMicroso'uui, pi. Microsu'viaf.a {acifia,
a body), in the plural applied to
small "granules embedded in the
protoplasm ; Microso'rus (+ Sonus),
the male sorus in AzoUa ; Micro-
spe'cies (+ Specie-s), species founded
on very minute dilferenccs, as those

in Erophila by A. Jordan ; Micro-
sporan'gium (+ Sporangium), a
sporangium which produces micro-
spores ; microsporan'giate Flow'er,
male, or staminate flower ; Mi'cro-
spore ((TTTopa, seed), (1) the smaller
sized spore in heterosporous plants,
as SelagineUa ; (2) of late years
applied to the pollen-grain ; adj.
raicrospor'ic, micros'porous : Micro-
spo'rocarp [napvls, fruit), the growth
from which the niicrosporangia of
AzoUa are produced; Microspo'ro-
cyte {kvtos, a hollow), the mother-
cell of a nncrospore or pollen-grain ;
Microsporogen'esis {-yh'^Gis, be-
ginning), the development of the
poilen-grain, or microspore ; Micro-
gpor'ophore (+ Sporophobe), an
organ which bears Microspores ;
Microspor'ophyll {cpi/Wov, a leafj, a
leaf-like organ bearing microspor-
angia ; microsporophyl'lary Flow'er,
a male or staminate flower; Mi'cro-
Btome {crTSj^ca, a mouth), a small
orilice ; niicrost'omous, applied to
floAvers having narrow apertures;
Microsty'lospore {aTvXos, a column;
ffTTopa, seed), stylospores of a small
size, as in Locularia ; microstylouB,
sliort-styled, as applied to dimorphic
flowers ; Microsym'bicnt {+ Sym-
biont), the smaller of the two
associated organisms ; Mi'crotherxn
{eep/j-rj, heat), used for j)lants charac-
teristic of the arctic alpine zone, in
England needing protection from
drought and direct sunlight; adj.
mieroihenn'ic ; microthermoph'ilus
{(pix4co, I love), dwelling in boreal
regions ; Microthermophy'ta {(pvrhp,
a i>lant), boreal plants [note the
distinction from Mickotheums] ;
Microthennophyti'a, boreal plant
formations (Clements) ; Mi'crotome
{ro/j-h, a cutting), an instrument for
section-cutting for microscopical
purposes ; microtrich'al, micro-
trich'ous (apl|, rpix^s, hair), used of
pubescence when so minute as to be
observable only under the microscope,
but sometimes perceptible to the
touch (Williams); Mi'crotype (tuttov,

234

Microtype

Miophylly

a type), the type of a Microspecies ;
Microzoogloe'a (C'^ov, an animal ;
yXoihs, a sticky substance), a stage
of Schizomycetes when they are
immersed in a gelatinous envelope ;
Microzoogonid'ium (+ Gonidium),
a motile form of microgonidium ;
microzooph'ilous (+ zoophilous),
^>ollinated by insects and other
small animals (Hansgirg); microzo-
oph'obous {<p6kos, fear), repelling
the visits of insects or other small
animals (Hansgirg); Microzo'ospore
{a-nopa, seed), (1) a motile spore,
Small in size compared -with others
of the same species, (2) employed by
Dodel for Gametozoospore; Micro-
zo'oid {fUos, resemblance), a small
motile reproductive cell in some
unicellular Algae, as Sphcuirella
(Hazen); Mi'crozyme (C'^i"^) yeast),
B^champ's name fur microbes and
small ferments.

Micti'um {fiiKrhv, mixture), a mixed
formation (Clements).

mid, intermediate ; used by H. C.
Watson for ^ -agrarian, and '^
-arctic zones of vegetation ; ~ Er'ror,
see Deviation ; -- Bace, an inter-
mediate capable of being improved
by artificial selection (de Vries).

Mid'body, a translation of the Genn.
' ' Zwischenkorper, ' ' probably the
homologue of the cell plate in the
higher plants (Timberlake).

mid'dle, central ; ~ Lameria, the mem-
brane or primary septum between
any two cells ; -^ Lam'ina, in a
lignified cell-wall, the portion be-
tween the ~' Lamella and inner
lamina ; ~ Lobe, see Lobe, Middle.

Mid'rib, the princi2)al nerve in a leaf.

Mid'suminer Growth, a second start
into giowth after ceasing ; it does
not occur in all trees.

Mi'grant {migrans, wandering), a
plant that is migi-ating or invading
(Clements) ; Migra'tion {migratio,
change of habitation), (1) movement
of plants by invasion, becoming
denizens of places in which they
are not native ; (2) the passage of a

nucleus from a vegetative to a fertile

cell in Phragmidium, etc. ; '^ Cir'cle,
a circle emjiloyed to measure migra-
tion (Clements) ; mi'gratory, passing
or migrating.

mih'i (Dat. sing, of ego, I), as an
authority it means the particular
form accepted as the true one by
the author using it.

Mik'rofiora = MiciiOFLORA.

Mil'dew, a disease in i)lants caused
by the attack of the conidial form
of Erysipheae ; frequently used in
a popular sense for any small
parasitic Fungus.

milia'rius {milium, millet), minute
glandular spots on the epiderm ;
Henslow spells it " niiliaris " ; Mili-
ary Glands = Stomata.

Milk, an opaque white juice ; the
latex ; ~ Sac, laticiferous vessels
in some species of Acer ; '^ Sap =
Latex (Crozier) ■~ Ves'sels, latici-
ferous vessels.

mill-sail shape, molendinaceous.

mimetic {fxijxririKhs, imitative), used
of organs oi plants which resemble
each other in extcnial appearance,
but not in characteristic structure ;
Mimicry, resemblance to some
other species, usually serving as
protective,

Mi'motype {fu/xos, an imitator ; rviros,
a type), forms distantly resembling
each other, ful filling similar func-
tions, and thus representing each
other in different floras.

miniate, minia'tus (Lat., coloured
with cinnabar), the colour of red
lead ; more orange and duller than
vermilion.

minimal {minimus, least), (1) in the
least degree ; (2) the lowest con-
dition at which a phenomenon can
exist ; Minimum, Law of the, growth
proportioned to the quantity of the
nutrient constituent present in least
amount, v.'hich regulates the total
a.saiiniUition.

Minus ( — ), used of spores Avhose nuclei
are presumably female (Blakeslee).

minu'te, minu'tus (Lat., small), vciy
small, inconspicuous.

Miophylly = Meiophylly (Crozier).

235

miOBtemonous

ttioiybdoS

mioste'monous = meiostemonous.

Mire, a north -country Avord for a
marsh or boggy place.

Mischom'any {jxiaxos, a pedicel ; ^lavia,
madness), increase in the number
of pedicels, as in Rhus Cotinus,
Linn., Muscari comosum, Mill.,
etc.

Mist'oform {mistus, mixed ; -j- Form),
a hybrid or cross from forms which
themselves have varied from the
original ; Mistoproliform (proles,
offspring), fertile hybrids of Misto-
FORMS (Kuntze).

mis'tus, mix'tus (Lat.), cross-bred.

Mitochon'dria, pi. {jj-'nos, a thread or
web ; x'^^Spos, a grain) = Chro-
MiDiA ; Mitokinet'icism {Khrjais,
motion), kinesis Avhicli reveals itself
by a thread structure (Hartog), adj.
mitokinet'ic ; Mit'om, Flemming's
term for the network of threads of
protoplasm ; Mito'sis, Flemming's
term for nuclear division ; Karyo-
kincsis of Schleicher ; adj mito'sic,
mito'tic.

Mi'tra {/j-irpa, a head-dress), (1) the
galea of a corolla ; (2) the thick
rounded pileus of some Fungi ;
mi'triform, mitriform'is {fm-ma,
shape), mitre-shaped ; ->' Calyp'tra,
one which is entire at the base
(W. J. Hooker).

mixed {niixtus) For'est, one composed
of various kinds, growing inter-
mingled ; ^ Forma'tion, caused by
the intermingling of two or more
neighbouring formations (Clements) ;
'-' Inflores'cence, one in which
partial intlorescence devcloi* differ-
ently from the main axis, as centri-
fugal and centripetal together; -^
Ves'sels, those having thickenings
of more than one description, as
annular and spiral (Crozier),

Mix'ie {^Jl■^ls, a mingling), ]\Iaire's
term for tlie fusion of two similar
nuclei ; the product lie terms
Mix'ote; Mixochimae'ra (H-Ciii-
MAEJiA, a monster), the artilicial
mingling of spore material, })ro-
ducing {•\-) ( — )and neutral mycelia
(Blakeslee) ; Mix'otroph {rpo<f>^,

food), applied to any plant whose in-
sufficient chlorophyll contents does
not > ensure a proper assimilation
(Pfeff'er) ; Mix'tae, applied to homo-
sporous Ferns producing sporangia
in succession in time but not in space
(Bower) ; mixotropli'ic, half-sapro-
phytic (Pfeffer) ; mixtiner'vius J
(Lat.), having veins of various sizes.

Mne'mon {/xv^fxccu, unforgetting),
Coutagne's term for the elemen-
tary factors of heredity.

mni'oid, (1) resembling the Moss
genus Mnium ; (2) used by E. New-
man as resembling any kind of
Moss.

mo'bile, ino'bilis (Lat.), (1) easily
moved, movable or versatile ; (2)
" modified for migration "(Clements);
(3) as moving sands ; Mobilideser'ta,
pi. (-[- Desert), include a variety of
plant communities on unstable sub-
stratum, as of shifting sand-dunes
and screes; Mobil'ity, power of
movement ; cf. Motility.

Mock-plums, abnormal growths known
also as Bag-plums.

Modiflca'tion Forms, inconstant varia-
tions due to alteration in external
conditions (Hedlund).

modioliform'is {modiolus, a small
measure, nave of a wheel, etc. ;
forma, shape), like the naA^e of a
Avheel, depressed, with narrow
orifice, as the ripe fruit of Ganl-
theria.

Mod'ulus (Lat., a measure) of elasticity
=» Elastic Limit.

Moreoule {mohcibla, a small mass),
an aggregation of atoms, hence the
ultimate particle of a chemical
compound ; cf. Pleon, JIicella ;
adj. molec'ular.

molendina'ceous, -ecus, -a'ris (Lat.,
pertaining to a mill), furnished
with large, wing-like expansions.

Moliue'tum, a plant association com-
posed of MdJiiila caeruJca, Moencii
( Warming).

moriis (Lat.), soft; usually meaning
pubescent

molyb'deus, molyb'dos (^uc^AuySSos, lead),
lead-coloured ; sad, neutral grey.

236

Hon

MonooMamydeae

Mon- {iJ.6vos, one), in Greek com-
pounds = one ; monac'mic {olk/j.^, a
point), applied to neritic Diatoms
having but one maximum in the
year ; ef. diacmic ; MonacrorM'zae
{&Kpos, at the end; ^i^a, a root),
plants whose roots are derived
from a single mother-cell, as
most vascular cryptogams, ex-
cept Lycopodium and Isoetes (Van
Tieghem) ; adj. monao'rorhize ;
Mou''ad, occasionally used for Zoo-
spore ; Monaderphia {aSeXcphs,
brother), a Linnean class in which
the anthers are united by their
filaments into a single brother-
hood ; adj . monaderphian, mona-
del'plious ; monan'der, Necker's
term for monan'drian, monan'drous
(av^p, ai/Bphs, a man), with one
stamen ; monan'dreous, having but
one perfect stamen, as most orchids
(S. Moore); Monan'dria, a Linnean
class, with one-stamened flowers;
Monan'dry, the condition in ques-
tion ; monan'gic {ayye7ov, a vessel),
(1) Prantl's word for a sporangium
Avhen enclosed by a hood-like
indusium ; (2) used of a sorus con-
taining one sporangium ; monan'gial
is a synonym; monan'thous {&vdos,
a flower), one-flowered ; mon'arcli
{apxv, beginning), applied to a
xylem-bundle which consists of one
protoxylem-group ; --' Bun'dle, one
in which there is only one strand ;
monari'nus {ipprfv, male), Necker's
expression for monandrous ; Mon-
as'ter (ao-rrjp, a star), in nuclear
division the mother-star, the
chromosomes forming a ring round
the central spindle ; monax'ial Co-
axial), applied to a nuclear spindle
of one axis, but hot necessarily end-
ing in fixed points (Hof) ; Monax'on
(A|coi/, an axle), when the two
transverse axes of an organ or or-
ganism are equal ; mone^cions =
MONOECIOUS ; Monem'bryony (e/x-
fipvou, an embryo), the production
of one embryo only ; adj. monem-
bryon'ic ; mouer'gic, an abbreviation
of monergid'ic, consisting of one

energid, that is, one unit or nucleus
(Goebel).
mon'eroid, like the genus Moncra,
in which the protoplasm forms
the whole structureless body of
the fully developed organism,
which is devoid of a nucleus ; a
presumed protistoid body.
Mon'grel, a cross or hybrid,
monirifomi, moniliforni'is {monile, a
necklace; forma, shape), necklace-
shaped; like a string of beads.
Mon'ism {tJL6vos, one), employed by
L. H. Bailey for "the doctrine of
oneness ; the supposition that all
phenomena and all forms of life
are derived from the unfolding or
evolution of one single principle
and substance."
Monob'asis {ix6vos, one ; ^aau, base),
when the root is reduced to a small
Unbranched portion, as though it
were only the base of the stem ; adj.
monobas'ic ; Monoblaste'sis, used by
Schneider forMESOBLASTESis ; Mono-
blas'tus {^Kaarls, a shoot or bud),
used of Lichen-spores when pos-
sessing a single cell ; Monocaro'tin
( + Carotin), a lipochrome pigment
allied to Carotin, the colouring of
the root of the carrot ; Mon'ocarp
{Kapirhs, fruit), an annual or other
plant that flowers but once (Crozier) ;
monocarp^ean = monocarpic ; mono-
carp'ellary, composed of one carpel
only; monocar'pic, bien'nial- '^ ,
a biennial plant ; peren'nial- -^ , a
plant which lives many years before
fruiting and perishing ; monocar'-
pian, moiiocarpia'mis, Dwnocar' pi-
ens, monocar'pous, only fruiting
once ; monoceriular {celhcla, a little
cell), cited by Crozier for unicellu-
lar ; monoceph'alous, -lus {K€<pa\^,
a head), bearing a single head or
capitulum ; monochas'ial {x<^<ris,
separation), a cyme with one main
axis ; Monochas'ium, Monoch'asy, a
uniparous cyme, either pure, or t;b-
suiting from the reduction of cymes
(Urban) ; MonocMamyd'eae (x^afivs,
a mantle), a large division of Phan-
erogams which have only one set of

237

monoohlamydeous

monolobuB

floral envelopes ; monocUamyd'eous,

-deus, having only one kind of
perianth ; monochro'mic {xpup-a,
colour), of one tint, unicolorous ;
monochron'ic [xp^^o^y time), arising
but once (Clements) ; monocli'nouB,
-nns, monoclin'ian {kXivt], a bed),
(1) hermaphrodite, having both
stamens and pistils in the same
flo^^*»r; (2) applied to the capitula
of Composites which have only
hermaphrodite florets ; the condition
is Mon'ocliny ; xnonocor'mic {Kopfihs,
a trunk), expressive of those trees
which have one main axis bearing
lateral branches of bilateral sti-uc-
ture (A. H. Burtt) ; Monocotyle'-
don {KOTv\r)d(bv, a liollow), a plant
having but one cotyledon or seed-
lobe ; Monocot'ylae was suggested
by L. Ward as a shortened term ;
monocotyle'donous, with a single
seed-lobe, as grasses and palms ;
monocot'ylous = monocotyledon-
ous ; monocy'clic {kvkKos, a circle),
(1) when the members of a floral
series are in one whorl, as the calyx,
corolla, etc. ; (2) annual plants ;
the state is Monocy'cly I monocys'tic
{K^ffros, a cavity), of one cell or
cavity ; monodes'mic {S«rnhs, a
bond), possessing a single vascular
bundle or meristele"; used of petioles
(Scott) ; monodichlamyd'eotis (5<,
twice ; x^^M^^j ^ mantle), having
either one or both sets of floral
envelopes ; monody'namous {5vvanis,
power), with one stamen much
longer than the others ; Honoe'oia
{oIkos, a house), a Linnean class
characterized by having flowers with
the sexes separate, but on the
same plant ; monoe'cious, -cms,
the stamens and pistils in separate
flowers, but borne on the same in-
dividual ; -- Homog'amy, fertiliza-
tion from another inflorescence of
the same plant (Delpino) ; monoec'-
iausly polyg'amous, having hemi-
aphrodite and unisexual flowers
on the same specimen ; Monoe'cism,
the state of possessing monoecious
flowers ; Monoepigyn'ia {M, upon ;

238

yvv^f, a woman), a class in Jussieu's
system containing monocotyledons
with epigynous stamens ; Mouoen'-
ergid {epepyhs, active), used of a
protoplast possessing a single nucleus
(Faull) ; Mon'ogam {yd/xos, mar-
riage), a plant with simple flowers,
but united anthers ; Monogam'ia, a
Linnean order in the Composites
with united anthers, but flowers free
on the same receptacle ; monogam'-
icuB, Necker's term for monogamous ;
Monogen'esig {yhea-is, beginning),
non- sexual reproduction ; adj. mono-
genet'ic; -^ Reproduc'tion, asexual
reproduction ; monogenodiff'erent,
used of hybrids in which the gametes
diflfer from each other in one single
point (Johannsen) ; monog'enoua
{yfvos, race, oflspring), =* Endogen-
ous ; monog'enni, (1) raonocotyle-
donous ; (2) monotypic (Crozier,
Diet. p. 18) ; Monog'ony {y6vos,
offspring), means the same ; Mon'-
ograph (ypdcpu, I write), a system-
atic account of a particular genus,
order, or group ; Mon'ogyn (yw^,
a woman), a plant having a single
pistil in a flower ; Monogyn'ia, a
Linnean order, having a solitary
pistil or style, though it may have
many carpels ; monogyn'ian, mo-
nog'ynous, -mis, possessing but one
pistil ; mouogynae'cial {ywaiKfloVf
women's quarters), simple fruits
resulting from the pistil of one
flower ; Monohy'brid ( + Hybrid),
a cross from parents which differ
by one character only (De Vries) ;
Monohypogyn'ia {virh, under ; yw^,
a woman), a class in Jussieu's s^'stem
containing monocotyledons with
hypogenous stamens ; monoicodi-
mor'phic ( -f dimorphic), cleisto-
gamic ; monoi'cous {oIkos, a house),
used by bryologists for monoecious ;
monokar'ic {K&pvov, a nut), having
a single nucleus (Pirotta) ; mono-
lep'idus (Xeiris, AeTTiSos, a scale),
one-scaled ; Monole'psis (Atjij/js, a
receiving), false hybridism, where
the characters of one parent only
are transmitted (Bateson) ; monor*

monolobus

monotopio

obus {\o$hs, an ear-lobe), used by
Spruce for one-lobed ; monoloc''-
ular, iiionolocula'ris {loculics, a little
place), one celled, unilocular, applied
to ovaries, etc. ; Monomer'istele ( +
Meiustele), a single out-going leaf-
trace (Brebner); monom'erous (yuepos,
a part), formed of a single member, as
a fruit which may be of one carpel ;
monomorph'ous [ixop<p)), shape), of
one form only, not polymorphic
(Bailey) ; monopet'alous, -his (ircro-
Kov, a flower-leaf), (1) literally one-
petalled ; (2) gamopetalous, where
the corolla is composed of several
petals laterally united ; monoph'-
agous {(piyos, a glutton), applied to
a Fungus confined to a single species
as its host ; monophylet'ic [<pv\)), a
tribe), originally descended from one
tribe, as opposed to polyphyletic ;
monophyrius, -lus {<pv\\ov, a leaf),
(1) one-leaved, as an involucrum of
a single piece ; (2) used of a leaf-
bud where a single leaf is subtended
by an investing stipule ; (3) gamo-
sepalous or gamopetalous ; Mon'-
oplast {irXaarhs, moulded),, the
organic form element of protoplasm,
which group into polyplasts ( Vogt) ;
adj. monoplast'ic ; Mon'opode, Mano-
pod'ium (ttoCs, TToZhs, a foot), a stem
of a single and continuous axis ; adj.
monopod'ial ; monop'terous {irTephv,
a wing), one-winged; monopyre'nus
{iTvp-qv, a kernel), containing a single
stone or nutlet ; monosep'alous, -lus
( -f Sepalum), gamosepalous, the
segments of the calyx being united ;
monosiplion''ic [alcpuv, a . tube), ap-
plied to Algae consisting of a con-
tinuous tube, an algal filament of
a single row of cells ; monosi'phon-
ous {crl<pcci', a tube), consisting of a
single tube, as some Algae ; niono-
siphonic ; Mono'sis, the isolation of
an organ from the rest ; Mon'osomes,
pi. ((Twfia, a body), used by Gates
for aberrant chromosomes which pass
undivided into one of the daughter-
nuclei; Mon'ospenu {(nrepfia, seed),
a plant of one seed only ; mono-
sperm'ous, -mics, one-seeded ; mono-

spi'rous {(Ttrtipa, a twisted cord),
Spruce's term for that condition of
the elater in Hepaticae, which con-
sists of a single spiral ; Monospi'rus,
an elater of this kind ; monospo-
ran'giate ( + Spoiiancium), (1)
unisexual ; (2) applied to a flower
with sporangia borne on separate
axes, as the beech and oak ; (3)
having one sporangium ; further
distinguished as mac'ro- or mi'cro-
sporangiate, as they bear sporangia
of the kind indicated ; Monospo-
rang'ium, used by Sauvageau for
the organ which produces mono-
spores ; Mon'ospore, a special spore
in Ectocarpus, by Sauvageau con-
sidered to be a Gemma ; monos'-
tachous {(TTaxvs, a spike), arranged
in one spike ; monoBte'lic (o-t^Atj,
a pillar) ; monoste'lous, having but
one stele or central cylinder of vas-
cular tissue ; Monoste'ly, the state
of having a single stele ; monos''-
tichous, -chiis {(TTLXos, a row), (1) in
a single vertical row ; (2) applied to
bacteria arranged in one row or
chain (C. Jones) ; monostromat'io
(<TTpw^a, bed-covering), consisting of
a single layer ; applied to the leaves
of Mosses and the thallus of Algae
when so composed ; cf. distromatic;
monosty'lous, -lus ( -^ Stylus), hav-
ing a single style.

Mono'sy {ij.6vu>(tis, deserted), Morren's
term for the abnormal isolation of
jmrts due to (a) Adesmy or {b)
Dialysis.

monosymmet'rical {ij.6uos, one; (tv/jl-
/j.€Tpos, proportionate), used of a
flower which can be bisected in one
plane only ; zygomorphic ; mono-
thalam'ic, monothal'amous {BaKa/xos,
a bed-chamber), (1) applied to apo-
thecia consisting of a single chamber ;
(2) when galls consist of only one
interior chamber ; monothal'mic,
derived from a single flower, as most
fruits (Crozier) ; monotIie''cal {9r]KT),
a case), having a single loculus or
cell ; monot'ocous, -cus {t6kos, child-
birth), fruiting once only, as annuals
and biennials, monocarpic ; mono-

239

monotopic

Moss

top'ic (tj^ttos, a place), (1) originating
oace only (Clements), (2) arising from
one centre (Drude) ; monotrich'ous
{dpi^, rpix'iis, hair), having one bristle
or cilium, as certain Flagellata ;
monotroph'ic {Tpo(pi], food), nutrition
con6ned to one host-species ; cf.
pOLYTROPHic ; monotrop'ic (rpoir^, a
turning), applied to bees which visit
only one species of flower ; mono-
typ'ic [rviros, a type), having only
one exponent, as a genus with but
one species ; Monox'eny {^(vos, a
host), used of a parasite on one host
only ; autoecious ; monoxyl'ic {^v\ov,
wood), used of vascular bundles in
which the centrifugal part is primary
xylem.

Monsoon' For'est, Schimper's term
for tropical, deciduous high-forest,
with heavy rainfall and long dry
season.

Mon'ster,il/o7i's<n<w (Lat. ,an unnatural
production), an abnormality ; Mon-
stros'ity Monstro'sitas, some confor-
mation deviating from the usual and
natural structure ; adj. mons'trous.

mon'tane, monta'nua (Lat.), pertaining
to mountains, as a plant which grows
on them.

Moor^land, ranges from sea-level to the
high hills in Britain, with peat, and
ericaceous plants as chief vegetation ;
'- Province, an area in which climatic
factors tend to produce moors
(Crampton).

Mor'iaiJ: {iJi&pos, a share), parts of a
flower in general, as pentamorhis, all
parts in fives.

Mor'in {Morus, mulberry), a principle
derived from the yellow heartwood
of fustic, Madura aurantiaca, Nutt.;
the name is derived from Morus, to
which genus the plant was formerly
referred ; mori'nus, Hayne's terra
for mulberry black ; the deep purple
of the ripe fruit of Morus nigra;
Morozy'mase {(^h-v, leaven), an
assumed enzyme in the mulberry,
now believed to be a mixture of
diastase and zymase.

Morphaesthe'sia {n-optp^, shape ;
atadrfiTis, perception by the senses),

2

Koll's terra for the tendency to as-
sume definite relations of symmetry.

Morphia, Morph'ine {Morpheus, the
god of sleep), the best known of
all the alkaloids contained in the
opium poppy.

Morphogen'esis {/jLop(f>^, shape ; yivicris,
beginning), the production of morpho-
logical characters; adj. morphogenet'-
ic; morphog'enous Ir'ritants, ex-
ternal factors requisite for inception
of propagation (Herbst) ; Morphog'-
eny {yhos, offspring), the study of
adaptations of the plant in its natural
surroundings (Jaccard) ; Morphog'-
raphy (7pa<^a>, I write), anatomy and
descriptive histology (Vuillemin);
moi^holog'ical, relating to Morpho-
logy; r^ Spe'cies, Parraentier's term
for such specific forms as occur in
Rosa, which are assumed to hav^
departed from their ancestral form
in consequence of varied environ-
ment ; Morphol'ogy {\6yos, dis-
course), the study of fonn and its
development.

Morpho'sis {fjL6p(pa}<Ti5, a shaping), the
manner of development ; the order
in which organs form from their
earliest to their final condition.

mor'phus (i^optpi), shape), in Greek
compounds = appearance, as rhizo-
morphus, having the appearance of
a root.

mor'ulose {morulus, dark-coloured),
dark, almost black (Solereder); c/.

M0KINU3.

mosa'ic (Fr. , mosaique, from' late Lat.
mitsaicus, tessellated work), (1) ap-
plied to hybrids which display
patches of varying character (Bate-
son) ; (2) Mosa'ic, a disease ascribed
to some physiological cause, showing
patches on the leaves of tobacco and
other plants.

mos'chate, moscha'tus [moschus, nmsk),
musky.

Moss, (1) the common name for bryo-
phyte ; (2) a lowland moor ; <^ Moor,
usually higher in the centre, with
growth oi Sphagnum; "Hoehraoor"
of the Germans ; -^ Tun'dra (Finnish),
flat or undulating tract, devoid of

40

MOES

Mudarin

forest, in the north of Russian
Siberia ; Mossing, covei-ing decorti-
cated trunks with moss, to induce
the production of renewed bark in
Cinchona culture.

Moth'er, used in the sense of "parent";
'-' Cells, those which divide to form
other cells ; - Plant, (1) the parent
plant, from which vegetative portions
have been derived ; (2) the female or
seed-bearing parent of a hybrid;-^
Skein, a cnntinuous ribbon like figure
of chromatin in the early stages of
nuclear division, further divided into
close '-', looped ~, and loose ^ ; --'
Star = Monaster, a stage of nuclear
division.

Moth'er-of-Vin'egar, the active agent
in acetous fermentation, Saccharo-
myccs My coder ma, Reess.

Moth-flow'ers, adapted for moths as
pollinating visitors : they are usually
white flowers.

mo'tile [moius, a moving), moveable ;
~ Re'gion, (1) the region of elonga-
tion in growing members ; (2) in
mature members a distinct organ,
such as the pulviniis in Mimosa
piidicct, Linn.

Motirity (Fr., motilite), the power of
movement ; -^ of Pro'toplasm, a
suggested emendation of "contrac-
tility " of protoplasm.

Mo'tion-dicog'amy ( -f Dicooamy),
when the sexual organs vary in
length or position during flowering.

Mo'tor (Lat., a mover) ; -^ Re'flex,
negative chemotropism, a reactive
motion ; ~ Zone, another term for
Motile Region.

Mould, applied to microscopic sapro-
phytic Fungi, such as Mucor and its
allies.

Move'able, the same as motile, (1)
used of a versatile anther whose
attachment is slight, therefore apt
to be moved by wind or slight shock ;
(2) with colours, "shot" or change-
able (J. S. Henslow) ; (3) the annulus
of an Agaric when it detaches it-
self from the stip^ and remains
free.

Move'ment, motion, continuous or

transient ; ^ of Varia'tion, see

ALLASOTONIC.

Mox'a (native name), the Avoolly leaves
of Artemisia Moxa, DC.

Mu'cedin (mucedus, mouldy), a tough
viscous body associated with gluten
in vegetable gelatin (Goodale) ;
tauce'dinous, musty, mouldy.

mu'cic {7nucus, nasal secretion), re-
lating to gum ; Mu'cilage (Fr.), vege-
table gelatine belonging to the amy-
lose group of carbohydrates; ~ Canal';
~ Cav'ity, space caused by the break-
ing down of the cell-wall of neigh-
bouring cells ; '^ Cells, cells whose
contents are gum or similar secre-
tions; - Slit, an opening on the under
surface of the thallus in Anthocero-
teae, like a stoma without guard-
cells, leading into a cavity tilled
with gum ; mucilag'inous, slimy,
composed of mucilage ; Mu'cine, a
constituent of wheat-gluten which
is soluble in water ; Muco-ceriulose
(+ Cellulose), alluded to under
Celluloses ; mu'coid {dSos, resem-
blance), a secretion resembling that
formed by tlie mucous membrane of
animals.

Mu'corin, an albuminoid substance
occurring in species of Mucor (De
Bary) ; mu'corine, mucedinous, re-
sembling the genus Mucor; mucor-
in'eous, resemblinj? the Mucorineae ;
Mucormyco'sis (+ Mycosis), any
disease in animals due to mucorine
Fungi (Barthelot).

mu'cous, muco'sus (Lat.), slimy; cf.
Mucus.

Mu'cro (Lat., a sharp point). (1) a
sharp terminal point ; (2) used' by
Arthur and Hoi way for Micro-

MILLIMETllE (= /i) ; c/. MiCRON ;

Mucro'na % = Mucro (Lindley) ;

mu'cronate, mucrona'tus, possessing

a short and straight point, as some

leaves ; Mucrona'tion = Mucro ;

mucronula'tus (Lat.), dim. of

mucronate.
Mu'cus (Lat., nasal secretion), gum-like

matter soluble in water; mu'cous,

mucilaginous.
Mu'darin, a substance occurring in the

241

Hudarin

mnltifitelie

bark of the "muder," Calotropis
gigantea, Diyand., and C. proeera,
Dry and.

Muel'ler's Bodies, ^ Corpus'olos, meta-
morphosed glands found in certain
myrmecophilous plants, as Cecropia
adenopus, Mart., which forms a
velvety coating on the under side
of the base of the petiole ; they are
utilized as food by ants.

Kule, in botany, means cross-bred, a
hylDrid.

Murga Scrub, chiefly composed of
thorny acacias, forming an impene-
trable thicket (Warming).

multan'gular, multangular' is, mid-
aivg'ulus {multiis, many ; angulus,
an angle), many- angled ; multicap'-
snlar {capsula, a small box), having
many capsules ; multiciriate {cilium,
an eyelash), with many cilia ; mul'ti-
oeps, multicip'itftl {caput, a head),
with many heads; it refers to the
crown of a single root ; multicofl'-
tate {costa, a rib), many-ribbed ; the
ribs running from the base of a leaf
towards its apex ; multiden'tate
{dcntahis, toothed), with many teeth;
multidigita'to - pinna'tus, having
many secondary petioles with digi-
tate-pinnate arrangement (J, S.
Henslow).

multifa'riam ( Lat. , many -ranked ) , many
ranked, as leaves in vertical ranks ;
multifar'ious, multifar'ius, (Lat.,
manifold).

multiferons, -rus- {muUifer, bearing
much), often bearing, fruitful.

mnltifid, multifidus (Lat.), cleft into
many lobes or segments.

multiflor''ous, ■rus{miUius, m&ny ;Jlos,
floris, a flower), many-flowered ;
multifolia'tus [folium, a leaf),
many-leaved ; multiju'gate, mul-
tijuga'tiis, multiju'gous, -us {jugum,
a yoke), having many pairs or jugae ;
mnltiju'gate Types, phyllotaxis in
which the parastichy ratios are
divisilile by a common factor
(Cliurch) ; multilat'er&l {l<itus, a
side), many-sided, liaviii<;f several
flattened surfaces ; -^ Sym'metry,
radial disposition of jiarts ; mul-

tiloc'ular, muUilocula'ris {loculus, a
little place), many-celled, as an
ovary ; -^ Spore = SroRlDESM ;
Multilocula'res, compound spores ;
multino'dal [nodus, a knot), used of
a branch comprising one or more
internodes (Shaw) ; mnltinu'clear,
(+ Nucleus), multinucleate, having
many nuclei ; multinu'cleate, having
more than one nucleus to a cell ;
multip'arous [pario, I bring forth),
many-bearing, applied to a cyme
which has many axes ; multipar'tito,
multiparti'tus [partitas, divided),
many times divided, much cut.

mnrtiplex (Lat., with many folds),
where many of the same parts
occur together ; Murtiplez, an
individual resulting from multiple
fusion of the product of a fertilized
ovum ( Worsdell) ; mul'tiple Corol'la,
one that has more than one whorl
of petals ; - Fruits, the fruit of a
flower-cluster when confluent into
one mass ; '~ Pri'mary Boot, a root
with several main divisions from
the crown, as in Dahlia (Crozier);
<*' Spi'rals, a system of more genetic
spirals than one (Church).

multiplic'ate [muUus, many : plica, a
fold), folded often or repeatedly ; ■^
Flow'er,a double flower ; Multiplioa'-
tion, mvUip'ica'tus['LB.t. , increasing),
augmentation, pleiotaxy, pleio-
phylly : adj. multiplica'tus ; multi-
po'lar ( jpo^ws, a pole), with more than
two poles ; --' di'arch, a stage in
spindle formation during nuclear divi-
sion (Overton) ; >- Spin'dle, Guig-
nard's term for an achromatic spindle
when extending in a star-shape be-
tween several nuclei ; Multipolar'ity,
the state in question ; multira'diate,
muUiradia'fns [radius, a ray), with
many rays ; multira'mose [ramus, a
branch), much branched ; multi-
sep'tate, mult i septa' l us [septum, a
hedge), with many partitions ; multi-
se'rial, mnUisena'lis, multlBe'riate,
multiseria'lis [scries, a row), in
several reries ; multisiriquous ( +
SiLiQrA), having many pods or seed-
vessels ; multiste'lic = polystelic.

242

Mummiflcation

mycetogenons

Mummifica'tion of fruits, \ised by
Tubeuf to express the fungal rest-
ing body or sclerotium.

Mumo'nian {Momonia, or Mumonia),
relating to the province of Mnnster.

mu'niens (Lat.), fortifying; munien'-
tia Fo'lia, protecting leaves which
overhang or otherwise guard parts
which need protection.

mu'ral, mura'lis (Lat., pertaining to a
wall), growing on walls ; mura'rius
(Lat.) means the same ; mura'li-
divi'ded = mu'iuform.

mu'ricate, murica'tiis (Lat., like
murcx), rough, with short and hard
tubercular excrescences; muric'ulate,
7nuricula'tus, diminutive of the
preceding.

mu'riform, muriform'is {murus, a wall ;
forina, shape), (1) flattened cellular
tissue, with cells resembling bricks
in a wall ; (2) Koerber applies the
term to certain Lichen-spores.

muri'nus (Lat., of mice), mouse-
coloured.

Mu'sa-form, gigantic tropical herbs
with perennial, epigeous, evergi*een
stem of involute leaf-sheaths, such as
Micsa (Warming).

Muscardino' (Fr,), a silkworm disease
caused by Botryirs Bassiana, Bals.

mascar'ian {musca, a fly), Beccari's
term when flowers attract flies by a
putrid stench (Praeger).

muscar^iform, muscariform'is {mus-
earinm, a fly-flap ; forma, shape),
(1) fly-brush shaped; (2) like the
genus Mascari as to habit or in-
florescence ; Mus'carine, a poisonous
.alkaloid from Amanita Muscaria,
P. Karst. ; Musca'rium (Lat.), a
loose and irregular corymb.

Mus'ci, sing. Muscus (Lat.), Mosses;
nma'cifonn, musciform'is {forma,
shape). Moss- like in appearance ;
mus'cicole, nmscic'olons {cola, I
inhabit), growing on Mosses; mus'-
coid {fihos, like), resembling or
belonging to M oss ; Muscorogy
{\6yot, discourse), a hybrid term
for BiiYOLOGY ; an account of
Mosses.

miisli''room-head'ed, a cylindric body

topped by a convex head of larger
diameter ; fungifonn.

mu'table, (1) = mutaiulis ; (2) able
to produce mutants (Clements) ;
muta'bilis (Lat.), changeable, either
in form or colour.

Mnta'tion {mutatio, a changing), De
Vries's term for "species" derived
by progi'essive or sudden changes
in several generations of seedlings ;
^ At'avism, a tendency to revert ;
degressive ■^ , when a change t^kes
place in the partial latency of a
character ; progress'ive ~ , when an
entiiely new character appears ;
retrogress'ive -^ , Avhen an active or
present character becomes latent;
Mu'tant, G. Henslow's name for a
"species" so raised.

mu'ticons, mu'ticus (Lat., curtailed,
docked), pointless, blunt, awnless.

Mu'tilate {mutilus, maimed) ; mu'tilus
(Lat., maimed), applied to a flower
nearly or wholly wanting the petals.

Mn'tnalism (mutual -f ism), the same
as Commensalism ; that is, an asso-
ciation of two organisms which is
beneficial to both; also termed Mu'-
tual Par'asitism ; adj . mutualis'tic.

Mycelconid'ium {fivKTjs, a mushroom ;
fiAos, excrescence ; -f Conidium), A.
Fischer's term for Stylospore;
Mycele' = Myce'lium ; myce'lial,
relating to a mycelium ; ~ Lay'er =
MEMBRANOUS Mycelium; --'Strand,
fibrous mycelium ; Uycelia'tion,
taking on the aspect or form of
Mycelium (A. S. Wilson) ; myce'-
lioid (elSos, resemblance), resembling
a mycelium (Archer) ; Mycelitha
{\ldos, a stone), an old terra for
ScLKiiOTiUM ; Myce'lium, tlie vege-
tative portion of the thallus of Fungi,
composed of hyphae (Trattinick) ;
filamen'tous '^ , the thread-like loose
felting of hyphae ; mexn'branous -^ ,
the layer formed by the interweaving
of the hyphae ; myce'Ioid [eUos, like),
resembling a mycelimn ; mycetoge-
nefic (yeveTrji, a parent), producing
Fungi ; -^ Metamorph'osis, de-
formation of parts by Fungi ; myce-
tog'enous {yeuos,, race, off"spring),

243

mycetogenous

myrmecobromous

producing Fungi; >-' Ghloran'thy,
the development of green in organs
normally of some other colour, due
to a fungous parasite ; ■^ Chlor'isis,
Avhcre the chlorophyll is bleached
by thie action of hyphae of some
Fungus (Tubeuf); my'cetoid, myce- ;
toi'deus {fl^os, like), fungoid ; with j
the appearance of Fungi ; Myce-
tol'ogy, Mycetolo'gia {A6yos, dis- j
course), = Mycology ; Myce'tozoa |
{((^ov, an auimal), De P)ar\'^'s term
for Myxooastkes ; adj. niyceto-
zo'an.
Mychogam'ia {/J^vxhs, recess), self or
direct fertilization, as opposed to
Hercogamy (Clements).
My'cina, in Licliens, a globular stipitate

apotheciuni.
Mycocecid'ium (/nw/crjs, a nuishroom ;
KfjKls, k7}k7Bos, a gall-nut), a gall
produced by a Fungus; Myco-
doma'tia {Swixdnou, a. little house),
fungus-chambers, formations of
peculiar character found on the
roots of plants, regarded hj Frank
as possessed of the power of at-
tracting B'ungi and digesting them ;
Mycol'ogist (?.6yos, discourse), one
skilled in tlie knowledge of Fungi ;
Mycorog-y, the science of Fungi ;
My'coma, the body of a Fungus
(A. Braun) ; Mycomyce'tes, the
higher Fungi ; Mycomy'cophytea
{(pvrhu, a plant), IMarchand's term
to include Fungi and certain
Lichens ; mycoph'thorous {<pd6pos,
destruction), a Fungus parasitic on
another Fungus, as llypocrca fungi-
cola (Rutland); Mycophy'tophytes,
Marchand's name for Lichens other
than MYCOMYCOPHYTES; My'coplasm
(■n-Adcr/xo, moulded), (1) Frank's term
ibr bacteroids, as the rliizobia on
leguminiferous roots; (2) an as-
sumed property of the protoplasm
of panisitic Fungi of renuiining
latent in tlie seed of the Jiost, and
reawakening to complete its cycle,
on the return of favourable condi-
tions; adj.mycoplas'mic; Mycoplas'-
ma, Eriksson's teim for a lateut
.svnibiotic fnrui of Puccinia wliich

may exist in tlie seed and develop
into a mycelium Avheu the host has
developed ; Mycopro'tein ( -\- Pno-
TEix), a gelatinous albuminoid
rese7n]>ling protoplasm, of which
the putrefactive bacteria are com-
posed; MycorhFzome (-|- Rhizome),
mycori'hiza-like structure in Coral-
lorhiza and Epipogtim roots ; My-
corhi'za, preferably Mycorrhi'za
[piCa-, a root), the symbiotic union
of Fungi and roots of ]ilants ; it
may be ectotroph'ic, feeding out-
side, or endotrophlc, obtaining its
nourishment internally ; farther as
ectotrop'ic, '^ entirely outside, or
endotrop'ic, ~ entirely within the
cells; adj. mycorrhi'zic ; My'cose,
My'cosin, the s[iecial nitrogenous
substauce of the cell-wall in Fungi
corresponding to the animal sub'
stance chitin (Gilson) ; Myco'sis, a
disease in animal tissue caused by
species of Eurotium ; mycotroph'ic
{rpo(p)], food), employed of plants
possessing mycorrhiza.
My'crocy3t= Microcyst.
Mycropro'tein = Mycopkotein.
My'cropyle = Micropyle.
My'crozyme = Microzyme.
Myioph'ilae {fivta, a fly ; <|>i\€w, I
love), i)lants which are fertilized by
diptera; their flowers are dull in
colour and their odours are dis-
agreeable to man.
mykoklep'tic [^t-vn-ns, a mushroom;
K\€-nriKhs, thievish), applied to the
hairs on the rhizome of Corallo-
rhiza iimnta, R. Br., "which seize
the mycelium."
myoch'rous {fj.vs, a mouse; xpovs, of

the skin), mouse -coloured.
Myr, used in Norway and Iceland for

any kind of Moon.
myr'cioid (e/5os, resemblance), like
Miircid or akin to it (b\ v. Mueller),
myr'iaspored [fxvpias, a myriad ; +
Si'okk). having innumerable spores,
myriophyll'oid (e/Sos, resemblance),
like }i!iriophyUum or having aftinity
with it.
myrmecobro'mous {i^vpfiri^, an ant ;
^pwfxr), food), applied to plants

44

myrmecobromous

Nannoplankton

alibrding food to ants (Haiisgirg) ;
myrmecoohor'ous (x^^p^^, I sprea;d
aViroad), dispersed by means of ants ;
Myrmecocho'ry is the stirte itself;
Myrmecodoma'tia {dw/xinov, a little
house), shelters formed by plants in
which ants live; adj. myrmecod'-
omous, affording slielter only ;
myrmecopli'ilous {cpiXew, I love),
plants which are inhabited by ants
and offer specialized* shelters or food
for them ; Myrmecoph'ilism, the
state described ; rayrmecopho'bic,
myrmecoph'obous {<p6^eo}, I fear),
shunning ants, used of plants which
by hairs, or glands, repel ants ;
Myrme'cophytes {(pvrhu, a plant),
ant-plants ; MyrmecOBjrmbio'sis ( +
Symbiosis), the mutual relations
between the ants and their host-
plants ; adj. myrmecosymbio'tic ;
myrmecotroph'ic,(Tpo(^^, food), fur-
nishing food; myrmecox'enous (|eVos,
a host), supplying both food and
shelter.

My'rosin {fxvpov, sweet juice), a gluco-
sidc occurring in the seed of Brassica
siiU'poides, Roth, and other Crucifers.

Myrrh, an aromatic gum-resin yielded
by Coriimiplwra Myrrha, Engl.

myr'tiform, imjrtiform'is [myrtus, tho
myrtle ; forma, shape), resembling
the myrtle ; myr'toid, myrtoi'deus
(eiSos, like) is a synonym.

myrtilli'nus (Mod. Lat.), myrtle-
green.

Mys'trin, a peculiar carbohydrate
found in MystrojKtaloji, Harv. (H.
Gibson).

myu'rus {t^vs, a mouse ; ovph, a tail),
long and tapering like a mouse's
tail.

Myxamoe'bae or Myxoamoe'bae, pi.
{ixv^a, mucus ; afioifi^, interchange),
the swarm-spores of Myxogastres ;
Myxobacter'ia (-f Bactekia), ap-
plied to those bacteria which form
colonies united by a gelatinous
covering (Tliaxtcr) ; Myx'obia {Bios,
life), Sell rotor's term for Hacckel's
Protista, i. e. Frotophyta + Proto-
zoa ; Myxogaa'ters, an Anglicized
form of Myxogas'tres {yacrr^p,

R 2

belly), Fries's term for the group
of " 81ime Fungi," otherwise known
as Myxomyce'tes and Mycetozoa ;
adj. myxogas'trous ; myxomyce'touB,
relating to the same group under its
name of Myxomycetae ; Myxomon'ad
{/xovas, a unit), a swarm-spore of
Myxomycetes ; Myx'on, a constitu-
ent of wheat-gluten precipitated
l)y alcohol ; Myxophy'ceae {cpvKos,
seaweed) = Schizophyceae; Myx'o-
phyte {(pvrhu, a plant), AVettstein's
name for Rhizopoda regarded as
plants ; Myx'opod {ttovs, noShi, a
foot), the amoeboid stage in con-
trast to the mastigopod ; Myx'ospore
((TTTopa, a seed), a spore formed in
the sporangia of Myxogastres; adj.
myxos'porous ; Myxothallopby'tae
(-}- Thall(H'Hytr) =Myxogastres;
myxotroph'ic {rpo<pi], food), feeding
by the ingestion of solid particles.

na'creous (Fr., nacre, mother-of-pearl),
with pearly lustre (Heinig).

Nahrlos'ung (Germ.), a nutrient solu-
tion for laboratory cultures; by
mycologists usually restricted to a
soluiion of horse-'dung.

Nail, as a measure, about half an inch
in length, the average length of a
iinger-nail ; unguicularis.

Nail-head Rust, due to Cladosporium
herbariorum, var. eitricola.

na'ked, wanting its usual covering, as
without p\ibescence, or flowers desti-
tute of perianth, or buds without
scales; '~ seed'ed, (1) gymnosper-
mous ; (2) formerly used of Labiates,
from a false idea of the fruit.

Nama'tad {vafia, vafxaros, a stream ;
-f- ad), a brook plant ; Namati'um,
a brook foi-mation ; namatoph'ilus
{(pL\€w, I love), brook-loving;
Namatophy'ta {(pvrhy, a plant),
brook plants (Clements).

nanan'drous {vavos or vdwos, a dwarf;
av^p, ay5phs, a man), u^ed of certain
Algae Avhicli produce DwARl-'-MALEs;
Na'nism, Chodat's term fur becom-
ing dwarf; Nannan'der, a dwarf-
male ( Wittrock) ; cf. nannanbrous ;
i Nann'oplankton (4- Plai^kton), free

45

Nannoplankton

necrocoleopterophilouB

floating organisms of extremely small
size; Nanophan'erophytes, pi. ( +
Phanerophytes), shrubs not ex-
ceeding 2 metres in height (Kaun-
skiser) ; Nanophanerophyti'um, a
formation of the shrubs in question ;
na'nus (Lat.), dwarf, cf. pumilus.

napa'ceous {najnts, a turnip ; +
ACEUs) ; na'piform {forma, shape),
turnip- shaped or rooted.

nap'py, tomentose.

Nar'ceine [vdpK-n, numbness), an opium
alkaloid forming silky, inodorous,
bitter crystals.

Nar'cotine [vapKosriKbs, making numb),
also an opium alkaloid, but of very
little narcotic power.

Narcot'ropism {vapKdo), I grow stiff;
rpQir^, a tm'ning), movement due to
a narcotic cause.

Narde'tum, an association of Nardus
stricta.

Nar'dine, pertaining to Nard, Nardo-
stachys Jatamansi, DC.

nas'oent {nascor, to be born), in the
act of being formed ; <- Tis'sue =
Mkristem.

Nas'tie {va^Ths, pressed close), auto-
matic curvature of a dorsiventral
organ influenced by continued
growth in length (De Vries) ; adj.
nas'tio.

na'tant, na'tans (Lat., twimming),
floating under water, that is, wholly
immersed.

na'tive, used by H. C. "Watson for
undoubtedly indigenous.

nat'ural, produced or effected by
nature; -' Family, a group of
genera formerly styled Ouder, but
since 1905 the latter has been re-
stricted to a superior group ; '-
Graft, when branches are naturally
united by "approach"; -^ Or'der,
an assemblage of Families, inferior
to Class ; '-' Sys'tem, an arrange-
ment according to the affinity of the
plants, and the sum of their charac-
ters, opposed to any artificial system,
based on one set of characters;
Naturaliza'tion, the act of be-
coming naturalized ; naturalized,
of foreign origin, but established

and reproducing itself as tliough a
native.

Nau'cum, pi. Nau'ca (Lat., a trifle),
(1) the fleshy part of a drupe (Lind-
ley) ; (2) seeds with a very large
hilum (J. S. Henslow) ; Nau'ciui,
certain cruciferous fruits which have
no valves.

naut'iform {nanticu9, pertaining to
ships or sailors ; forma, shape) »
navicular (Crozier).

nau'tiloid (elSos, resemblance), spirally
formed, like the shell of a Nautilus
(Heinig).

nave-shaped, . round and depressed,
with a small opening, modioliform.

Navic'ulae, pi. {navicicla, a boat), free
frustules of Diatoms like those of
the genus Navicxda ; navic'alaef orm
{forma, shape) = naviculoid ; na-
vio'ular, navicida'ris, boat-shaped,
cymbiform; navic'uloid (elSoy, liKe),
like the genus Navkula.

neb'ulose, nebulo'sus (Lat., vaporous),
(1) cloudy, misty, applied to such
finely divided inflorescences as of
Eragrostis ; (2) used by Bischoff" as
meaning smoke-coloured ( = /wwg'U5).

Necessa'ria {neccssarius, unavoidable),
Linnaeus's term for a division of his
Syngenesia (= Compositae) in which
the ray florets are female and the
disk florets male.

Neck, (1) the collar or junction of stem
and root; (2) the point where the
limb separates from the sheath of
certain leaves; (3) the contracted
part of the corolla or calyx tube ;
(4) the elongated portion of the
embryo sac or arch egonium; (5) the
prolongation of the apex of the peri-
thecium in Pyrenomycetes ; <-' Cells
in the archegonium of Bryophytes,
the drawn-out portion, as distinct
from the venter.

necklace-shaped, moniliform.

Nec'rides, pi. {veKphs, dead ; li^os,
resemblance), certain cells in Cyano-
phyceae which become gelatinous
and disappear (Brand); neoroco-
leopteroph'ilous {vtKphs, dead; -+-
Ooleopteron ; 4)i\lo, I love), when
fertilized by carrion beetles;

246

neerogdnoud

neogaeatL

nacrog'enous, -us {yevos, offspring),
applied to certain fungoid parasites
which hasten the decay of the plants
on which they live; necroph'agous
{(pdycj, I eat), applied to saprophytes;
Neo'roplasm {'ir\d(TiJ.a, moulded), the
homologue of protoplasm in a dead
seed ; Neo'roplaet, a proto[)last whose
organization has suffered irreparable
injury and is dead; Necro'sis, (1)
canker in plants ; (2) used by
Escorabe as meaning the death of
an organism ; Nec'rotype {tvitos, a
type), applied -to forms formerly
existing but now extinct ; fossil.

Ifec'tar [v^Krap, the drink of the gods),
a sweet fluid extruded from various
parts of the plant ; in the flower it is
called honey; '~ Flow'ers, without
coloured perianth or petals, producing
Bticky pollen, as Salix ; ^- Glands,
the secreting organs which produce
the nectar; '- Guides, lines of colour
leading to the nectary ; ~ Marks =
'-' Guides (Crozier) ; ~ Spots = '-
Guides; Necta'rium, or Nec'tary,
(1) the organ in which nectar is
secreted, formerly ajtplied to any
anomalous part of a flower, as its
spurred petals ; (2) employed by
Linnaeus for the utricle of Carex ;
nectariferous, -us (fero, I bear),
nectar-bearing; Nectarily'ma (etAuw,
I wrap round), any appendages to a
nectary, as the long hairs in Meny-
anthcs ; Nectari'nus = Nectary ;
Nectarostig'ma {(rriyfia, a spot),
some mark or depression indicating
the presence of a nectariferous gland;
Nectarcthe'ca {dr^Kri, a case), the
portion of a flower which immediately
surrounds a nectariferous pore.

Nec'tism {vnKrhs, swimming), swim-
ming by means of cilia, as zoospores;
Neo'ton, Haeckel's term for plankton
in active movement ; originally re-
stricted to animals.

Nee'dle, the stiff linear leaf of Coni-
ferae ; doub'le <-- , the specially
metamorphosed leaf-organ of Sciado-
pitys ; -^ shaped, acerose, acicular.

neg'ative {^ugativus, that denies), im-
plying denial or absence of some

quality or substance ; -' Geot'ropism,
apogeotropism, the growing in a
contrary direction to gravitation ;
'-' Heliot'ropism, apheliotropism,
shunning light ; --' Pres'sure, when
gases in plants are at a lower
tension than air, in consequence of
the withdrawal of water.

Neidioplank'ton {vnls, a nymph; -f
Plankton), Forel's term for plank-
ton organisms jwssessing swimming
apparatus.

Ne'ism [veos, new), the origin of an
organ on a given place, as the
formation of roots in a cutting.

Nek'ton = Necton.

Ne'ma {vrjfj.a, a thread), a filament.

Nemati'um, water margin plant-for-
mation (Ganong) ; cf. Namatium.

Ne'ma thece, Nemathe'cium {vv/xk, a
thread ; Btik-tj, a case), a wart-like
elevation of the surface in some
Algae containing anthcridia and
paraphyses or cystocarps ; Ne'ma-
tablast (ySAoo-rby, a bud), = Nema-
toplast.

Ne'matodes {wnfiano^ris, thread-like),
in botany, applied to Confervae.

Ne'matogone {vvfia, a thread ; yovr],
offspring) ; Correns's term for au
asexually produced gemma on the
protonema of Mosses; adj. nemato-
g'enous; Ne'meae, "Cryptogams
whose sporules elongate into a
thread-like form in germination "
(J. S. Henslow); cf, Nemoblastus ;
ne'meous, thread-like, filamentous
(Crozier) ; Nematomy'ces (ixvic-ns, a
mushroom), a synonym of Hypho-
mycetous Fungi ; Ne'matoplast
{irXaa-rbs, moulded), thread-shaped
plastids observed in the cytoplasm
of Momordica Elateri'i.m ; Nemo-
blast'us (jSAoarbs, a bud), used by
Willdenow to include Mosses and
Ferns.

nemoralis (Lat., sylvan), inhabit-
ing woods and groves ; nem'orose,
nemoro'sus (Lat., full of woods),
used as if a synonym of nemoralis.

neogae'an, neogae'us {veos, new; yrj,
earth). New World, that is, Ameri-
can or West Indian; cf. amphi-

247

neogeic

heutrifiors

OAEAN, GEKONTOGAEAN ; neoge IC,

migratory on recent geological
formations (Crampton) ; neomor-
phog'enous [fxop^ri, shape; yevos,
race), causing a new growth in con-
trast with that existing ; Ne'ophyte
{(pvThv, a plant), a newly introduced
plant (Rikli); Ne'oplast {-n-XacTTbs,
moulded), a new individual arising
from one or more previously existing
}»rotoplasts, as the fertilized egg-
cell (Hanstein); neotrop'ic (tpotttj,
■ a turning). South American, in
plant distribution ; Ne'otype (tvitos,
a type), a specimen from the original
locality whence the true type was
obtained, which had been lost or
destroyed.
Nepenth'in, a proteolytic enzyme oc-
curring in the pitchers of Nepenthes.
neph'roid, nephroi'dcua {i/e<pphs, the
kidneys; cUos, like), reniform, kid-
ney-shaped ; Nephros'ta, Necker's
term for the sporangia of Lyco-
podiian.
nepion'ic {u-ninos, young), applied to
the first leaves of seedlings developed
immediately succeeding the em-
bryonic stage of the cotyledons.
Ne'reid {Nereis, a sea nymph), a
mythologic name used by "Warming
to designate water-loving plants
which grow on rocks and stones ; '^
Forma'tion, a community of Algae
(Warming).
ner'itic(i'rjpiTr?s, son ofNereus), ajtplied
to plankton which is coastal;
Neroplan'kton ( + Plankton ),
Hacckcl's term for neritic plankton,
nerva'lis (Lat., pertaining- to tlie
nerves), (1) synonym of loculicidal,
the deliiscence being along the mid-
rib of the carj)els ; ('2) relating to
the midiib of a leaf, as a j)rolonga-
tion of it — as a tendiil.
Nerva'tion, Ncrva'tio {nerrus, a nerve),
venation, the niannci' in which tlie
foliar nerves or veins are arranged ;
ner'vate, vcrva'tus (Lat.), nerved
or veined ; Nerve, Ner'vus, in
V)otaiiy, a siiii|ile or uniuanclied
vein oi- slender rib; nerved, ncr'- ;
vi(jer {(/'/■(), I bear), liaving nerves,

in a botanic sense ; ner'veless, with-
out apparent nerves; Nervimotil'-
ity (+ Motility), used by Dut-
rochei; to denote the stimulating
effect of the substratum on a grow-
ing or^n ; ner'vose, nervo'sus
(Lat., sinewy), full of nerves, or
prominently nerved ; ner'vulose,
ncrvuJo'sufi, diminutive of ner-
vous; Ner'vures, the principal
veins of a leaf.

Nest-ep'iphyte (-f Ei'IPHYTe), an epi-
})hyte which accumulates humus
around itself for its growth ; ^
Leaves, pi., dimorphous-leaved ferns,
those possessing heart-like bases
acting as accumulators of humus
(Goebel) ; --' Roots, negatively
geotropic roots of epiphytes which
form nest-like masses within which
humus accumulates (Goebel).

nest'ling, nidulant (Crozier).

Net-knot = Karyosome.

Net-plasmo'dium (+ Plasmodium), a
state of Acrasieae, due either to
fusion or merely contact (Olive).

net'ted, reticulated, net-veined with
any system of irregularly ana-
stomosing veins.

Neuramphipet'alae {vevpov, a nerve or
sinew ; aincpl, around ; ireraAov, a
liower-leaf), Cassini's name for
the Compositae ; Neura'tion (-f-
ation) = Nervation (Crozier).

neurop'terid, akin to or resembling
Xeuroptcris.

neur'ose, ncuiVsux = nekvose.

neu'ter (Lat., neither of two), sexless,
as a flower which has neither sta-
mens nor })istils ; -^ Flow'ers, func-
tionally asexual flowers; neu'tral,
pertaining to neither sex ; -■ Axis,
that connuon to tlie several I-girdei's
in stems (Haberlandt); ~ Lam'ina,
the plane of zero-tension in a stem
(or ^rder) when subjected to a
bending force (Haberlandt); -^
Zone, in Charaeeae, that line or
])lace where rotating stre;ims of
protoplasm flow beside each otlier iu
oi>posile directions, the " indilfer-
ent line " shown by tlie absence of
chlorophyll gianules; neutriflor'ui

248

neutrifloriis

nodal

{Jlos, fioris, a flower), used of the
ray-florets of Coiupositac ulieii
neuter; neu'trophile {(piX^u, I love),
a lij'brid word for elements which
do not take up either acid or basic
stains, as hyalosomes.

new, the first publication of a genus,
species, variety or form.

Newto'nian Curve, called also the
binomial or Galtonian curve, a
graphic representation of varia-
tions -I'lotted geometrically in
two dimensions ; the Half- Galtonian
Curve is a similar scheme, from the
maximum to minimum, or vice
versa.

Nex'us (Lat.), a connection.

nicked, emarginate or notched

nicotia'nus, tobacco-coloured, from the
genus Nicotiana ; it usually means
a full brown ; Nic'otin, an alkaloid
found in tobacco-leaves.

nido'sus = nidoro'sus (Lat., reeking),
having a foul smell, as of l»urnt
meat or rotten eggs.

nid'ulant, ?i/V/ti/a?is (Lat , nesting), (1)
partially encased or lying free in a
cavity, as the gemmae of Mar-
chantia'y (2) embedded in pulp, as.
tlie seeds in a berry ; nidula'tus
(Lat.), nested, nestling; Nidular'-
ium, "the mycelium of certain
Fungals " (Lindley). Note.— There
is a genus of Fungi named Xidu-
laria, Fries.

Ni'dus (Lat., a nest), a favourable
place for a seed or spore to ger-
minate.

Niederblat'ter (Germ.)=CATAPHYLLA.

ni'ger (Lat.), black.

Night-position, the position assumed
by leaves during darkness, the
edges usually being turned towards
the zenith.

Nigre'do (Lat.), blackness; nigres'cent,
nic/rca'cens (Lat.), turning black;
ni'gricant, -li'gricans (Lat.), becom-
ing black ; this and the last are
used for tints which turn black with
age ; ni'gritus (Lat. ), blackened,
clothed in black.

Nipe'tum, an association of Nipa
palms. 1

249

ni'pho- {vic^o}, to snow), Drude's prefix
for terms to denote snow.

Nip'ple, = Papilla.

niteli'nns (Lat., pertaining to a dor-
mouse), dormouse-coloured.

nit'id (Crozier), = nit'idous, nit'idus
(Lat., shining), smooth and clear,
lustrous.

Nitriflca'tion [nilrum, nitre; -f tica-
tion), the action of a nitric ferment
resulting in the production of
nitrates and nitrites; Nitrobacte'ria
( 4-Bactehia), bacteria which pro-
duce nitrification by their action ;
Nitroceriulose (+ Cellulose), see
Cellulose.

nitroph'ilous {virpov, potash or soda;
(piX^co, I love), used of alkali-loving
plants ; Ni'trophytes {(purhv, a
plant), potash-loving plants, thriv-
in£f best on soils attbrding most
alkalies (Schimper).

Nit'schia-plank'ton (-f Plankton),
floating masses of the Diatom-genus
NitscJi id.

Ni'valflora, the flora above the snow-
line ; nivalis (Lat., snowy); (1)
growing in or near the snow ; (2)
more correctly snow-white; niv'eous,
niv'cus (Lat, snowy), snow-white;
pure and lustrous.

Nix'us (Lat., an effort), affinity, as of
one species to another of the same
genus.

no'bis (dative pi. of ct/o, I), used as
an authority in defining species,
etc.

Nocona'mum (deriv. 1), Necker's term
for the sporangium of Sclagi-
neUa (?).

noctur'nal [nocturnaJis,

occurring
night

at night, or

by night),
lasting one

only.
no'dal {nodus, a knot), relating to a
XoDE ; '-' Cell, a cell at the base of
the oogonium in Cluira interposed
between the egg-cell and the stalk-
cell, Avith the " Wendungszelle " ;
'^ Di'aphragm, any septum Avhich
extends across the hollow of the
stem at a node ; '- Plex'us, the net
or transverse girdle of bundles
which sometimes exists at a node ;

nodal

Kuoellom

r^ Wood, Cf. INFRANODAL, SUPRA-
NODAL.

nod'ding, hanging doAvn, nutant.

Node, No'dus (Lat., a knot), that part
of a stem which normally has a leaf
or a whorl of leaves; the "knot"
in a grass-stem; Lindley gives the
following modifications : closed '^ ;
com'pound '■^ ; divi'ded '^ ; entire'
n^ ; o'pen '--; sin'gfle '^ ; see his
Glossary (1849), p. Ixii. ; nodif-
erous Cfero, I bear), bearing nodes;
no'dose, nodo'sus (Lat., knotty),
knotty or knobby, chiefly used of
roots ; Nodo'sity, Nodo'sitas (Lat.,
knottiness), a woody swelling; Nod'-
ule, No'dulus (Lat., a little knot),

(1) a small knot or rounded body;

(2) = CoAL-BALLS ; '-' of Diatoms
= Stauros ; no'dulose, nodulo'siis,
the diminutive of nodose.

No'menclature {nomenclatura, a list
of names), the names of things in
any science; in botany frequently
restricted to the correct usage of
scientific names in taxonomy.

Nom'ad {vonhs, a pasture), a pasture
plant (Clements) [Note.— Not to
be confounded with the homonym
derived from vo/xas, vo/xddos, wander-
ing; cf. nomad'ic, used of certain
steppe plants, blown from their
original station] ; Nomi'um, pi. No-
mi'a, pastuie formation ; nomoc'ola
{colo, 1 inhabit), nomoph'ilus {(piKeco,
I love), dwelling in pastures ; Nomo-
phy'ta {(pvrhv, a plant), pasture
plants (Clements).

Nomolo'gia {v6ij.os, custom ; K6yos, dis-
course), relating to the laws which
govern the variations of organs ;
nomoBper'mouB {ffirepixa, seed), used
by Radlkofer to denote the seed
normally occurring in the order,
tribe, or genus.

non-anal'ogous = divergent (Osborn) ;
non-mari'time, inland (Kearney) ;
Non-occurrence, employed by Kear-
ney to denote absence fronj a given
locality ; non-saline, shunning salt,
as plants of inland localities (Kear-
ney); non-undulate, flat, not wavy
(Kearney).

250

no'nus (Lat.), ninth.

nor'mal, norma'lis (Lat.), according
to rule, usual as to structure.

Nosorogy {v6(ros, disease ; K6yos, a dis-
course), see Vegetable Nosology.

Nos'toc-lay'er, in Lichens when the
Algal layer consists of Nostoc or
allied forms (De Bary) ; nostocha'-
ceous, resembling N'.ostoc or allied to it
(Archer) ; nos'tocine means the same.

notate', nota'tus (Lat. , marked), marked
with spots or lines.

notched, emarginate, nicked.

noteroph'ilons (voref bs, moist ; (piXeu,
I love), applied to plants which are
intermediate between hydrophytes
and xerophytes ; by Warming termed
mesophytes.

Nothog'amy [vSOos, bastard ; ydnos,
marriage), heteromorphic xenogamy,
crossing of various varieties in contra-
distinction to Hybridogamy ; Notho-
gamla has been proposed by Clements
for hybridization generally.

noth'ns (Lat.), false or bastard, usually
applied to the false root of a parasite.

notorrhi'zal {vuroi, the back ; l)lCa, a
root), used for incumbent ; the radicle
being on the back of the cotyledons
in certain Cruciferae ; nototriTjal
{rpi^w, I beat), pertaining to those
flowers described by Delpino as no'to-
tribe, whose stamens and styles turn
so as to strike their visitors on the
back ; syn. nototri'bous.

no'vem (Lat. ), nine ; -- digita'tus,
nine-fingered ; --' lo'bus, nine-lobed ;
'- ner'vius, nine-nerved

No'viform {jwvtis, new), a Cultiform
of recent origin (Kuntze).

nu'bilus (Lat., dusky), greyish blue
(Hayne).

Nucamen'tum (Lat., a fir cone or
catkin), an amentum or catkin;
nucamenta'ceous, -ceus, (1) having
the hardness of a nut ; (2) synonym
for indehiscent, monospermal fruit.

Nncel'la, = Nucel'lus (Lat., a small
kernel), (1) the kernel of an ovule;
(2) tlie body of the ovule or macro-
sporangium containing the embryo
sac or macrospore ; Nuceriam, Ger-
main's form of Nucbllus.

nuciferoaf

Nucleui

niioif'erous {nux, a nut ; fero, I bear),
bearing or producing nuts ; "nu'ci-
form {forma, shape), nut-like in
shape.

na'clear {nucleus, a kernel), pertaining
to a nucleus ; -- Associa'tion,- the
fusion of protoplasts which contain
them ; ~ Bar'rel, a stage immedi-
ately preceding the nuclear spindle;
'-' Disc, the mother-star stage ; -<-
Divis'ion, either direct by fiagmcn-
tation,.or indirect by karyokinesis,
the entire history of the division of
the cell-nucleus; ~ Fi'brils, chromo-
somes ; cf. Spindle-fidres; --' Fira-
ment, the chromatin or chromatic
tilaraent; -' Fu'eion, the union of
two nuclei; c/. Syngamy; '-Osmo'sis,
the theory that the nucleus enlarges
in the manner of a sap-vacuole
(Lawson) ; --' Plate, the demarcation
of the daughter- cells in nuclear-
division, see Motheh-Stak ; '-' Ee-
dao'tion, v,'hen a smaller niunber of
segments occur than at the previous
divisions of the parent- cycle (Hartog) ;
'~ Ring, the equatorial arrangement
of chromosomes ; c/. Motuer-Star;
-^ Sap, the intermediate matrix
(Schwarz) ; -^ Spin'dle, slender fila-
ments from the poles, and crossing
the equator, beginning in the skein
stage, and completed in the mother-
star ; -^ Star = Aster ; -^ Threadfl =
Spindle-fibres ; nu'oleated, having
a nucleus or nuclei.

ITn'clei ; pi. : Blad'der ^ , found in
latex, which seem to increase by
direct division (Molisch); Giant -- of
certain species of Aloe, remarkable
for their size; Thread--', long draAvn
out, in the mucUage of Amai-yllideae
(Molisch).

Nu'olein, Strasburger's term for Chro-
matin.

Nu'oleo-oen'trosomes {nucleus, a ker-
nel), a term used by G. Karsten in
describing the nuclear division of
PsUotum triquetrum, Sw.; probably
the same as Strasburger's ' * Secretion
bodies"; <-' Hy'aloplasm, Stras-
burger's word for Linin ; <-' Id'io-
plasm, the formative part of the

nuclear hyaloplasm ; --' Mi'croflomei
(Strasburger) = CHROMATrN ? Ku-
cleochyle'ma {x<J><hs, juice), Stras-
burger's term for the fluid which
fills the spaces in the Linin.

nn'cleolate, na'cleolated {nucleus, a
kernel), possessing a nucleolus ; Ntt'-
cleole, Nucle'olus, a sharply defined
point in the cell-nucleus ; Nncle'olo-
Nucle'olus, = Endonucleus ; Nu'-
cleophy'ses (<^i5w, I grow), tubular,
septate projections in certain Fungi
which correspond to the base of th&
peritheciura, and ultimately become
ascophyses ; Nu'cleoplasm {'jr\«(<r/ta,
moulded), nuclear protoplasm, the
nucleo-hyaloplasm of S. Vines ;
nucleoplas'mic Ten'sion, after cell-
division when the increase of proto-
plasm and nucleus cannot proceed
equally ; this tension causes an
increase of the nucleus and chro-
matin (R. Hert\vig) ; Nuoleopro'teid
( -\- Proteid), any protein which is
a characteristic constituent of the
nucleus.

Nu'cleuB (Lat., a kernel), (1) the kernel
of aa ovule or seed, the Nucellus ;
(2) an organized proteid body of
complex substance ; it contains one
or more nucleoli, and ; divides either
directly by Fragmentation, or in-
directly by Karyokinesis, other-
wise called Mitosis; (3) the hilum
of a starch granule ; (4) in Lichens,
the disk of the apothecium, con-
tainiug asci ; (5) in Fungi, the
centre of the perithecium ; (6) a
clove or young bulb ; -^ Bar'rel =
NUCLEAR Barrel ; -^ of the Em^bryo
Sao, the secondary nucleus; '*' of
O'osphere, that in the oosphei-e (female
pronucleus) with which a sperm -
nucleus (male pronucleus) coalesces
to form a germ nucleus ; closed ^ ,
that kind of nucleus which occurs
in the higher plants, cf. Open ~ ;
gam'eto- -^ , the nucleus of a gamete ;

fe'n'erative -^ , an active nucleus in
aryokinesis; Grerm '^, a nucleus
resulting from the fusion of a male
and female pronucleus ; cf. Pro-
nucleus ; O'pen -^ , the central body

251

Kuoleus

ob compressed

of Phycocliromaceae, of iMich looser
structure tlian in higher plants, and
destitute of true nuclear membrane
(Hieronynms) ; Kejec'tion ~ , sister-
nuclei to the female nucleus Avhich
play no ]iart in fertilization (Hartog);
-' Spin'dle = xitlear Spindle.

Nu'culane =^ Nucula'nium {nucula, a
small nut), Richard's term for a
drupaceous or haccate fruit contain-
ing more than one stone or seed,
adopted by Lindley for a superior
stony-seeded berry, such as a grape ;
Nu'cule, Kuc'ula, (1) a dhninutive
of Nutlet ; (2) the female sexual
organ of Chara; nuculo'sus (Mod.
Lat. ), containing hard mit-like seeds.

nuoumenta'ceous, an error for nuca-

MEXTADEOrS.

nude, nu'dus (naked), bare, naked, in
various senses.

nudicau'lous, nudicau'/is. {iiudns,
naked ; caulis, a stem), naked-
stemmed, not leafy ; nudius'culus
(Lat.), somewhat bare.

nulliner'vis {nnllics^ none ; ncrvus, a
nerve), = ENEia is.

nu'merous nnvuno'awi (Lat., very
many), in botany indelinitc, not
readily counted ; the sign is co .

Nuphare'tum, an association of Niiphar
(Warming).

nup'tial {)iuj>t ialis) , pertaining to
marriage), employed to denote intra-
Horal nectaries.

Nursing-foot = Haustuum.

Nut, linx (Lat.), a liard and indehis-
cent one-seeded fruit, often vaguely
applied to sucli fruits as those of the
Labiatae and Cyperaceae ; spu'rious
'■^ , a fruit Avhich owes its hardness
to something other than the pericarp,
as in Mirabilia; Nax bacca'ta, a nut
enclused in a pulpy covering, as in
the Yew.

nu'tant, na'tans (Lat.), nodding.

Nu'tation {nutatio, a nodiling), tlio
revolution of the growing tips of
young organs ; ~ Chor'isis, Fitting's
term for a .separation due to the
growth of a tissue ; revol'ving '^

= CinCUMNUTATKJN.

Nut'let, the diminutive of Nut; cf.

o

Nucule ; variously applied to any
dry independent fruit, as an achene,
or part of a schizocar[).

Nu'tricism {nutricius, that nourishes),
a form of symbiosis in which the
Fungus becomes the nurse and feeder
of the other symbiont, as in Mono-
tropa; Nutrit'ion, the jJiocess of pro-
moting the growth or repairing the
waste caused b}' vital phenomena,

Nux (Lat., nut), see Nut.

nyctan'thous {vv^, vuKThs, night ; dvOos,
a llo\\i.r), used of night-flowering
l)lants ; Nyctan'thy, the condition
of nocturnal flowering.

nyctig'amous {vvKTlya/nos, marrying
by night), flowers which close by
day, but open at night, often
scented.

Nyctinas'tisin,-Nyctinas'ty {I'v^, wKrhi,
night ; vaarhs, 2»ressed close), =
Nyctitroi'ISM ; adj. nyctinas'tic ;
nyctipelag'ic (H- pelaoic), floating
organisms whicli rise to the surface
only at night (Forel) ; nyctitrop'ic
{rpoTTT], a turning), placing the leaves
as during tlie night; Nyctit'ropism,
assuming the sleep position.

nympliaea'ceous, lesembling or akin
to the waterlilies, Nym})haeaceae ;
Nymphaee'tum, an association of
Nymph x" (Warming).

nymphaeform'is {nijmpha, a pupa;
forma, shape) ; Koerlier applies this
to chry-salis-shaped spores of some
Lichens.

Oak 'wood Associa'tion, woods in whicli
the oak is dominant.

Oan'gium {^hv, an egg ; ayyelov, a
vessel), an apocytial oogonium which
forms oospores by free cell-formation,
as in Saprolegnieae (Hartog).

ob, as a j»refix-, means inversely or
oj)positely ; as obovate, inversely
ovate.; sometimes, Itut incorrectly,
used for sub-.

obcla'vate {oh, inverse ; daratus, club-
s1ki])C(1), attached at tlie thicker
end ; obcompres'sed, ohcoiuprcs'.-ncs
{comjire.s'siis, pressed together),
flattened the other way, antero-
posterioily instead of laterally ;

252

obconic

Obturator

obcon'ic, obcon'ical, obcon'icus
{conns, a cone), conical, but attach-
ed at the narrower end ; obcor'-
date, obcorda'tus (+ coudatus),
inversely heart-shaped, the notch
being apical ; obcor'diform, ohcor-
diform'is, are synonyms ; obcrena'-
tus (+CRENAfiJs) J, denticulate;
obcur'rens {cnn-ens, running X run-
ning together and adhering at the
point ol" contact ; obdiploste'mo-
nous, -vs {dnrx6os, double ; (XTii/jioov,
a thread), where the stamens are
double the number of the petals to
which the outer series are opposite ;
Obdiploste'mony, the condition it-
self ; Ob'forms, in Ilosa those forms
with very glandular teeth and glands
on margins of calyx (Almquist).
Ob'ices (pi. of obc.v, a barrier), Cle-
ments's term for hindrances to plant
distribution ; they may be bio-
log'ical '~, as constitution of the
plants, or phys'ical ~, as the
shutting in, as liy mountains.
obim'bricate, ohimhricn'tvs {ob, inverse,
+ iMBKR'ATUs), when the imbri-
cation is from above, downward ;
oblan'ceolate, ohlanceola'tus ( +
LANCEOLATTs), strictly speaking
this cannot occur, but the word is
used for tapering towards the base
more than towards theai>ex ; ob'late
{lotus, broad), flattened at the poles,
as an orange,
ob'ligate {obligafus, obliged), neces-
sary, essential ; the reverse of fa-
cultative ; ~ Gam'ete, a gamete
wliich is incapable of further de-
velopment without union with
another gamete ; ^ Par'asite, an
organism in ' which parasitism is
imperative in order to attain com-
plete development ; ob'ligative,
obligatory, as in obligate ; '--
Sym'biont, an organism which is
dependent upon another for its
existence.
oblig'ulate, obliguJa'tus {ob, inverse,
-\- Li(;ULATE),used of ligulate florets
of Compositae extended on the
inner side of the capitulum instead
of the outside ; obliguliflor'ous {fos,

Jloris, a flower), florets wliich are
obligulate, as in Zoegea.
oblique', ohli'quus (Lat., slanting),
(1) slanting; (2) of unequal sides.
oblit'erated {obliteratus, erased), sup-
})res3ed ; Oblitera'tion, suppression,
ob'long, oblon'gus (Lat., rather long),
much longer than broad, with
nearly parallel sides.
obo'val, obova'lis {oh, inverse, -{■
ovALls), reversed ovate, the distal
end the broader ; obo'vate, obova/-
tus, practically the same as the
last ; obo'void (elSoj, like), an obo-
vate solid ; obrin'gens (-f RiN-
OENs), X a ringent floret of the
Compositae, with an anterior lip
one-fifth, and the posterior lip four-
fifths of the whole, as though the
lower lip were uppermost ; obro-
lun'dus (+ noTUNDUs), J somewhat
round,
obscure', obscn'nis (Lat., dark), (1)
dark or dingy in tint ; (2) uncer-
tain in affinity or distinctiveness ;
(3) liidden.
ob'solete, ob.^ole'tus (Lat., worn out),
wanting or r\idimentary ; used of
an organ wliich is scarcely apparent
or has vanished ; obsoles'cent ( +
E.scENs\ nearly obsolete.
obstruc'tus (Lat., blocked up), where
hairs or other appendages partially
close the throat of a tubular corolla,
obsubula'tus {ob, inverse, + subula-
Tus), very narrow, pointed at the
base and widening a little towards
the apex ; obsutura'lis {sutura, a
seam), J applied to the suture of a
pericarp ; septifragal.
obtec'tus (Lat.), covered over by
something ; obtec'to-veno'sus, when
the principal and longest veins are
connected only by simple cross-
veins; ob'tegens (Lat.), covering over.
Obtura'tor {obiurakis, stopped up), (1)
a small body accompanying the
pollen-masses of Orchids and Ascle-
piads, closing the opening of the
anther; (2) = Caruncle (J. D.
Hooker), (3) a process of the wall
of the ovary descending on the
micropyle, in riumhago.

253

obturbinatas

octosepalons

obtorbina'tus {ob, inverse, + turbina-
TVS), reverse top-shaped, swollen
at the bottom, narrowed at the
top.

obtuse', dbtu'sus (Lat.), blunt or
rounded at the end ; ~ An'gled
stem-angles rounded, as in Salvia
pratensis, Linn. ; obtusius'culur
(Lat.), somewhat obtuse.

obvariate, obvalla'tus {ob, about ;
vallatus, walled round), apparently
walled up, guarded on all sides;
obvalla'ris, surrounded as by a
wall, as in Karciss^is obvallaris,
Salisb.

ob'verse, cbver'sus (Lat., turned to-
wards) ; (1) the side facing, as
opposed to reverse ; (2) used when
the point of a radicle in a seed
approaches the hilum; ob'versely,
in an obverse form.

ob'volnte, obvolu'tus (Lat., wrapped
round), a modification of convo-
lute, when the margins of one
organ alternately overlap those of
an opposite organ, such as half-
equitant ; obvolu'tive is a synonym.

Occlu'sion {occlnsus, shut up), the
process by which wounds in trees
are healea by the growth of callus,
then said to be occlu'ded (M. Ward).

occulta 'tus (Lat.), hidden.

Ocoapa'tion, ** possession of the ground
by plants " (Clements).

Ooe'anad {oceanus, belonging to the
ocean, -f- -Ad), an ocean plant ;
oceanic, applied to organisms living
in the open sea ; ocean'idus, used of
a marine plant ; Oceani'xun, an ocean
formation ; oceanoph'ilns {<pi\4a), I
love), ocean-loving ; Oceanophy'ta
{(pvrhv, a plant), ocean plants (Cle-
ments) ; oceanophyt'ious, relating to
ocean plants.

oceriate, occUa'tus, ocella'ted {ocellus,
a little eye), with a circular patch
of colour.

Ooerius (Lat., a little eye), (1) an eye-
spot as in Salionyx, a genus of
Diatoms ; (2) an epidermal cell of a
leaf which is sensitive to light
(Haberlandt).

Ooheti'um, or Ocheti'on {ox^Thi, a

conduit), a plant succession occa-
sioned by drains or ditches (Cle-
ments).

ochra'ceous, -ecus {ochra, yellow earth),
ochre-coloured, yellow with a tinge
of red.

0'chrea=OcREA ; o'chreate=ocREATE.

oobroleu'cous, -ens (&xpa, yellow
earth; Kevxhs, white), yellowish
white, buff.

Och'thad {ox^v, a bank, + ad), a bank
plant ; Ochthi'um, a bank forma-
tion ; ochthoph'ilus (<^tAeft>, I love),
bank loving ; Ocbthopliy'ta {(pvThv,
a plant), plants of banks or dikes
(Clements).

O'crea (Lat., a gi-eave), a tubular
stipule, or pair of opposite stiiiules
so combined ; o'create, ocrea'tuSf
provided with ocreae.

Octagyn'ia {oktw, eight; ywh, a
woman), a Linnean order of plants
^\'ith eight-styled flowers ; octag'y-
nous, Qctagyn'icus, having eight
styles : octam'erous {fji-epos, a part),
in eights ; octan'der {av^p, avtphs,
a man), vnth eight stamens ; Oc-
tan'dria, a Linnean class of plants
with eight stamens ; octan'drous,
having eight stamens.

Oc'tant (cctans, a half-quadrant), the
division of an oospore ; '^ "Wall,
applied to the septum which cuts
the oospore into octants.

octan'therous {oKri}, eight; au6T]phSf
flowery), having eight fertile sta-
mens ; octari'nus (S^pr/v, a male),
Necker's term for octandrous ;
octinu'cleate (+ Nucleus), having
eight nuclei (Harper) ; octodiploid
(-f diploid), applied to a nucleus
formed by the fusion of eight diploid
nuclei (Nemec).

octofa'rius (L. Lat.), in eight ranks or
rows.

octog'ynoufl = octagynous.

octoloc'ular {octo, eight; Icculus, a little
place), applied to an eight-celled
fruit or pericarp; octopet'alous,
-hit (tr(Ta\ov, a flower-leaf), with
eight petals ; octora'diate {radius,
a' ray), with eight rays, as some
Comp^sitae ; octosep'alous (+ Sepa-

254

octosepalous

oligodynamie

lum), with eight sepals ; octo-
sper'mous (a-irepixa, seed), eight-
seeded ; Oc'tospore {airopa, seed) =
the CARPOsroiiB of Porphyraoeae ;
octosp'orous, eight sppred ; octo-
ste'monous {a-T-qfjiav, a thread), with
eight fertile stamens ; octos'ticlious,
•us (arrlxos, a series), in eight rows ;
OCtotrip'loid (rpiirAhos, threefold),
used of a nucleus, formed by division
of synti iploid nuclei and subsequent
fusion (Neraec).

oc'ulate {oculiis, an eye) = ocellate ;
Oc'ulas, (1) the first appearance of
a bud, especially on a tuber ; (2)
the depression on the summit of
some fruits, as the apple.

od'dly pin'nate, with a terminal leaf-
let, iraparipinnate.

-odes (eI5o^, resemblance), a suffix for
similar to ; as phyllodes, like a
leaf.

odon'toid (odovs, 686vtos, a tooth ;
€l5os, resemblance), tooth-like
dentate (Heinig).

odora'tus (Lat.), fragrant, usually
restricted to sweet-smelling O'dours,
which, in flowers, are sometimes
due to essential oils which can be
distilled off; at other times the
scent cannot be collected by chemi-
cal means.

Oece'sis = Ecesis.

Oecorogy, and similar words derived
from otK-ncTis, dwelling, Avill be found
under Ecology, etc.

Oede'ma, pi. Oede'mata {otdr^fxa, a
swelling), (1) the tumid glands on
woody tissues of Conifers ; (2) pro-
posed in place of ''substitute Hy-
dathodes" ; (3)= Intumescences.

oedogonia'ceous, pertaining to Oedo-
gonium or its allies.

Oek'iophytes {oIkIov, a dwelling; (pvrhv,
a plant), native cultivated plants
for ornament or use (Naegeli and
Thellung).

offici'nal, qfficina'lis (Lat., of the
shops), used of medicinal or other
plants procurable at shops.

Offset, a lateral shoot used for propa-
gating, as in the houseleek ; OfT-
shoot, an offset.

often-bear'ing, producing more tlian
once in the season, multiferous.

-oides, -oideus, -odes, -ides, suffixes
from f'lSos, resemblance ; as j^ctoi-
oideus, resembling a petal.

Oid'ium, pi. Oid'ia {whv, an egg, -f
l^iov, a diminutive), a term used to
denote concatenate conidia (Cooke) ;
not to be confounded with the form-
genus Oidium, Link, the conidial
stage of Erysipheae.

Oil, used for any fluid fat-bodies in
plants, chiefly stearic, palmitic, or*
oleic acids ; ~ Cells, gimi-cells ; -'
Plas'tids, Er.AioPLASTS ; -- Tube, a
synonym of Vitta in the fruit of
Umbelliferae.

oleag incus, -us {oleagincus, pertaining
to the olive), oily and succulent.

o'leic {oleitm, olive oil) Ac'id, a glycer.
ide or fat occurring in plants ;
O'lein or O'leine, one of the vege-
table fats.

ol'ens (Lat.), smelling, especially
sweetly odorous.

o'leoid [Olca, eUos, resemblance), used
of plants whose leaves are traversed
by fibres, as in the olive (Vesque).

Oleores'in {oleum, olive oil, + Resin),
the natural admixture of a resin
and an essential oil, forming a
vegetable balsam or turpentine.

oleo'so-loc'ular, applied to those
Lichen-spores whose cells appear as
drops of oil.

olera'ceous, olera'ceus (Lat., herb-like),
(1) having the nature of a pot-herb,
esculent ; (2) J growing in cultivated
places (De CandoUe).

OliVamim (Arab., ol oral, the ; Luban,
milk), a bitter and aromatic gum-
resin from several species of Bosxoel-
Ha ; the frankincense of commerce.

oligan'drous, -rus [o\iyos, few ; kv^p,
av^phs, a man), with few stamens ;
oligan'thoas, -thus, {HvQos, a flower),
few flowered ; ol'igarch [kpxh,
origin), (1) applied to a vascular
cylinder containing but few bundles
(Crozier) ; (2) when a stele possesses
few protoxylem elements ; oligo-
dynam'ic {hvvayns, power), Naegeli's
term for the poisonous condition of

255

oligodynamic

Onomatologia

water containing minute traces of
copper or brass ; it kills delicate cells
of Spirogyra ; oligom'erous (iJ-fpos,
a part), parts consisting of few mem-
bers ; Oligom'ery, of few parts ;
oligonitropli'ilous, used of bacteria
which occur in nutritive media
wanting in nitrogenous compounds
(Beyerinck) ; oligope'lic {v-qXhs,
clay), applied to plants which prefer
certain rocks which yield a small
amount of clayey detritus (Thur-
mann) ; Oligophyria {<pv\\op, a
leaf), Necker's expression for a
bract ; oligophyrious, having few
leaves ; oligopsam'mic {xpajx/jiosy
sand), for plants affecting certain
granite and dolomite formations
(Thurmann) ; both of these classes
belong to the dysgeogenous series ;
Oligosapro'bia {a-aTrphs, pntrid ; fiios,
life), organisms which flourish in
waters but little contaminated ;
Oligosperm'ons, -miis {(nrepfia, a
seed), few-seeded ; oligoste'nionous
((TTrjjUWj/, a thread), with few
stamens ; Oligotax'y {rd^is, order),
the decrease in the number of whorls
in a flower ; oligotroph'ic {rpocpi},
food), plants Avhich grow on poor
soil and compete for the nutritive
salts in it (Warming) ; ~ Peat, moor
peat (Weber) ; oligotrop'ic (rpoTr)?, a
turning), employed by.Loew for bees
which visit a restricted range of
plants.

Olisthi'um, or Olisthi'on {uKicreos,
slipperiness), a succession of plants
on landslips (Clements).

oliva'ceous, -ceus {oliva, an olive, -f
ACEOUS, (1) olive-coloured ; (2) =
oli'veus (Lat.), the colour of a ripe
olive; olivas'cens (Lat), turning
olive-coloured ; olivaeform'is {forma,
shape), shaped like an olive, dru-
paceous ; orive-colour, orive-green,
yellowish gi-een darkened with black;
olivic'olor {color, colour) = oliva-
ceous).

olopetalar'ius {(i\os, whole ; irtTaXov,
a flower-leaf), the floral envelopes
changed partially or wholly, as
stamens or pistils changed into

petaloid organs ; the correct form
would be holopetalar'ius.

Ombrom'eter {u/j-^pos, a storm of rain;
/iifTpov, a measure), Clements's name
for a rain-gauge ; Om'brcphile {(piKew,
I love), Wiesner's term for a plant
which likes rain ; ombroph'ilous,
rain-loving ; Ombroph'ily, the
condition described ; Om'brophobo
{(p6^os, fear), a similar term for a
plant disliking rain ; ombroph'obic,
hating rain ; Ombroph'oby, dislike
or impatience of rain ; Om'brophyte
{(pvrhv, a plant), a shade-loving
plant (Hansgirg).

omniv'orous (o??r/iM'07'?f5, all-devouring),
applied to parasites which attack
many species and are not confined to
one host-plant.

Omoplephy'tum {6fj.oT\€K^is, interlaced;
(pvrhv, a plant), applied to a m.ona-
delphous flower, the stamens being
in one bundle,

Om'plialode, Omphalo'dhnn {6iJL<pa\hs,
navel ; elSos, like), the mark in the
hilum through Avhich the vessels
pass to the chalaza.

Omphalo'dium, Kerner's terra for
Hilum (1) ; om'phaloid {e'lSos, re-
semblance), navel-like, umbilicate
(Heinig).

-on, suffix employed by Clements to
denote "Family."

onagra'ceous, pertaining to Oenothera,
a pre-Linnean name of which genus
was Onagra, Tourn.

Onc'ospores, -ae {oyicos, a hook, •{•
Spoke), plants having hooked seeds
to aid in dispersion (Clements).

one-ribbed, having one prominent
rib, as in the leaves of many
grasses ; ^ si'ded, (1) turned to one
side ; (2) the parts turned the same
way ; (3) unequal sided.

onisciform'is {onisciis, a wood-louse ;
forina, shape), Koerber's word for
certain Lichen -spores resembling a
wood-louse in shape ; onis'cus
(Lat.), used for lead-coloured, from
the tint of the same creature.

Onomatolo'gia {ovofxa, a name ; \6yos,
discourse), the rules to be observed
in the construction of names.

25e

Ontogeny

Opening

Ontog'eny {oura, things existing ;
7eVos, race, offspring), tlie develop-
ment of an indiviJiMl in its various
stages ; adj. ontcgenet'ic.

ooblas'tic {ilihv, an egg^ fixaarhs, a
bud) Fil'aments, see next ; Ooblas-
te'ma {&\daTr},ua, a sprout), Fil'a-
ments, the Fertilizing Tubes of
Schmitz ; O'ocyst {Kvatis, a bag),

(1) a female organ, an Oogonium ;

(2) Vuillemin's term for an envelope
of the egg which is due to the cells
composing that structure ; Ooga-
m'ete (+ Gamete), a female gamete
(Hartog); oog'amous {y^/^os, mar-
riage), conjugation in which the
two coalescing gametes are of dis-
similar form ; Oog'amy, the reverse
condition of Isogamy ; the female
gamete never active, the male a
spermatozoon, and the product an
Oosperm (Hartog) ; Oogem'ma
{gemma, a Ijud), Camel's term for
Archegonium ; Oogen'esis {jfyeais,
beginning), (1) the formation of the
OosPHERK, the early stage of the
ovule ; (2) the differentiation of a
large resting ceil (oos})hcre) to fuse
■with a small motile cell (sperm)
into a zygote (Hartog) ; O'ogone,
Oogo'niwii, pi. Oogo'nia {yoyij, race,
offspring), a female sexual organ,
usually a spherical sac, contain-
ing one or more oospheres ;
oogo'nial Tube = Neok-canal ;
ookinet'ic (/ciVtjtj/cos, putting in
motion), tending to produce the
female element ; Corysis {\vais, a
loosing), viridescence, especially in
carpels and ovules (Penzig) ; Oomy-
ce'tes (nvKT]s, a mushroom), those
Fungi whieli reproduce sexually by
antheridia and oogonia, the result
being an oospore (Tubeuf).

O'dn {u}hv, an egg), proposed as an
equivalent of Egg (P. F. Myles) ;
Oonang'ium, the embryo sac (Radl-
kofer) ; Oone'ion (vtjIs, a nymph),
Radlkofer's term lor Archego-
nium ; O'onyle (wAt], raw material),
the unfertilized female organ of
any sort (Radlkofer) ; Oonu'cleus
(-f Nucleus), the nucleus of an

oosiihere, cf. Si'f.RM - nucleus ;
O'ophore {(popiu, I cai-ry), the
OoPHYTE in Ai'chegoniatae ; Oopho-
ridan'gia {ayyelov, a vessel), J.
Smith's name for the macro-
sporangia of Marsilea^ etc. ; Oo-
pbcrid'ium, a sporangium contain-
ing raacrospores in Selaginella ;
O'opbyte {<pvrhv, a plant), that
portion of the life-cycle of a plant
during which it bears sexual organs ;
the same as Oophork ; O'oplasni
{iT\(i(Tfxa, moulded), the protoplasm
of the oosphere ; ooplasm'ic, relat-
ing to the ooplasm ; O'oplast, Ker-
uer's terra for Oosphere ; O'osperm
{a-jrfpfia, seed), the product of the
fusion of a male and a female cell ;
O'osphere {a-faipa, a globe), a naked
and nucleate ma.ss of protoplasm,
which, after coalescence with the
s[>erm-nucleus, dev^elops into an
oosperm ; the egg or ovum ; Com'-
poucd '-'jone which contains several
or many functional sexual nuclei,
as in Albugo (Stevens) ; oospbe'ric,
relating to the Oosphere ; Oospor-
an'ge = Oosporan'gium, pi. Oospor-
an'gia {<nropa, a seed ; ayye'iov, a
vessel), the sacs or sporangia which
produce oospores ; O'ospore, the im-
mediate product of fertilization in
an oophore ; Oothe'ca {6-nKr], a case),
the theca or sporangium of Ferns.

opa'cus (Lat., shady, giving shade),
(1) not transjjarent ; (2) dull, not
shining ; opake and opaque are
anglicized forms of the word.

o''pen, (1) not closed ; (2) expanded,
theopposite of DIFFUSE ; -- Bun'dle,
one which retains a portion of cam-
bium capable of further diff"eren-
tiation ; oppo.sed to clo.sed bundle ; ^
Forma'tion, when the plants are
scattered (Clements) ; ~ Nu'cleus,
the nucleus of Cyanophyceae
(Hieronymus).

O'pening, expanding or becoming
unclosed ; ~ Cells, those special
cells by which the dehiscence of
sporangia and pollen-sacs takes
place {a) either by tangential
contraction on drying, or (b) by

257

Opening

orbicular

a thickening wliicli causes a hinge-
like motion of the cells themselves
(Schinz) ; cf. Lip-cells ; r^ of
Flow'ers, the expansion of the
members at the period of maturity ;
anthesis,
oper'colar, oper'calate, opercula'his
{operculum^ a lid), furnished with
a lid, as in many Mosses and
Myrtaceae ; Oper'cule, (l)the lamina
of the leaf of Sarracenix (Heckel) ;

(2) the lid of the flower m Eucalyptus;

(3) the Operculum of Mosses ; oper'-
ouliform (JorTna, shape), shaped like
a lid ; Oper'culum, (1) a lid or coyer
which separates by a transverse line
of divisioD, as in the pyxis, and
Moss capsules; (2) also in some
pollen grains ; (3) the cover of
certain asci, which falls away at
maturity (Traverso).

oper'tus (Lat., hidden), the same as
tectus.

opliioglossa'ceoas, akin to or resembling
Ophioglossum.

oph'inre {p<pis, a snake ; ovpi, a tail)
Cells, used by Jonsson for Astro-
8CLEREIDS of Tschirch ; the liame
is from their resemblance to Echi-
noderms.

ophryd'eouB, resembling or allied to
the genus Ophrys.

opisthe'lial, an error for opis'thial
{orciaQios, hinder) Pore, Tschirch 's
name for the posterior border of a
stoma ; opis'thodal is a synonym ;
cf. EisoDAL ; opisthod'romous
{Zp6fxos, a course), a flower is so
termed when the genetic spiral
is assumed to pass on its shortest
way from the bract to the first
floral segment by the back of the
flower, between it and the axis of
the stem.

O'pium (Lat., dried poppy-juice),
the conciete juice from the cap-
sules of Papaver somniferum,
Linn. ; '-' Al'kaloids are numerous,
the best known being Morphia.

Opi'um (oirioj', poppy juice), a parasitic
plant formation ; opoph'ilus {<pi\fa>,
I love), sap-loving ; Opophy'ta {(pvThv,
a plant), parasites (Clements).

Oplarlam {SirXdpia, arms), Necker's
word for Scyphus.

Opporta'nism {opportunus, con-
venient), the direction in meta-
morphosis due to the factors potent
at the moment (Ganong).

op'posite, cppositus (Lat., standing
in front) ; (1) set against, as leaves
when two on one node ; (2) one
part before another, as a .stamen in
front of a petal ; opposi'te-pin'nata8»
with leaflets on the same plane at
right angles to the common petiole ;
oppositiflor'us {jios^floris, a flower),
having opposite peduncles ; opposi-
tifo'lions {folium, a leaf), (1) with
opposite leaves ; (2) opposite a
leaf, as a tendril ; oppositipet'-
aloas, ~lus (ttctoAoj', a flower-leaf),
placed before a petal ; oppositisep'-
alous (+ Sepal), situated before a
sepal ; oppositi'vus (Lat.), when
one part stands before another, the
reverse of "alternate."

Opseosper'mata (o»|/fy, o^'cws, sight ;
atrfpfxa, a seed), tubercles on the
surface of some Algals containing
spores (Lindley).

Opsig'ony {6\^iyovos, posthumous), the
production and development of
proventitious buds (Wittrock) ; cf.
Prolepsis.

•opsis (oif/^s, appearance), employed for
those Fungi in which uredospores
are rare or wanting, the aecidium
giving rise to teleutospores, e.g.
Pucciniopsis.

op'timal {optimus, best), the most
advantageous for an organism or
function ; Op'timum refers to the
degree of temperature, light, etc.,
which best conduces to the vital
activities of a given organism.

Opulastera'num, a "layer" of Opu-
laster (Clements).

O'rae {ora, extremity) Radi'cam % —
Spongioles.

Or'ange, (1) the fruit of Citrus Aur-
anthcm, Linn.); (2) a secondary
colour, red and yellow combined,
taking its name from the tint of
the fruit mentioned.

orbic'ular, orhicula'ris (Lat., cir-

258

orbicular

Orophytia

cular), of a flat body with a cir-
cular outline ; orbic'ulate, orbicu-
la'tus, disk-shaped; Orbic'ulus, (1)
the fleshy corona in the genus
Stapelia; (2) a round flat hymen-
ium in Fungi.

Orbil'la {orbis, an orb), the shield of
certain Lichens, as in Usnea.

Oroberia, a general term for Lichens
which yield dyes, as Lecanora,
Eoecella, etc.

orcbida'oeous, -eus, (1) furnished with
two' tubers at the roots, as species
of the genus Orchis and its allies ;
(2) pertaining to the order Or-
chideae ; orchid'ean, orcbid'eous,
relating to the Orchideae ; Orohi-
dol'ogy {\6yos, discourse), the study
of Orchids.

Or'chil, also known as Cudbear, and
Litmus, a valuable dye from
Lecanora tartarea, Ach., and other
Lichens.

Or'oin, the colouring principle from
various tinctorial Lichens.

orculaeformls [orcula, a small tun ;
forma, shape), used by Koerber for
cask-shaped Lichen -spores.

Or'der, Or' do (Lat., methodical ar-
rangement), in botany, a group
between genus (tribe, suborder)
and class; or'dinal, relating to an
order, as -*' Char'acter, that which
marks it off" from kindred orders.

Or'ead {opfi^s, a mountain nymph), a
sun-plant or heliophyte.

Orgadi^um {opyhs, a meadow), an open
woodland formation ; orgadoc'ola
{colo, I inhabit) ; and orgadoph'ilus
{<pi\4w, I love), dwelling in open
woodland ; Orgadopby'ta {<l>vrhv,
a plant), open woodland plants
(Clements).

Or'ffan {opyavov, an instmment), any
definite part of a structure, as a
cell, a fibre, a leaf, etc. ; Or'gans of
Beproduo'tion, those which are con-
cerned in the production of seeds
or spores; in Phanerogams the
stamens and pistils are so termed ;
'*' of Vegeta'tion, those connected
with the growth simply, as roots
and leaves ; organ'ic, organ'icus,

relating to living organs ; --' Cen'tre,
the point or axis around which
growth takes place, it may not be
the structural centre ; Or'ganism, a
body possessing organic structure ;
Organog'eny (ycvos, race, ofl'spring),
or Organogen'esis {y4vt<n5, begin-
ning), the formation and develop-
ment of organs from their primitive
condition; adj. organogenetlc ;
Organog'raphy ['ypi<pu}y I write);
Organol'ogy {K6yos, discoui-se), the
study of organs and their relations ;
Org'anoid (e/Sos, like), an organ of ap-
parently unknown functi^n( Swingle);
organoplas'tic (ir\a<rTt/ci)s, suitable
for being wrought), with the power
of producing organs ; Or^^anopbysi-
orogy, the requisite modification in
structure to enable a species to settle
in a given place (Drude).

Orgy'a (op7ujo, a fathom), six feet in
height; orgyalis, a fathom long,
the height of a man.

Orienta'tion {oriens, the east), (1) the
correct placing with regard to the
quarters of the compass; (2) gene-
rally means relative position, as
applied to organs, etc; in'verse -^f
applied to the inversion of the
ovuliferous scale bundles in Coni-
fer ae.

Or'ifice, Orific'ium (Lat., an opening),
an opening by which spores, etc.,
escape ; ostiole.

Or'igin, employed by Hartog to ex-
press the German "Anlage"i cf.
Fundament, Incept, Inception,
Primordium, etc.

Orig'oma = Ortgoma.

omithog'amoas {opvis, opyiBos, a bird ;
yifjLos, marriage), fertilization effected
by birds ; Omitbopb'ilae {<I>iK4w, 1
love), plants habitually fertilized
by pollen brought by birds ; adj.
omitbopb'ilous.

Or'mogon, cited by Grozier, = Hor-
mogone.

oropb'ilus {6pos, a mountain ; ^tXcw,
I love), dwelling in sub-alpine
regions ; Oropby'ta {<pvrhy, a plant),
sub-alpine plants; Oropbyti'a, sub-
alpine plant formatio ns (Clements)

269

OrUioblast

OsteoBclereidi

Or'thoblast (opfl^s, upright ; BXaarhs, a
bud), used by Cramer for confer-
void prothallia growing iu an
ascending direction ; orthoclad'ous,
-dies {K\ddos, a branch), straight
branched (Russow) ; Orthen'oliyma
{iyxeo, I pour in), Williamson's cor-
rection of Orthosen'ohyma, Binnev's
term for parenchyma of vertically
arranged cells ; adj. orthen'ohymous ;
Orthogen'esis (yeVeo-ts, beginning),
development along definite lines ;
orthoheliotrop'io (-f heliotropic),
directed straight to the source of
light, as linear leaves and grasses
may do ; orthomor'phous {ij.op<p7},
shape), radial and erect (Wiesner) ;
Orthophototax'y {<pvs, farhs, light ;
rd^is, order), the direct arrange-
ment of such organisms as Volvox
and Sfirogyra assume under the
stimulus of light (Oltmanns) ; or-
thophototrop'lo (rpoir)), a turning),
the direct influence of light shown in
Vaucheria, Phycomyces, and shoots
of flowering plants (Oltmanna) ;
Or'thophyte {(pvThv, a plant), Janet's
term for a plant, the gametophyte
-f sporophyte ; Orthoploc'eae (ttAo/c^,
a twining), ' those Cruciferae which
have conduplicate cotyledons ; ortho-
plo'oeous, -ceiis, when the incumbent
cotyledons are folded round the radi-
cle ; Orthosper'meae {ciripfia, a seed),
plants whose seeds have albumen flat
on the inner face, neither involute nor
convolute ; orthosper'moTui {a"K4pfia,
a seed), having seeds with endosperm
grooved on the ventral side, as
m Carum ; orthostich'otis, straight
ranked; Or'thostichy, pi. Or'thos-
tiohies {arlxos, a row), a vertical
row, as in phyllotaxis ; orthos'-
tomons (<rr6iJLa, a mouth), with a
straight opening; orthotac'tic {oKrhs,
aiTanged), used by S. Moore in the
sense of normal, applied to an interval
in the Photrum; orthot'ropal, or-
thot' ropotiB {rpoirh, a turning), used
of an ovule with a straight axis, the
ohalaza being at the insertion and
the orifice or foramen at the oppo-
site end, farthest from the hilum;

orthotrop'io, assuming a vertical
position ; Orthofropism is the con-
dition described ; Or'thotype (tuitot,
a type), a genus provided with a type
by original designation (0. F. Cook) ;
adj. orthotyp'ic.

Oryg'oma {opvy/ia, a ditch or pit),
Necker's term for the cup of a
Marchantia containing gemmae.

Os, Or'is (Lat.), a mouth or orifice.

os'cillating = versatile ; oscilla'nus,
oscillator' ius (Lat., from oscillo, I
swing), has the same meaning ;
Oscilla'tion, the movement peculiar
to Trichobacteria and Cyiinopliyceae
(Jones).

osoillatoria'eeoiLS, allied to the genus
Osdllatoria.

Os'culnm (Lat., a little mouth) =«

OSTIOLR.

Osmom'eter {wffixbs, a thrusting;
fierpov, a measure), an instrument
to measure Osmosis ; Os'mose,
Osmo'sis, the diffusion of liquids
through membranes ; Nu'clear
Osmo'sis, the increased size of a
nucleus, attributed to absorption of
fluid through the nuclear membrane
(Anstruther) ; adj. osmo'tic.

Os'mospores (oo-/*);, scent ; + Spore),
certain Uredineous spermagones,
characterized by their having a scent
(Vuillemin).

Osmotax'is (ixrixhs, a thrusting; ri-lis,
arrangement), rearrangement of mov-
ing organisms in response to the
influence of fluids; adj.osmotac'tic;
Osmot'ropism (rpoir)), a tmning),
tropic stimulus due to osmotic action
(Pfeffer); adj. osmotroplc.

os'seous, os'seus (Lat.), bony.

Ossic^ulus, Ossic'ulum (Lat., a little
bone), the pyrene of a fruit, as a
medlar.

os'sified {os, ossis, a bone; facio, I
make), becoming hard as bone, as
the stones of orupes, such as the
peach and plum.

Ostariphy'tam {oardpioy, a little bone ;
<pvrhy, a plant), a plant which
produces a drupe or drupe - like
fruit.

Osteosole'reids {hcriov, a bone; <rKAT7/>^5,.

260

Osteosolereids

OzyeeUnloset

hard), the " bone- shaped " sclereids
of Hakea.

os'tiolate, ostiola'tus {ostiolum, a little
door), furnished with an opening or
mouth ; Os'tiole, Os'tiolum^ (1) the
opening of the conceptacle in some
jOgae ; (2) the aperture through
which spores escape from the peri-
thecium ; (3) a pore or opening
in the prickles of Victoria regia
(Tr^cul).

ostracodermat'inus {S<rrpaKov, a hard,
shell; Sepfidriyos, leathern), resem-
bling the shells of molluscs ; applied
to certain Lichens.

-o'sus, a termination indicating aug-
mentation, as radio'btis, large-
rooted.

Oued or Wed, Arabic terms for valleys
containing water in the rainy season,

out'er, exterior, abaxial; '^ Glomes,
one or more glumes at the base of
a spikelet in grasses, enclosing one
or more flowers ; ^ Peridlum =
Peripium externum.

Ou^'growth, (1) another name for
Emergence ; (2) a tuberous excre-
scence on roots.

Out'line, the continuous boundary-line
of an organ, as of a leaf.

o'val, ova' lis .{oncm, an egg), broadly
elliptic.

Ovarioph'ylly (ic^p'oj/, asmallegg ; <pv\-
\ov, a leaf), descending metamorpho-
sis of a carpel into a leaf (Morren).

O'vary, Ova' Hum [ovum, an ef'g), (1)
that part of the pistil which con-
tains the ovules, the immature fruif,
formerly termed the Germen; (2)
= Archegonium (H. Gibson).

o'vate, ova'tus (Lat., egg-shaped), (1)
shaped like a longitudinal section
of a hen's egg, the broader end
basal ; (2) used for ovoid.

Ovel'lum, Dunal's term for a young
carpel bearing the same relation
to a mature carpel as an ovule to a
seed.

Ovench'yma {ovum, an egg; tyx^P-o-i
an infusion), loose tissue of oval-
shaped cells.

overhanging, projecting beyond the
base.

overlap'pine, suggested to denote
right or left, as right edge ^^ o«
sinistrorse {i.e. dextrorse seen in
front) ; left edge <- , = dextrorae
(t. e. sinistrorse viewed from the
front).

overly'ing, a suggested rendering of
INC u ROUS (Potter).

overtop'ping, the gradual assertion
of predominaittce of certain limbs of
a branch system over the others
(Potoni6).

o'viform, ovifoinn'is {ovum, an egg ;
forma, shape), ovoid, egg-shaped ;
Ovocen'tmm {Kfvrpov, a sharp point),
a central mass of fine-grained proto-
plasm surrounding the nucleus in
the ^organism of Achlya (Trow) ;
o'void, ovoi'deibs (elSos, i-esemblancc),
an egg-shaped solid ; ovoi'dal, having
the outline of an egg ; ovnla'ris
(Mod. Lat.) = OVOID ; ov'ulate,
ovula'tus, (1) possessing ovules ;

(2) somewhat ovoid (J. S. Henslow) ;
Ov'ule, Ov'ulum, the young seed in
the ovary, the organ which after
fertilization develops into a seed ;
'- Tube, a thread-like extension
of the amnios, rising beyond the
foramen ; ovulif erous {fero, I bear),
bearing ovules; adj. ov'nlar; O'vnm,
(1) the ovule; (2) = Zygote;

(3) = OOSPHERK.

oxBl'lc, pertaining to Oxalis, wood
sorrel •,. oxalida'ceous, referring to
the genus Oxalis, or its allies; --'
Ac'id, a vegetable acid of frequent
occurrence, abundant in Oxali* ;
oxalif 'erous {fero, I bear), pro-
duciug oxalic acid rr its salts;
OxalUeu'cite (-f Leucite), Van
Tieghem's name for a vacuole which
contains oxalic acid.

Oxo'dad (o|ai5Tjs, sour), a plant ot
a humus marsh (Clements); 0x0-
di'on, an association on acid soil ;
Oxodi'um, a humus marsh formation
(Clements).

oxyacan'thous, -thus {o^hs, sharp;
UKavda, a thorn), furnished with
•many thorns or prickles ; oxycar'-
pus (/capirbs, fruit), when fruit is
sharp-pointed ; Oxyoel'luloses +

s

261

Ozycelloloses

Falaeophytology

Cellulose) constitute the main
mass of* the ground tissue of Phan-
erogams, and occur with lignin in
the walls of wood-cells ; Oxychro'-
matin (+ Chromatin) granules in
the linin thread, taking stain
from acid tar-colours such as eosin
(Heidenham) ; cf. Basichromatin ;
Ox'ydases, a general term for oxy-
dizing enzymes (J. K. Green) ; Ox'y-
gena8e,a doubtful enzyme, considered
to be a peroxydase.
Oxygenotax'is {o^vs, sour ; -7€»'-, pro-
ducing; T«(|js, order), Pfeffer's term
for Oxygenot'ropism (rpoir)?, a turn-
ing), movements induced by the
presence of oxygen; Acrotropism ;
oxygeoph'ilus (777, earth; pi\4o>, I
love), dwelling in humus; Oxygeo-
phy'ta {(pvrhv, a plant), humus
plants ; Oxygeophyti'a, humus plant
formations (Clements) ; Oxyli'um
{l\hs, mud), a humus marsh forma
tion; oxyloph'ilus {<pi\4a>, I love),
himius loving; Oxylophy'ta {<i>vThy,
a plant), humus plants (Clements);
adj. oxylophyt'ic.

Oxyrie'tam, an association of Oxyria
plants (Clements).

Oxyt'ropism {o^os, sour; rpoir^, a
turning), movements caused by an
excess of acid.

paehyoar'pns {iraxvs, thick ; Kap^hs,
fruit), having a thick pericarp;
pachyolad'ons, -dus {kxASos, a
iMunch), thick-branched (Russow);
pachyder''matous ; pachyder'mous
{BfpfjLa, skin or hide), applied to
Mosses when the cells or capsules
are firm and resistant ; Fachjme'nia
{tnifiUy a thread), in nuclear division,
the period of the thick, unsplit
spirem in late synapsis ; Fachyno'sis
{■waxvvta, I make thick), plant-growth
in tliickness ; pachyphyrious
{<pvK\ov, a leaf), thick -leaved ;
paohvstich'ous {arlxos, a row), thick-
sided, applied to cells only ; pach'y-
tene {raivia, a ribband) Loops, when
gamomites are in pairs during nu-
clear divisions, later on dividing
longitudinally (Stevens).

Fack'et-form, the association of bac-
teria in such colonies as Sarcina ;
Facking-cells, Hillhouse's equivalent
of Ger. FiUlzellen; =^uVLZMtH*^
TABY-C£Lli6i

Fad, (1) a cushion-like growth; cf.
SuBARCHESPOBiAL Pad ; (2) a popu-
lar name in the United States for
the floating leaves of water-lilies ;
(3) the central portion of -the lens
or contracted tissue of the plinth of
Conostoma (F. W. Oliver).
Faedog'amy {vaU, vaiShs, a child ;
ydfjLos, mannage), copulation of two
gametes from the same game-
tangium (Hartraann) ; paedog'amous
Auto'gamy, the copulation of the
nuclei and gametes, in place of the
complete gametes (Hartmann) ;
Faedogen'esis {yeveffis, origin), ap-
plied by Costerus to cases of extreme
precocity, as where the seedling of
a tree flowers when only a few
inches high.
Fa'gina (Lat., a leaf), the blade or

surface of a leaf,
Fagi'am {vdyos, a peak), a succession
of plants on glacial soils; pago-
ph'ilus {(pi\4(0, I love), dwelling on
foothills ; Fagopby'ta {(pvrhu, a
plant), foothill plants ; Fagophyti'a,
foothill plant formations (Clements).
paint'ed, having coloured streaks of

unequal density.
paired, (1) conjugated ; (2) used of the
teeth in the peristome of Mosses ;
Fairing-cell, an equivalent of
Gamete.
pala'ceouB, -ecus [pala, a spade or
shovel ; + ACf:ous) when the edges
of an organ, especially of a leaf,
adhere to their support.
palaea'ceous = paleaceous.
Falaeobiolog'ist (iroAatbs, ancient; j9/oy,
life ; \6yos, discourse), a student ot
fossil plants ; Falaeobot'anigt, a
student or expert in fossil botany;
Falaeobot'any {^oravri, a herb), fossil
botany, the study of plants in a
fossil state ; palaeoge'ic {yea, earth),
applied to soils derived from the
older formations ; Falaeophytorogy
{<t>vrhv, a plant ; \6yos, discourse),

262

palaeotropic

Falmograplier

the science of palaeobotany ; palaeo-
trop'ic {rpoTT^, a turning) Flo'ra,
the tropical flora of the old world.

•psi'lsLT, pala'ris (Lat., pertaining to a
pale or stake), when the root is
perfectly continuous with the
stem ; pala'ri-ramo'Bus, when a
palar-root has many branches.

Pal'ate, Pala'tum (Lat., the palate),
(1) the prominent lower lip of a
ringent corolla; (2) the projection
in the throat of a personate
gamopetalous corolla.

Pale, Pa'lea (Lat., chaff), (1) the
chaffy scales on the receptacle of
many Compositae ; (2) the inner
bract or glume in grasses, called
' ' Palet " by North American writers ;
(3) the ramenta or chaffy scales
on the stipe of many Ferns ; Pa'lea
clathra'ta, the latticed scale of
Ferns (Luerssen) ; palea'ceous (+
ACEOUs), chaffy, furnished with
paleae or chaff-like in texture ;
paleaeform'is {formis, shape), re-
sembling paleae ; Pareola, a dim-
inutive of palea, or of secondary
order, applied to the Lodiculk of
grasses ; pareolate, paleola'tus,
furnished with a lodicule; paleo-
lif'erous {fero, I bear), bearing
paleae ; pa'leous, chaffy.

Paleophy tol'ogy = Palaeophytology.

Pal'et = Palea.

Palingen'esia {naMv, again; yeveais,
a beginning), Haeckel's terra for
the doctrine of simple descent ;
also written Palin'geny; adj. palin-
genetlc.

Pal'lsade Cells, perpendicular elong-
ated parenchyma cells on the sur-
face of most leaves ; ^ Parench'yma,
'~ Tis'sue, tissue composed of the
said cells ; palisa'dic, relating to the
'palisade cells.

pal'lens (Lat., wan), pale in colour;
pallea'cent, becoming light in tint ;
pal'lid, pal'lidus, somewhat pallid ;
pallid'ulus, slightly pallid.

Pariium (Lat. , a covering or garment),
a presumed gelatinous envelope of
Diatoms.

Palm {palma, the palm of the hand),

three inches, the width of ill
hand ; -^ veined = palmatelt
VEINED ; palmarls (Lat.), the
breadth of the palm, about three
inches; pal'mate, palma'tus, lobed
or divided, so that the sinuses
point to the apex of the petiole ;
parmately, in a palmate manner, aa
-< cleft=PALMATiFiD;'-'Com''pound,
<- divided, '-' lobed = palmatilo-
BATE ; '-' nerved = palmatinervis ;
^ part'ed = palm ati partite ; <-
veined = palmatinervis ; pahnat'-
ifld, palmatif'idus {findo, fidi, to
cleave), cut in a palmate fashion
nearly to the petiole ; palmatiform'is
{forma, shape), the venation
arranged in a palmate manner ;
palmatilo'bate (lobatits, lobed), pal-
mately lobed; palmatiner'vis {nervust
a nerve), palmately nerved ; palma-
tipart'ite {partitiLS,. divided), cut
nearly to the base in a palmate
manner; palmat'isect, palTnatisect'tcs
{sedus, cut), palmately cut.

Palmel'la (vaX/xhs, palpitation), the
zoogloea stage of Sclmomycetes,
etc. , when embedded in a jelly-like
mass; not to be confounded ' with
the Algal genus, Palmella, Lyngb.

Palmeriin, Phipson's name for the
colouring-matter of Palmella cru-
enta, Agh. ; pahnerioid (elSoj, re-
semblance), characteristic of the
genus named.

Pal'mid, J. Smith's term for Palms,
Cycads and Tree-ferns of palm-like
aspect.

palmif erous {palma, a date palm ;
fero, I bear), producing palms.

pal'miform (palma, pabn of th<'
hand ; fwma, shape) = palmati-
form; palminer'ved, palminer vis
= palmatinervis.

palmitic {palma, a palm), relating
to palms, as - Acid, derived from
Pal'mitin, a glyceiide, a solid fat
occurring in palm oil.

palmogloe'an, allied to Palmogloea,
or resembling it (Archer).

Palmog'rBpher(j»a?ma,apalm ; ypdfpv,
I write), a describer or monographer
of Palms.

263

Palmni

Papayotin

Pal'mTU (Lat. , the palm of the hand),
as a measure may denote a Span
or a Palm, nine inches or three,

pala'dal {palus, a marsh), H. C.
Watson's term for natives of
marshes, wet all through the year ;
parudine, palu'dinous (Crozier) =
parudose, paludo'sus (Lat., boggy),
growing in marshy places.

palumbi'nus (Lat., of wood-pigeons),
lead-coloured.

palus'ter (Lat. , swampy) ; palua'trine,
palus' tris, inhabiting boggy ground;
the latter Latin form is more usual
in botanic usage.

Ptun'pas, the grass-steppes of South
America, xerophilous in charactei",
patchy, with taller grasses than
meadows have ; usually with two
periods of rest, caused by drought
in summer and cold in winter.

pam'piniform {pampimis, a tendril;
forma, shape), resembling the ten-
dril of a vine; Pampino'dy {eUos,
resemblance), the change of foliar
parts into tendrils (Worsdell).

Pan, a hard layer or substratum of
earth impervious to plant-roots.

Pan-apos'pory (irSs, itavTi^s, all ; +
Apospouy), the condition of pro-
thalli being developed apo.sporously
over the entire surface of the frond.

pan'ary, cf. pannaey.

pan'dorate, pandura'tua {2}andura, a
musical instrument), fiddle-shaped,
as the leaf of liumex pulcher, Linn. ;
pandu'riform {forma, shape), fiddle-
shaped, drawn in at the middle.

Pangen'esis (way, rtavrhs, all ; ytveais,
a beginning), a theory that each
separate unit of a body throws ofi'
minute gemmules during all stages
of development, whii-h may develop
at once, or remain dormant and be
transmitted through the repro-
ductive cells to later generations;
Pak'gens, De Vries's term for the
active particles assumed in Dar-
"Win's theory of Pangenesis; Pan-
gen'osomes (crw/ia, a boily), pi Stras-
burger's teiTn for a complex of
pangens.

Panicle, Panic'iUa (Lat., a tuft).

a loose flower - cluster, as a
branched raceme or corymb ; pan'l-
cled, furnished with a panicle ;
panic 'ulate, panicula'tus (Lat.)»
having an inflorescence of the kind
described ; panic 'uliform {forma,
shape), panicle-shaped (Crozier).

Panifica'tion ipanis, bread ; facto, I
make), the fermentative changes by
which dough is converted into breads

Panmiz'ia {-rras, iravrls, all ; /xffij, a
mixing), Weismann's term to de-
note the agency of modification or
evolution which results from the
cessation of natural selection.

pan'nary {j)anis, bread), pertaining to
bread, or suitable for making it
(Crozier) ; more correctly pan'ary.

Pannexter'na {pannus, a cloth ; ex-
ternus, outside), =Epicarpium;
pan'niform, panncform'is {forma,
shape), having the appearance or
texture of felt or woollen cloth ;
Panninter'na {internus, within) =
Endocarpium; panno'sus (Lat.,
ragged), botanically, the same as
panniform.

panphotomet'ric (Tray, Travrhs, all ; (pias,
(pwrhs, light; jxirpou, a measure), used
of leaves which adapt their position
to both direct and difl"used light
(Wiesner) ; Pansperm'ism (o-irep/io,
a seed), the universal difl'usion of
germs throughout the atmosphere.

pantachob'ryus J {iramaxn, on every
side; fipvaj, I grow), growing in a
circular manner.

pantOg'enous (iras, rravrls, all; yivos,
race, off'spring), applied to those
Fungi which grow everywhere, and
nre not confined to a single host ;
pantotac'tic (ra/crbs, arranged), used
of the position of the sori in Tri-
chomanes reniformc, where they may
arise from any vein.

Papa'in, a peptic enzyme from Carica
Papaya, Linn.

papavera'ceous, belonging to, or re-
sembling the poppy, Papaver ;
papa'verouB, resembling a poppy.

Papayo'tin, the dried leaves of Carica
Papaya, containing a digestive
enzyme.

264

papery

Faraheliotropinn

pa'pery, having the texture of paper,

Cf. CHAKTACEOUS, PAPYKACEOUS.

papiliona'ceous {papilio, a butterfly;
+ ACEOUs), a butterfly-shaped cor-
olla, as in the sub-order Papilion-
aceae of Leguminosae.

Papil'la (Lat., a nipple), pi. Papil'lae,

(1) soft superficial glands or pro-
tuberances; (2) "Also the aciculae
of certain Fungals " (Lindley) ;
papil'lar, papillaris, papil'lary,
resembling papillae; pap'illate, pa-
pilla'tus (Lat., bud-shaped), having
papillae ; papillif' erous, -rus {fero,
I bear), producing papillae ; pa-
pil'liform {forma, shape), shaped
like a papilla ; papillose, papilio' sits
(Lat.), covered vpith papillae.

papplTerous {pappus, plant-down •,fe)'o,
I bear), bearing pappus ; pap'piform,
pappi/orm'is {/orma, shape), resem-
bling pappus ; Pap'po, Blair's word
for the down of thistles ; pap'-
pose, pappo'sus, pap'pous, having
pappus ; Pap'pus, thistledown ; the
various tufts of hairs on acheues or
fruits ; the limb of the calyx of
Composite florets.

Pap'ula (Lat., a pimple), a pimple or

"Small pustule ; papuliferous, -rus

{fero, I bear), bearing pustules ;

pap'ulose, papulo'sus, pap'ulous,

papillose.

papyra'ceous, papyra'ceus (Lat., made
of papyrus), (1) papery ; (2) white as
paper ; --' Ferns, filmy Ferns.

paraboric, paraborical, 2'"^'^'^^'^^'^^^^^
{■irapafio\^, a parabola), in botany,
ovate-oblong or ovate, obtuse and
contracted below the apex, used of a
leaf.

Parabux'ine (irapo, beside, -fBuxiNE),
and Parabuxin'idine, alkaloids occur-
ring in Buxus sempervirens, Linn.;
Paracal'lus ( + Callus), a substance
resembling the callus of sieve -tubes,
but differing in reaction and chemical
constitution ; Paracarp'ium {Kapirhs,
fruit), (1) an abortive pistil or carpel ;

(2) the persistent portion of some
styles or stigmas; paracar'pous, used
to indicate ovaries whose carpels are
joined together by the margins only

(Goebel) ; Paracel'lulose ( -f Cellu-
LoaE) forms the epidennal cells of
plants ; Parachro'matiii ( -f- Chro-
matin), the same as IjINIn; para-
chromatoph'orous, having pigment
chiefly in the cell-wall (C. Jones) ;
parachromophor'ic (xpw^uo, colour;
<pop4w, I carry), applied to bacteria
whose colouring is an excretory
product, but adheres to the organ-
isms ; Paracororia (+ Corolla), any
appendage to a corolla, the corona
of a flower.

Parachute' (Fr.), sometimes applied to
fruits which are readily carried by
wind, by means of membranous ex-
pansions or pappus, recalling the
action of a parachute.

paracotyle'donary {irapa, beside, -\-
Cotyledon), used of the axis, de-
rived from the anterior inferior seg-
ment (quadrant) of the oosphere of
Marsilea (Vines); Par'acyst {Kvans,
a bag), (1) morphologically an anther-
idium, in Pyronema ; (2) Tulasne's
term for gametes in Peziza, etc. ;
Paradiphyl'lum (Sis, twice ; (pvWov,
a leaf), a double leaf resulting
from dichotomy of the lamina (Kron-
feld).

par'affinoid ( + Paraffin, cJdos, resem-
blance), Kerner's tei'm for a group of
scents, such as those of the Rose,
Lime, and Elder.

Paragalac'tan (irapa, beside, + Galac-
tin), a reserve substance in the seeds
of lupins; Parag'amy {ydfjLos, mar-
riage), vegetative or gametal nuclei
lying in a continuous mass of cyto-
plasm -which fuse to form a zygote
nucleus ; apocyt'ial -^ , the vegeta-
tive nuclei of an apocytium which
fuse to form an "Oospore" in Sapro-
legnieae (Hartog) ; Paragen esit
{yeveais, beginning), all modes of
reproduction resulting in a body
which simulates a zygote in the
same or allied forms (Hartog) ;
Parahe'liode {Vi\ios, the sun), or
Par'asol, a peculiar set of spines in
Cacteae (Darbishire) ; Paraheliot'ro-
pism ( 4- Heltotropism), diurnal
sleep, the movements of leaves to

265

paraheliotropic

Parasite

avoid the effects of intense sunlight;
adj paraheliotrop'ic ; cf. parather-
MOTROPic ; Parali'nin ( + Linin),
the substance composing the nucleo-
hyaloplasm (Schwarz).

par'allel {napdw-nXos, parallel), ex-
tended in the same direction, but
equally distant at every part ; ~ Chor'-
isis, lateral separation into two or
more members; '^ nerved,'-' -ner'vis,
'^ veined, paralleliveno'sus, straight
nerved or veined ; (1) the lateral
ribs straight, as in Alnus ; (2) the
entire system straight, as in the
leaves of grasses ; --' Spires, a former
term for spirals in phyllotaxy ;
Parallelgeot'ropi8m(+GEOTROPisM),
when an organ directs itself axially
towards the constraining force ;
parallelod'romous, -vuls {SpSfios, a
coui*se), having parallel veins, as
in lilies (Ettingshausen) ; Parallelo-
t'ropism {rpow^, a turning), move-
ment towards the source of light
parallel to its rays, as the leaves of
grasses placing themselves directly
toward the sun,; Ortho-heliotrop-
ISM ; adj, parallelot'ropic ; Par'allel-
type [rliros, a type) = Paratype.

paramerid'ian {irapa, beside, + meri-
dian), used of planes in a Diatom-
frustule which are parallel to the
meridian (0. Mueller) ; Paramifom
+ Mitom), Flemming's term for the
more fluid portion of the cell-sub-
stance contained in the Mitom ; the
paraplasma of Kupffer.

Para'mos, extensive fell-fields in South
America (Warming).

Paramu'tualism [irapa, beside + Mu-
tualism), employed by Elenkin in
the case of facultative Lichens, cf.
Parasapkophytism ; Param'yl, Pa-
ramy'lum (afxvXou, fine flour), a mu-
cilaginous substance probably akin
to starch, in the cytoplasm of some
Algae, as Phaeophyceae and Rhodo-
phyceae; Paranas'ty {uaaros, pressed
close), continued growth lengthwise
of lateral parts (De Vries) ; Para-
ne'mata, pi., »'i»/io, a thread), the
paraphyses of Algae ; parane'matal
Firaments = Para.nemata ; Para-
nu'clein = Parachromatin; Para-

nu'cleolus (+ Nucleolus), a second-
ary nucleolus when there are more
than one (Strasburger) ; Paranu'cleus
-f- Nucleus), an apparently addi-
tional nucleus, generally near the
true nucleus, and sometimes budded
off" from it ; parapec'tic (-f pectic)
Ac'id, derived from pectin by the ac-
tion of alkalies ; Parapec'tin, hydro-
lysed pectin ; parapet'alous, -lus
{iTiTaKov, a flower-leaf) ; parapet'-
aloid (eI5os, likeness), (1) bearing a
parapetalum ; (2) of stamens which
stand on each side of a petal ; Para-
pet'alum,any appendage to a corolla,
consisting of several pieces (Moench) ;
Paraphotot'ropism (-f Phototrop-
ism), the same as Diaphototropism,
the act of placing at right angles to
incident light ; adj. paraphototro-
p'ic; Paraphyl'lia, pl.{</)uAAoi',aleaf),
leaf- like bodies produced near the
leaves of Mosses, but not like stipules
at definite points ; Paraphyriium
{(pvWov, a leaf), (1) =« Stipule ; (2)
a foliaceous expansion in some
calyces ; (3) a small interfoliar-
appendage on Moss-stems ; Paraph'-
ysagone (yov^, offspring), the initial
elements giving rise to the branch-
ing terminated by the paraphyses ;
Paraph'yses {<puais, growth), (1) stei-
rile filaments occurring in the fruc-
tification of Cryptogams ; (2) the
rays of the corolla in Passiflora, the
parastades ; (3) formerly used for
the cystidia of Fungi ; -^ En'velope,
the peridiura of Uredineae ; adj.
paraph'ysate ; Paraplas'ma [irXaa-
fia, moulded), the more liquid inter-
filar portions of protoplasm ; Para-
plectench'yma ( + Plectenchyma),
a modification of hyphal-tissue (Lin-
dau) ; Paras aprophyt 'ism ( + Sapro-
phytism), the same as Endosapro-
phytism ; paraste'monal (o-T^fj/uwv, a
filament = stamen), employed by
Huxley for structures which arise
from, or close to, the insertion of the
filaments with the corolla.
Par'asite (irapdairos, one who lives at
another's expense), an organism sub-
sisting on another (the host) ; '^
Sap'rophyte, a parasite which kills

266

Parasite

paroecious

its host and then continues to feed
on it; parasit'ic, deriving nourish-
ment from some other organism ; ■-'
Castra'tion, sterility induced by the
effects of a parasite ; parasiti'sed,
infected by a parasite ; Par'asitism,
the state of preying upon another
organism ; Parasi'tus spu'rius =
Epiphyte ; Paras perma'tia <+
Spermatia), small reproductive
bodies resembling spores, found in
some Algals (Lindley).

Paras'tades {irapaaThs, a door-post),
the coronal rays of Fassiflora ; cf.
Parapetala.

Parasta'men (Trop^, beside, + Stamen)
or Paraste'mon {<TT-{)fXMu, a filament),
an abortive stamen, a staminodium ;
Parast'ichy, Parastich'ics {(rrixos, a
series), a secondary spiral in phyllo-
taxis; Parastro'phe {crTpo(pi}, tm-n-
ing), employed by Sena in place of
Apostrophe ; Par'astyle (f- Style),
an abortive style ; Parasym'biont
{<Tvfj.&i6o}, I live with), one of the
members constituting Parasym-
Biosis ; Parasymbio'sis {+ Sym-
biosis), (1) when the hyphae of a
parasite envelope the Algal constitu-
ents of a Lichen and inflict injury
(Zopf) ; (2) a synonym of Parasa-
prophytism, etc. (Elenkin) ; Para-
synap'sis (+ Synapsis), the parallel
pairing of chromosomes; adj. para-
synap'tic ; Parasynde'sis {+ Synde-
sis) = Parasynapsis ; paratac'tic
raKThs, arranged), used of the dis-
position of sori on the aborted vein,
which does not prolong the axis
(Prantl); Paratag'ma {rdyixa, an or-
dinance), Pfefi'er's terra for a mass of
Micellae ; Parathe'cium (^^ki?, a
case), the circumscribing walls of
the Lichen thecium ; parathermo-
trop'ic (06pyLi6s, warm ;rpoTrh, a turn-
ing), proposed by Macfarlane for
paraheliotrophic, in such cases as the
movements of leaves in Drosera,
Oxalis and Mimosa ; paratonlc
{r6uos, tension), effect of light in
retarding groAvth ; paratrach'eal
(Tpoxeio, the windpipe), applied to
wood -elements aiTanged about the
vessels ; paratransa'pical ( -f trans-

apical), sections parallel to the
straight transapical axis or plane in
Diatoms (0. Mueller); paratransver'-
aan (trwnsversvs, lying across), used
of the planes parallel to the trans-
versan plane of a Diatom frustule
(0. Mueller) ; Par'atroph = Para-
site ; paratroph'ic {rpo(p^, food),
able to exist only in animals or
plants, (C. Jones) ; Parat'ropism
{irpoiT^, a turning), shortened from
Parat-lelotropism ; Par'atype
{rviros, a type), (1) a specimen be-
longing to the original series, but
not the type selected by the author ;
(2) Schroeter's term for subordinate
groups, as " Curvuletum " or " Fir-
metum," from Carex curva and C.
firma ; paraval'var (-|- Valve), ap-
plied to those planes which are
parallel to the valvar plane of a
Diatom, either epithecal or hypo-
thecal (0. Mueller).
parelli'nus (Mod. Lat., fi-om parellus ;
Fr. parelle, dye-lichens, as Lecaiwra
parella), litmus violet (Hayne).
Parench'yma {irap^yx^^i I pour in be-
side), used by Grew, and since his
time for the tissue composed of cells
more or less isodiametric, especially
such tissue as the pith and meso-
phyll; r^ Trach'eids, short pithed
spiral ducts or vessels ; parenchy'-
matous, consisting of parenchjnma,
spongy, porous.
Parich'nos (Trapa, beside; Tx''os, a foot-
print), the two lateral prints on the
leaf-scar of Lepidodendreae.
Parties (Lat., a house wall), pi. Par'-
ietes, the wall of any organ ; pari'-
etal, parieta'lis, borne on or belong-
ing to a wall ; ^ TJ'tricle, used by
Is oil for the layer of protoplasm
next the cell -wall; Pari'etin, the
colouring -matter found in the
Lichen, Physcia 2MTietina, De Not.
paripin'nate,^ari/>z?ijja72ts (Lat.), pin-
nate, with an equal number of leaf-
lets, that is without a terminal
one.
parme'leine, pannelioid {il^os, resem-
blance), like the genus Parmelia,
having shield-like apothecia.
paroe'cioQS (irapa, beside ; oiKost a

267

paroecious

Pasteurization

house), in Mosses, having the male
and female organs in the same iu-
florescence, the male being naked
in the axils of the lower bracts;
paroi'cous is a synonym.

Paronychie'tum, an association of
plants of Paronychia (Clements).

Parorthot'ropism {iraph., beside ; opdhs,
right ; rpoir^, a turning), Arch-
angeli's term when leaves place
themselves with the lamina vertical,
but not necessarily meridional.

part'ed, partite, parti'tus (Lat. ), cleft,
but not quite to the base.

Parthemb'ryospenn {irapBivos, virgin,
+ Embryosperm), C. MacMillan's
term for a Parthenosperm, with
parthenogenetic embryo, and endo-
sperm resulting from fertilization ;
Parthenapog'amy (+ Apogamy), the
fusion of the nuclei of vegetative
cells ; adj. parthenapog'amons ; Par-
thend'osperm ( + Endosperm), a
plant whose endosperm is partheno-
genetic, and embryo the result of
fertilization (C. MacMillan) ; Par-
thenocar'py [Kap-rrhs, fruit), Noll's
term for the production of fruit
without true fertilization ; Partheno-
gam'ete ( + Gamete), a gamete
which develops without pairing
(Hartog) ; Parthenog'amy Xyiixosy
marriage), the preliminary stage of
fertilization exhibited by macro-
gamete or macrogametangium,
presumably female (Hartmann) ;
Parthenogen'esis (ycVeo-Js, origin),
a form of apogamy in which the
oosphere develops into the normal
product of fertilization without a
preceding sexual act ; dip'loid ~ =
Parthenapogamy ; gen'erative ~
= haploid ^ if the oosphere is pro-
vided with the reduced number of
chromosomes; somat'ic '-' = Par-
thenapogamy ; parthenogenet'ic,
arising without fertilization; Par-
thenog'eny = Parthenogenesis ;
Parthenogonid'ia {yovhs, offspring),
reproductive cells in a colony of
Volvox Glohator, Linn., acting asex-
ually; Parthenomix'is {fii^is, in-
tercourse), Winkler's term for Par-

thenogamy; Par'thenosperm (o-irep-
/to, a seed), (1) a body resembling
a zygospore, but not resulting from
the coalescence of the contents of two
sexually different cells; (2) a plant
having parthenogenetic embryos (0.
MacMillan) ; Par'thenospore (o-iro-
pa, a seed), is the same thing.

par'tial, partia'lis (Lat.), in botany
usually means secondary, as -^ In-
volu'cre, <-' Ped'uncle, ^ Pet'iole,
'~ Um'bel; it is opposed to
"general."

par'tible, partih'ilis (Lat., divisible),
ultimately separating, or easily
separable.

par'tim (Lat., partly) ; other ex-
pressions are ex parte, pro parte.

Partit'ion {partitio, a division into
parts), (1) a wall or dissepiment ;

(2) a separated part or segment ;

(3) the deepest division into which
a leaf can be cut without becoming
compound (Lindley).

parti'tus (Lat.) = parted.
Par'tridge-wood, oak-wood destroyed

by Stereum (Tubeuf).
partnri'tal [parturio, I bring forth),

employed by C. A. White for

SEXUAL.

parviflor'us (parvus, small ; Jlos, Jloris,
a flower), having smaller flowers
than in its congeners ; parvifoliate,
stem dominant, internodes long,
leaves small, as in elm, wallflower,
etc. (Worsdell) ; parvifo'lius (folium,
a leaf), with smaller leaves than the
allied species; Parvocarice'ta, pi.
associations of small species of Car ex
(Warming) ; par'vus (Lat.), small.

pas'cnal (pasancm, a pasture), H. C.
Watson's term for plants which
grow in pastures and gi'assy com-
mons, amongst less rank herbage
than "pratal"; pas'cuus (Lat.),
relating to pastures.

Pas'sage Cells, cells in the exoderniis
or endodermis of roots which retain
thiu unaltered walls, by which water
can pass.

Pas'salus (Trd<Taa\os, a peg), a garao-
scpalous calyx.

Pasteuriza'tion, the preservation of

268

Pasteurization

pectiniferoui

fermenting liquids by heating to
about 140 Fahr., so as to germinate
and then destroy, Fungi and their
spores contained in the fluids treated
(Crozier).

Pas'tids, an error for Plastids
(Zimmermann).

Pat'anas, pi., grass-lands in Ceylon
derived from savannah woodland
(Pearson).

Patella (Lat., a small dish), an orbi-
cular sessile apothecium, with a
marginal rim distinct from the thal-
lus ; patellar'oid {elSos, likeness),
resembling a patella ; pateriiform,
patelliform'is (forma, shape), shaped
like a small dish, circular and
rimmed; Patel'lula, a diminutive
patella ; pateriulate, possessing
patellulae.

pa'tent, pat'eris (Lat.), spreading ;
patentis'simus (Lat.), extremely
spread out.

pat'eriform {patera, a dish or saucer,
forma, shape), saucer-shaped.

Path-fl'nders = Honey-guides, lines
of colour leading to nectaries ; -^
poiut'ers, defensive protection, such
as prickles, etc., against undesirable
insect- visitors (Kerner).

pathogenic, pathog'enous {vieos,
suflFering, disease ; yivos, race, off-
spring), producing disease ; Patho-
gene'ity, the quality of disease -
giving ; Pathol'ogy {K6yos, dis-
course), the science of diseases;
Veg'etable -^j that department or
botany which treats of plant
diseases.

patrocli'nous {var^p, father ; KXivo),
to slope), displaying the characters
of the naale parent (De Vries).

pat'olouB, -lus (Lat.), standing open,
spreading.

paaoiflor'oas, -rus {paucxis, few ; flos,
fioris, a flower), few flowered ; panoi-
fo'Iins (folium,, a leaf), having :few
Jeaves ; paucijuga'tus {jugum, a
yoke), with only a few pairs of
leaflets in a pinnate leaf.

Paol'oipore {irav\a, a pause), Klebs's
term for Chlamydospore.

Panper^Qulae, pi. {pauperculust rather

poor), depauperate generations, as
the dwarf-males of Oedogonium, etc.
(A. Braun).

pau'siacus {pausia, a kind of olive),
olive-green.

pavoni'nas (Lat., pertaining to a pea-
cock), peacock-blue.

pear-formed, '^ shaped, obovoid or
obconic with a tapering base.

Pearl-glands, structures in Pterosper-
mum, javanicum, etc., contained in
cups serving as food-bodies for ants ;
the cups are probably meta-
morphosed stipules (Raciborski).

pearl-grey, *' pure grey, a little verg-
ing to blue " (Lindley).

Peat, the soil formed on moors;
eutroph'ic '^, fen- peat ; meso-
trophlc -^ , from transitional moors ;
oligotrophlc '^, moor- peat.

P^brine' (Fr.), a disease of silkworms
caused by Nosem/i Bombycis, Naeg.,
a bacterial organism ; it is also
named Gattine.

pecop'teroid, resembling the fossil fern
PecopUris ; pecopt'erid means the
same.

Peo'tase {irr\Krhs, coagulated), an
enzyme which forms vegetable jelly
from pectic substances occurring in
the cell-wall.

Pec'ten (Lat., a comb) J = Sterigma.

pec'tic {trr^Krhs, coagulated), relating
to pectin, as pec'tic Acid, supposed
to form a large part of fruit-jelly ;
Pec'tin, or Pec'tine, a jelly-like
substance in fruits ; cf. Pectose ;
pectina'ceous (+ aceous) ; resembl-
ing pectin ; gelatinous ; Pec'tinase,
a cytolytic enzyme.

peo'tinate, pectina'tus (Lat., like a
comb}, pinnatifid with narrow seg-
ments set close like the teeth of a
comb; pec'tinatory, applied by De
Bary to two series of vascular
bundles whose members alternate
with each other as the teeth of two
combs.

Peo'tines, pi. {pecten, a comb), fimbriae
on the corolla of some Gentians,
constituting the corona (Huxley).

peotinif erous {/era, I bear), used of
a characteristic brown coating of

269

paotiniferous

Felo«lithiani

the spores of Albugo , Pectin being
its constituent (F. L. Stevens).

Pec'tose {irr\KThs, coagulated), a sub-
stance allied to mucilage which
occurs in unripe fruits (Fremy) ;
pecto'sic Ac'id is associated with
pectic acid in fruit jelly ; Pectocel'-
luloses, cf. Cellulose,

pedalin'eous, allied to the order
Pedalineae.

pedalinerved, etc. = pedatinerved,
probably a misprint in Henslow's
Dictionary.

pedalis (Lat.), a foot long or high.

ped'ate, peda'tus (Lat., footed), in
botany, palinately divided or parted
with the lateral divisions two-cleft ;
ped'ately cleft = pedatifid ; '-'
veined = pedatinerved ; pedat'-
ifld, pedatif'idus. {findo, Jidi, cleft),
divided in a pedate manner nearly
to the base ; pedatiform'is {forma,
shape) = pedatifid ; pedatilo'bus,
pedatiloba'tus, pedatilo'bed {\o^hs,
earlap), palmate, with supplemen-
tary lobes at the base ; peda'ti-
nerved, peda'tifiervis {nerviis, a
nerve), when the midrib stops
short, and two strong lateral nerves
proceed from its base, giving rise
to others which extend only to the
apex ; pedatipar'tite, pedatiparti' -
tiis {partitus, divided), with pedate
venation, and the lobes nearly free ;
pedatlsect, pedatisec'tus {sectus,
cut), pedately veined, the divi-
sions nearly reaching the midi"ib.

Ped'estal (Fr., from pes, pedis, a foot),
the persistent base of a leaf which
disarticulates from it, cf. Pulvinus.

Ped'icel, Pedicel' lus{M.od. Lat.), (1) an
ultimate flower-stalk, the support
of a single flower ; (2) in Hydrop-
terideae the sporophore ; pedicel'-
late, pedicella'tus, pedicula'tus %,
borne on a pedicel ; Ped'icle =
Pedicel ; Pedicellulus (dim. of
pedicellus), a filiform support to
the ovary in certain Compositae ;
Pedic'ulus, (1) =Tedicel ; (2) the
stalk of the apple and other fruits ;
(3) the filament of an anther, as >^
Anthe'rae.

pedif'erus [pes, pedis, a foot ; fero, I
bear), furnished with a stalk or
support (J. S. Henslow) ; Pedilis,
the contracted upper portions of
the calyx tube in such florets of
Compositae as have a stipitate
pappus ; pedila'tus, furnished with
a Pedilis.

pedioph'ilus {inUov, level country ;
(pi\4a), I love), dwelling in uplands ;
Pediophy'ta {<pvrhv, a plant), up-
land plants ; Pediophyti'a, upland
plant formations (Clements).

Pedun'cle, Pedunc'ulus, the general
term for the stalk of a flower, it
may also bear a cluster of single
flowers; peduncular'is, relating to
a peduncle or a modification, as
peduncular'es Cir'rhi, tendrils pro-
ceeding from a peduncle ; pedunc'u-
late, pediincula'tus, pedunculo'stts,
furnished with a footstalk ; peduncu-
lea'nus, with a modified state of the
peduncle (J. S. Henslow).

Peel, the rind or skin of fruit ; Grew
spells it "Pill."

Peg, an embryonic organ at the lower
end of the hypocotyl of seedlings
of Cucumis,. Gnetum, etc., lasting
till the cotyledons are withdrawn
from the testa.

Pela'gad {irixayos, the sea, + ad), a
plant of the sea surface ; Pelagi'um,
a surface sea-formation ; pela'gian =
pelagic, inhabiting the open ocean,
as distinct from the shores; pela-
goph'ilus {<l>i\ea, I love), living at the
sea surface ; Pelagophy'ta {<pvThv, a
plant), surface sea plants (Clements).

pel'ioB (ireXihs), black, livid.

Periicle, Pellic'nla (Lat., a small
skin), a delicate superficial mem-
brane, epidermis ; pellicularls,
having the character of a pellicle ;
pellic''uloBe, furnished with a skin
(Stevenson).

pelli'tus (Lat., covered with skin),
"skinned, deprived of skin or ap-
parently so " (Lindley).

pellu'cid, pellu'cidics (Lat., trans-
parent), wholly or partially trans-
parent.

Pelochthi'um {vriKbs, clay; Sx^rj, a

270

FelodLthium

pentadelplious

bank), a mud bank formation ;
pelochthoph'ilus {<pi\eco, I love),
living on mud banks ; Pelochtho-
phy'ta {(l)vThv, a plant), plants of
mud banks; Pelochthopliyti'a, plant
formations of mud-dwelling species
(Clements ; Pelogen'ety (yeVos, off-
spring), amount of clay in soil, as
affecting the plants growing on it ;
pelog'enous, applied by Thurmann
to those rocks which yield a clayey
detritus, and the plants which
thrive thereon; Peloph'ilae (^iAeco,
I love), clay-loving plants ; Pel'-
ophile, a plant occurring on clay;
peloph'ilous {<pi\€oo, I love), Warm-
ing's variation of pelogexous ;
pelopsam'mic {^pd/x|xos, sand), yield-
ing clay and sand; pelopsammog'-
enous, gi'ving rise to clayey sand
(Thurmann).

Pelo'iia {ireXivpios, monstrous), an ir-
regular flower become regular by an
exceptional development of comple-
mentary irregularities ; irreg'ular
-^ by the symmetric multiplication
of the irregular portions ; reg'ular
'- by the suppression of the ir-
regular parts ; pelo'ric, relating to
Peloria (Potter) ; Pelorisa'tion, the
process of conversion of a flower
to a regular form, from its normal
irregular form.

Pel'ta (Lat, a small shield), (1) the
round shield-like apothecium of Pel-
tidea, etc. ; ('2) a bract attached by
its middle, as in Peppers ; pel'tafid
{findo, fdi, to cleave), when a
peltate leaf is cut into segments ;
pertate, pelta'tus, target-shaped, as
a leaf attached by its lower surface
to a stalk, instead of by its margin ;
pelta'to-digita'tTis, a digitate leaf
with the petiole much enlarged
at the insertion of the leatiets;
peltid'eus, pertiform (/orma, shape),
orbicular or buckler-shaped, as the
apothecia of many Lichens or the
caps of Agarics; peltiner'ved, pel-
tiner'xns, -vius {nervus, a nerve),
with libs arranged as in a peltate
leaf ; peltoi'deus {eUos, resemblance)
= peltideus.

pervif orm, pelviform'is {pelvis, a basin i
forma, shape), basin-shaped, formed
like a shallow cup.

pen cilled, marked with fine distinct
lines.

pen'dent, pen'dens (Lat.), hanging
down from its support ; Pend'ent,
used by Grew" for Anther.

pen'dnlous, pen'dulus (Lat.), hanging,
pendent ; pendTili'nus (Lat.), hav-
ing the habit of being pendulous
(De Candolle) ; Penduliflor'ae {flos,
floris, a flower), Delpino's term for
wind- fertilized pendulous flowers.

penic'ellate, an error foi- the next.

penic'illate, penicilla'tns {penicilhis,
a little brush), pencil-shaped ;
penicil'liform, penicilliform'is

{forma, shape), shaped like an
artist's pencil ; Penicil'lium, a tuft
of hairs.

pen'nate, peniw/tus (Lat., winged, =
PINNATE ; pennaticis'sus {cissu'<,
cut), with incisions of a leaf in a
pinnate manner; pennatlfid, pen-
natif'idus = pinnatifid ; pen'ni-
form {forma, shape), with ribs as
in a pinnate leaf, but tlie upper
segments confluent at the apex, as
in the date palm ; penniner'ved,
penniner'vis {nervus, a nerve) ;
pennive'nius {venu, a vein), pin-
nately veined.

peutacam^arus (ireVre, five ; KUfidpa, a
vault), with five loculi ; pentacar-
peHary + carpellary), having five
carpels; Pentachae'nium or Pen-
take'nium {+ Achenium), having
the structure of a creuiocarp, but
with five carpels instead of two ;
pentacoc'cous, -cus (-f Coccus),
with five cocci elastically splitting
away from the main axis ; Penta-
cot'yl, a seedling with cotyledons so
divided as to appeir to possess
five seed-leaves (De Vries) ; penta-
cy'clic {kukXos, a circle), a flower
with five whorls of members, cf.
PENTAMEROUS ; peiitadac^tylous

{SdKrvXov, a finger), five-fingered,
or with five finger-like divisions ;
pentadel'plious, -phus {aBeXcphs, a
brother), with five fraternities or

71

pentagonal

perforate

bundles of stamens; pentag'onal
{ywvla, an angle), with tive angles ;
Pentagyn'ia {ywi^, a woman), a
Linnean order of plants having five
pistils ; pentag'ynous, with five
pistils or styles ; Pentake'nium =
Pentachaenium ; pentam'erous,
-rus (/ie'pos, a part), with parts in
fives, as a corolla of five petals;
pentan'der {aurtp, avSphs, a man), of
five stamens ; Pentan'dria, a Lin-
nean class of plants possessing five
stamens, the largest in that system ;
pentan'drous, five-stamened.
pentan'gular {TrevTdycA>vos, five-angles),

five-angled, pentagonal.
pentapet'alOUS, -lus [ireure, five ; ireVa-
\oVf a flower-leaf), with five petals ;
pentaphylet'ic {<pv\^, a tribe), used
of hybrids which are composed of
five strains, five species or forms
being represented in the hybrid ;
pentaphyl'lous, -lus {fvXXop, a leaf),
with five leaves; pentap'terous,
-rus {irTtpov, a wing), five-winged;
pen'tarch {apxh, beginning), with
five points of origin, applied to the
xylem strands in a stele ; pentar-
rhi'nns, J. S. Henslow's emendation
ofpentari'nus {&ppvv, male),Necker's
term for pentandrous; pentasep'-
alouB, -lus (-f Sepalum), having
five sepals ; pentasper'mous {(nrepfia,
a seed), five-seeded; pentastich'ous
{ffrixos, a rowj, in five vertical
ranks ; Pen'toses, a name given to
compounds resembling glucose, but
having only five atoms of carbon in-
the molecule.
Pep'o (Lat., a pumpkin), Pepon'ida I ;
Peponid'ium J, a gourd fruit, a one-
celled, many-seeded, inferior fruit,
with parietal placentas and pulpy
interior.
Pep'sin (7r€\^ts, cooking, digestion),
the digestive principle or peptic
enzyme.
Pep'tase {ireirriKhs, promoting diges-
tion), a fibrin-digesting enzyme
(Vines) ; pep'tic, digestive ; '- Fer'-
ments, those enzymes which convert
proteids into peptones.
Pep'tonei {ircnrhs, cooked), albumi-

noids after being acted on by fer-
ments, as proteids, Avhich are the
final result of their action ; they
are present in germinating seeds ;
peptoni'sing, applied to enzymes so
acting,
per-, in Latin compounds increases

their force as per-similis, very like.
Perano'8i8(7r6/)a(;'aj, I penetrate), change

in the permeability of protoplasm.
Perapet'alum $ (irepl, about -\- Peta-
lum), any appendage to a petal, a
synonym of Nectakilyma and Pa-
RAPETALUM ) Peraphyl'lum {<pv\\oy,
a leaf) = P^raphyllum.
percnr'rent {percurrens, running
through), extending throughout the
entire length.
Perem'bryo •»= Perembryum.
Perem'bryum (irepl, about ; ijx^pvov,
an embryo), that part of a mono-
cotyledonous embryo investing the
plumule and radicle, not externally
distinguishable.
Perench'yma (ir^pa, a sack ; eyxvfia,
an infusion), cellular tissue contain-
ing starchy matter (Stormonth).
Perenna'tion {perennitas, continuance),

lasting, a perennial state.
peren'nate, peren'nans (Lat.), peren-
na'ting, peren'nial, pere7i'nis(La,t.),
lasting the whole year through ;
Peren'nial, is a plant which lasts
several years, not perishing nor-
mally after once flowering and
fruiting ; '-' Herb, the above-ground
portion dies each year, the root
persisting ; •^ Mon'ocarp, applied
by Mobius to such plants as Agave
americana, Linn., which live long,
but die after once flowering.
per 'feet, perfedus (Lat., complete),
(1) applied to a flower which is
hermaphrodite ; (2) of an organ
which has all its constituent mem-
bers.
perfo'liate, pcrfolia'tus {per, through ;
folium, a leaf), used when a stem
apparently passes through a leaf, as
in BupleuTum per/oliatiim, Linn,
per'f orate, perfora'ius (Lat., , pierced),
pierced through, or having trans-
lucent dots which look like little

272

perforate

Fericoliuxn

holes, as in Hypericum perforatum,
Linn.

Per'forms, pi., in Rosa, those with
doubly serrated leaves and glabrous
calyxes (Almquist).

perfo8'8ti8(Lat.,dugor pierced through),
perfoliate.

perfa^Bus (Lat., poured over), com-
pletely covered.

pergame'neoas, -neus {pergamena,
parchment), like parchment in
texture ; pergamenta'ceouB, -ceus
(+ ACEOUs), resembling parchment.

Ferlachene {irepl, about, + Achene),
a term including Epiachkne, for
an Achene arising from a partially
superior flower (Villari) ; Perian'dra,
pi. (av^p, avSphs, a man), the bracts
of the male inflorescence in Mosses ;
perian'dricus [avSpiKos, manly), used
of a nectary when it is ranged
round the stamens ; Fer'ianth,
Perian'thiam {6.vQos, a flower), (1)
the floral envelopes, calyx or cor-
olla, or both ; (2) in Hepaticae the
inflated envelope surrounding the
fertilized archegonium, the Colk-
SULE or vaginule ; perian'theuB,
perian'thial, relating to the Peri-
anth ; perianthia'nuB, relating to
or possessing a perianth ; Periantho-
ma'nia {fxavia, madness), an abnormal
multiplication of perianth segments ;
periax'ial ( + axial) Wood, the
so-called outer wood, as in the
stems of Bignoniaceae ; Periblast
(jSA-oo-rbs, a bud), a misprint for
Peru'Last ; Periblaste'sis ( + Blas-
TESis), the envelopment of gonidia
by surrounding tissue.

Per'iblem (•Trep/jSATj^o, clothing), a
layer of nascent cortex beneath the
epidermis.

pericalyc'ius (irepi, about -f- Calyx),
= PERI9TAMINEUS J Pericam'blum
(+ Cambium), thin walled cells of
the central cylinder in contact with
the inner face of the endodermis ;
the pericycle ; adj. pericam'bial ;
^ Sheath, a rhizogeuous tissue
within the endodermal sheath ;
Per'ioarp, Pericar'pium {Kapirhs,
fruit), CI) the wall of a fructified

ovary ; (2) applied also to the wall
of the capsule in Mosses ; (3) im-
properly used of the protective husks
surrounding certain fruits ; adj.
pericar'pic, pericar'pial, pericar-
pia'lis ; Pericar'yoplasm = Peki-
KARYO plasm ; Perlcau'lome {KavXhs,
stalk), the outer portion of the
stem, including the leaf-trace
bundles, derived theoretically from
the fused bases of the leaves (Po-
tonie) ; pericen'tral (Kevrpov, a sharp
point) Cell = Auxiliary Cell ;
pericen'tricus, applied to perigyn-
ous stamens arranged concentric-
ally with the calyx ; Per'ichaeth
(Crozier) = Perichaetium ; Peri-
chae'tium {xairn, a mane), (1) the
involucre around the base of the
seta in Mosses ; (2) W. J. Hooker's
name for the perianth in Hepaticae ;
perichae'tial perichaetia'lis, relating
to the same, as ~ Bracts, '^ Leaves,
the organs composing the peri-
chaetium itself in Mosses, and the
involucre in Hepaticae ; Per'ichyle
(xwA^s, juice), a plant whose water-
storing ti.ssue is between the epi-
dermis and the chlorenchyma, as
Bhizophora ; perichyrous, employed
of the aqueous tissue when between
the epidermis and chlorenchyma
(A.Schimper); Periclad'ium (kAciSos,
a branch), the sheatliing base of a
leaf when it surrounds the support-
ing bianch ; pericli'nal (kAiVoj, I
bend down), curved in the same
direction as the surface or circum-
ference ; ■-' Chimae'ra = Graft-
HYBHID ; '^ Planes, planes wh ch
conform to the exterior; Per'icline
=PERiCLiNnJM; Per'iclines, pi. peri-
clinal walls ; Pericli'nium {kkIvt], a
bed), the involucre of the capitulum
in Compositae ; Periclinoi'des, X a
false involucre formed of the scales
of the receptacle in Compositae, sur-
rounding the sides of an elevated
receiitacle at its summit, as in
Evax ; Pericoc'cium, that portion
of the protoplasm which envelopes
the nucleus; in Germ. Kemtasche
(Hanstein) ; Pericorium % {KoKehs,

273

Pericolium

perimedullary

a sheath) = Perichaetium ; peri-
coroUa'tus {+ Corolla), used of
a dicotyledonous plant with a
garaopetalous perigynous corolla ;
Per'icycle {kvkKos, a circle), the
outermost zone of cells of the stele
immediately within the endodermis ;
inter'nal '^, Flot's term for the pro-
cambium retained on the inner side
of the vascular bundle ; pericy'clic
Sec'tors, interruptions of the peri-
cycle of the root in certain Mosses,
by tissues of cells whose walls are
very slightly thickened (Campbell) ;
Periderm, Perider'ina, Perider'mis
{dep/xa, skin or hide), the outer bark
or epiphloem, at first restricted by
Mohl to tough cork in distinction to
the soft cork, now extended to the
cork cambium and its products ;
phellogen; Per'idesm (SeV/iTj, a
bundle), the layer of cells which
surround each vascular bundle
beneath the special endodeim in
astelic stems (Van Tieghem) ; adj.
perides'mic.

Perid'inin, one of the colouring-matters
found in the Peridineae.

Perid'iole, Perid'iolum, pi. Perid'ioJa
(dim. of Peridium from ir-npiSiov, a
little pouch), (1) a chamber of the
gleba forming a nest of spores, free
or attached by a funicle within the'
peridium of the sporophore ; (2)
"a membrane by which the spores
of some Algae are immediately
covered" (Lindley); Peridium, a
general expression for the outer
enveloping coat of a sporophore
upon which the spores develop
within a cavity ; --' exter'num,
the outer layer which opens in
various ways and separates from
the ~' inter'num, the inner layer
directly enclosing the gleba ; '--
mitrifor'me, " the receptacle of
certain Fungals " (Lindley); adj.
perid'ial ; as ~ Cells, the outer
cells of a peridium which are
coherent.

Perid'roma (irepiSpofxi], a circuit),
Necker's term for the rliacliis of
Ferns.

Periench'yina {irepl, about ; iyxvfxa,
an infusion), irregular cellular
tissue, chiefly in glands and sphe-
roidal masses (J. S. Henslow), cf.
Perenchyma ; Periforlum = Peri-
PHORiUM ; Perigamlum (7a/ios,
marriage), the portion of the fer-
tile reduced branchlets of Mosses,
which contain the archegonia ;
Perigloe'a {yXoios, glue), the entire
gelatinous investment of a Diatom
(Bull ham) ; Perlgone, Perigo'nium
[yovTfi, offspring), (1) a synonym of
Perianth ; (2) the same of Peri-
chaetium ; (3) the involucre of the
male inflorescence in Bryophytes ;
adj. perigo'nial, as '-- Leaves,
the perichaetial leaves (excluding
Bryophytes) ; perigonia'rius, (1)
with the character of a perigone; (2)
double flowers, resulting from trans-
formation or multiplication of the
floral organs taking on the character
of perianth segments; Perigynan'da,
Perigynan'dra, -drum {ywr), a
woman ; avi]p, avSphs, a man), (1)
the involucre of Compositae ; --'
commu'nis, '-' exte'rior, the in-
volucre, -^ inte'rior, the corolla of
a composite floret ; Perigyn'ium,

(1) the hypogynous setae of sedges;

(2) the flask or utricle of Carex ;

(3) any hypogynous disc ; (4) the
involucre of the female inflor-
escence in Bryophytes ; perig'-
ynous, literally means round the
ovary, used of organs adnate
to the perianth, or adnate with
the lower part of the ])istil ;
perihadromat'ic ( + Hadrome),
surrounding the hadrome ; Peri-
kar'yoplasm {Kapvov, a nut ; ir\d(r/j.a,
moulded), a zone of granular proto-
plasm seen in Cobaea scaudens,
Cav., in the cytoplasm of the
resting pollen mother-cell on its'
approaching division (A. A. Law-
son) ; perileptomat'ic (-f Leptomr),
surrounding the leptome ; peri-
meduriary ( + medullary) Zone,
the peripheral region of tlje inner
tissue outwardly bounded by the
protoxylem ; cf. circummepullarv ;

74

Perimelitae

Ferisporinium

Perimeritae {mel, honey), having
honey-glands placed in the lower
portion of the perianth, as in
certain Gentianaceae (Huxley) ;
Perimer'istem ( + Meristem), con-
sists of several layers of cells which
at first divide in every direction,
but subsequently divide tangentially
in the external region (Guillaud) ;
perimicrop'ylar ( + Micropyle),
situated near or round the micro-
pyle; Per'ine, the outermost layer
of sculpturing on pollen ; perinec-
tar'ial ( + Nectary), suiTounding
the nectarial area, as in certain
Gentians (Huxley) ; Perin'ium (Mod.
Lat.), the outermost of the three
coats of a Fern spore ; the epispore,

perin'teger (Lat.), quite entire.

perinu'cleolar (^epi, about, -\-
NucLEOLUs) ; Vac'uole, a clear zone
surrounding each nucleolus in
prophase of pollen-mother-cells
(Stevens).

Per'iod, la'tent, see latent Period.

Period'ic Movements, used to express
the opening and closing of flowers,
the nyctitropic movements of leaves,
etc., when occurring halsitually and
with some regularity,

peripet'alous, -us (-n-epi, about; irira-
Xov, a flower-leaf ), around the petals.

periphae'ricus {irepicpepeia, the circum-
ference of a circle), peripheric, circum-
ferential ; periph'eral, surrounding ;
'-' Steles, four long curved steles in
Psaronius from which adventitious
roots take their origin (Zeiller) ;
'^ Tis'sue, in roots, the piliferous
layer furnished with root hairs ;
peripher'ic, peripher'icus, pertain-
ing to the circumference, as of an
embryo coiled round the outside
of the albumen ; peripher'ioo-
termina'lis, belonging to the
circumference and apex of a body,
used of stems which grow both in
length and breadth.

Periphlo'em (Trepl,' about -f Phloem),
the phloem-sheath or pericambium;
periphloemat'ic, applied to concen-
tric bundles in Ferns ; Periphoran'-
thium {<pop4w, I carry ; 6.v9os, a

275

flower), the involucre of Compositae;
Periphor'ium, a fleshy and elongated
support to the ovary, with the
corolla and stamens attached to it ;
J. S. Henslow spells it " Perifor-
ium " ; Per'iphragm {(ppdyfia, an
enclosure), the pericycle of the stem
(Dangeard);Perlpliylls,Periphyriia
I pi. {(pvWov, a leaf), the hypogynous
scales or lodicules of grasses ; Peri-
phyllog'eny {yevos, race, offspring),
bearing numerous leaflets round the
edge of a leaf-blade (Weismann) ;
Periph'yses, pi. {(p^ffis, growth),
hairs of like origin to Paraphyses
but arising from the hymenium of
Ascomycetes at places destitute ot
asci (Bennett and Murray) ; Per'i-
plasm(7rAa(r/ia,moulded), protoplasm
in the oogonium and the antheridiura
which does not share in the conjuga-
tion ; cf. GoNOPLASM ; Per'iplast
(irXdaros, moulded), a hyaline struc-
ture enveloping the cell -nucleus;
Peripod'ium {irovs, irodhs, a foot) =
Perichaetium ; perip'terous, -rus
{irrephv, a wing), periptera'tus,
surrounded by a wing or border ;
Periscy'phe {aKv<pos, a cup), Des-
vaux's word for Perichaetium ;
Per'ispenn, Ferispcr'minm {airepfia,
a seed), (1) the oi-dinary albumen
of a seed*, restricted to that which
is formed outside the embryo sac ;
(2) the pericarp or even the inte-
guments of a seed; perisper'mic,
perisper'miciis, perisperma'tuB, (1)
furnished with albumen ; (2) " when
the perisperm- is reduced to a single
lamina, or when the seed is not
furnished with a true perisperm "
(J. S. Henslow) ; Perisporan'giuin
(a-iropa, a seed ; 0776101', a vessel),
the indusium of Ferns, a mem-
branous covering of the sorus ;
Per'ispore, Perispor'ium, -rum, (1)
tlm membrane or case surrounding
a spore ; (2) the mother-cell of spores
in Algae ; (3) = Peiugynium ; (4)
an incrustation containing much
silica, outside the exospore of
Jsoetes (Fitting) I'Perisporin'ium, the
outermost membrane of pollen in

PeristaohyTun

perpelio

Angiosperms (Fitting) ; Peristach'-
yum { {ffrdxvs, a spike), the glume of
grasses ; Peristamin'ia (+ Stamen),
Periste'mones {<rT(iixuv, a filament),
p]. , applied to petalous dicotyledons
with perigynous stamens ; Per'istem
(abbrev, from Perimeristem), young
cortex in a nascent condition ; Per'-
istome, Perist'oma, Peristom'iwm
{<TT6/j.a, a mouth), the fringe or its
homologue round the orifice of a
Moss-capsule ; perist'omate, peristo-
ma'tiis, perist'otnus, provided with
a peristome ; peristomat'ic, peristo-
mat'icuSy when p.erigynous stamens
are attached round the mouth of
the calyx tube; peristy'licua (+
Stylus), when epigynous stamens
are inserted between the styles and
limb of the calyx ; Perisy'phe, more
correctly Periscyphe; Perithairium
{QaWhs, a twig), the upper layer of
calcareous Algae (Rothpletz) ; Per'i-
thece = Perithe'cium, pi. Perithe'-
cia {BiiK-ri, a case), (1) a case with a
small opening containing asci, in
Lichens; (2) ^n Fungi, a receptacle
enclosing spores which are naked or
in asci; perithe'cioid {^Ihoi, like)
Olands, those on the pitcher of Ne-
pent?ies, resembling the perithecium
of a SphcLeria (Macfarlane) ; peri-
t'riohous {Opi^, Tpixos, a hair), the
whole surface beset with cilia (Jones) ;
perit'ropal, perit'ropoas, -pits (rpofl-i),
a turning), used of a seed which is
horizontal in the pericarp, or of a
radicle which is directed to the side
of a pericarp ; perixylemat'io (-f
Xylem), said of concentric bundles
m the roots of Aconcs, Jtincaceae
and Cyperaceae (Laux); perixy'lio,
Van Tieghem's expression for me3-
ARCH + exarch; Perizo'nium (C^^vn,
a belt), the thin non-silicious mem-
brane of a young auxospore.
perlar'iuB, perla'tus (Late Lat., perla,
a pearl), (1) shining with a pearly
lustre ; (2) furnished with rounded
tubercular appendages (J. S. Hen-
slow). Note : not to be confounded
with perlcUus, carried through, de-
rived from per/ero.

276.

perla'tent {perlntens, enduring), ap-
plied by De Vrios to a permanently
fixed character.

per'manent, per'manens {permaneo, I
persist), persistent; — Quad'rat, a
square of one metre each way, so
marked as to permit of study from
year to year (Clements) ; ^ Tis'sne,
fully formed tissue, as distinct from
merismatic or generative tissue.

Permeability {permeabilis, that can
be passed through), applied to
protoplasm, etc., and further dis-
tinguished as extrameability, and
intrameability, the power of
allowing the passage of certain sub-
stances out of or into its vacuoles
respectively (Janse).

permo'bile {per = very ; mobilis, easy
to be moved), very easily moved, 6is
many sand dunes.

Permuta'tion, PermtUa'tio (Lat., a
changing), enlargement of the floral
envelopes with abortion of the sexual
organs (Penzig).

permuta'tus (Lat.), completely
changed.

Ferniclasm {pemicies, destruction),
Tubeufs term for the killing of host-
cells by a parasitic fungus.

Per'nio (Lat,, a chilblain), a local
affection resembling an ulcer,
caused by cold.

Perocid'ium J (ir«pi, about ; iyKihov^
a tubercle), Necker's term for Peri-
chaetium.

personate, perona'tus (Lat., leather
booted), thickly covered with a
woolly covering becoming mealy.

peronooar'pio, where occurring, pro-
bably a misprint for pyrenocarpic.

Perovula'tae (per, much or very;
ovulatus, ovuled), otherwise Semi-
natae, Van Tieghem's terms for
phanerogams furnished with true
seeds.

Perox'ydase (per, very + Oxydase),
an enzyme causing increased evolu-
tion of oxygen.

perpelio {per, much; inj\br, claj), •
Thurraann's term for rocks which
yield clay, pure and abundant, also
for the plants which thrive thereon.

perpendicular

petiolary

perpendic'ular, perpendicula'ris (Lat.),
used of an organ with its direction
vertical, either (a) to the horizon,
or (&) to its attachment ; '^ Sys'-
tem, = FiBKO-vAscuLAR System
(Crozier).

perpsam'mic {per, much ; ^diJ./j.05,8SLnd),
yielding an abundance of sandy
detritus, with the flora thereon
growing.

perpusil'lus (Lat. ), veiy small.

Per'quadrat, a quadrat of 16 square
metres or more.

persicic'olor {persicum, a peach ; color,
colour), persici'uus (Lat.), peach-
coloured, a rosy pink.

persis'tent, per sis' tens (Lat., persever-
ing), (1) remaining till the part
which bears it is wholly matured, as
the leaves of evergreens ; (2) in the
culture of Algae, when the supply
of prepared water keeps the culture
even ; Persis'tence, constancy^ as
'-' of Varia'tion, the variety or ten-
dency to vary persisting.

per 'aonate, j^erswia'^ws (Lat., masked),
used for a bilabiate corolla having
a prominent palate.

Ferspira'tion (Crozier), see Tran-
spiration.

pertusarloid, resembling the liichen-
genua Pertusaria.

pertu'sate, pertuse', periii'sus (Lat.,
perforated), having slits or holes.

Pe'rula (Lat., a little wallet), (1) the
scale of a leaf-bud ; (2) Lindley also
gives it as a projection in the flower
of Orchids, the Mentum ; (3) =
Perithecium ; per'ulate, perula'tits,
furnished with protective scales.

perval'var (per = through ; valva, a
valve) Az'is, the main longitudinal
axis of a Diatom frustule, the line
which forms the centre of the
dividing plane, penetrates the cell-
cavity in the epi- and hypothecal
directions at equal distances from
the enclosing walls, and unites
the centres of the valves (0.
Mueller).

Perver'siim {perversio, a tiu-ning
about), (1) turned aside; (2) O,
Mueller's term for turned upside

down in the case of Diatoms ; per-
ver'ted, so turned.

per'vious, per'viics (Lat., passable)
having an open passage-way.

Pes, Ped'is (Lat.), a foot, (1) used in
such compounds as longipes, long-
stalked ; (2) a foot of twelve inches
measurement ± 30*5 cm.; cf. Foot.

Pet'al, Pet'alum {ireraXov, a flower-
leaf), (1) one of the leafy expansions
in the floral whorl styled the Co-
rolla ; the word was taken by Blair
from Columna; (2) of the Hop, the
scales of the strobile ; --^ -like,
r^ -shaped, petaloid ; petala'tus,
possessing petals or a corolla ;
petalif erous, bearing petals ; Petali-
fica'tion if ado, I make)= PETALODr ;
pet'aliform, petaliform'is {forma,
shape), petal-shaped; pet'aline,
petali'nus, petal-like, or relating to
petals; Pet'alode (6l5os,resemblance),
an organ simulating a petal ; peta-
lo'deus (Lat.), (1) = Petalody ;
(2) having petals; Petalo'dy, the
metamorphosis of stamens or other
organs into petals ; pet'aloid, pe-
taloi'deus, like a petal, or having a
floral envelope resembling petals ;
~ An'ther, an anther borne on a
petal, the filament resembling a
petal ; Petaloma'nia {fxavla, mad-
ness), an abnormal multiplication of
}'etals ; Petaloste'mones {orrii^iwv, a
filament), plants with flowers whose
stamens are adherent to the corolla ;
pet'alous, Blair's term for having
petals ; Pet'aly, the condition of
possessing petals (J. M. Coulter).

Pet'aBOspores -cie {virmffos, a broad
brimmed hat, -f- Spore), plants
having seeds with parachute -like
appendages (Clements).

petiola'ceus {petiohis, a little foot or leg,
+ ACEUS) (Lat.), having reference
to the petiole by attachment, trans-
formation, or appearance ; petiola'-
neus or petiolea'nus (Mod. Lat.),
consisting of the petiole or of some
modification of it ; pef'iolans (Lat.),
producing petioles ; used by Dr.
Burchell ; pet'iolar, pdio'laris, pet'io-
lary, borne on, or pertaining to a

277

petiolate

Phalanx

]ietiole; ]pet' iol&te, petiola'kcs, having
a petiole ; Pet'iole, Pet'iohis, the foot-
stalk of a leaf ; ■-' Gut'ter, the leaf-stalk
grooved and leading down to hairy
buds or grooves on the stem (S.
Elliot) ;--' Trace, the strand of vascular
tissue, gectionally shaped as H, con-
necting the petiole and the stem
in Diplolahis (Gordon); Pet'iolule,
Petiol'ulus, (1) a small petiole ; (2)
the petiole of a leaflet ; petiorulate,
petiolula'luSy having a petiolnle;
petiorular, petiolula'ris, belonging
to a petiolule.

Pet'rad (TreVpos, a rock, -f ad), a rock
plant (Clements).

petrae'us (Lat.), growing amongst
rocks.

Pet'rifaot {petra, rock ; facio, I make),
a fossil, due to petrification (Stopes) ;
Petrifac'tion, formerly applied to all
fossils, now restricted to those com-
pletely penetrated by silicic acid or
calcium carbonate, and so preserve.!
•n a solid form.

Petri'um (ireVpoy, a rock), a rock forma-
tion ; Petrochthi'um, pi. -i'a {oxOv,
a bank), a rock bank formation ;
petrochthoph'ilus {(pi\eco, I love),
living on rock banks ; Petroch-
thophy'ta {(pvrhy, a plant), rock bank
plants (Clements).

Petro'dad {-irerpwdrts, stony, + ad), a
plant of a boulder field ; Petrodi'um,
a boulder field or stone formation ;
petrodoph'ilus {(piXeca, I love), dwell-
ing in boulder fields ; Petrodophy'ta
{(pvrhy, a plant), boulder field plants
(Clements).

petroph'ilus {ireTpos, a rock ; (pi\4(a, I
love), rock dwelling ; Petrophy'ta
{<pvThv, a plant), rock plants (Cle-
ments) ; Pet'rophytes, rock plants,
subdivided into Lithophytes and
Chomophytes.

petro'sus (Lat., rocky), growing
amongst stones.

Pezizaxan'thine( + XANTHiN),a special
orange colouring-matter, also termed
Pezi'zin, Rosoll's name for the same
pigment in Peziza aurantia, Pers.,
etc. ; pezi'zoid (^iZos, resemblance),
peziza-, or cup-shaped.

phaenanth'erons ((^a/vw, I appear; avBos,
a flower), with stamens exserted;
Phaenan'thery the condition de-
scribed ; phaenic'eus = phoenic-
Eus ; phaenobio'tic {^ios, life),
Kuntze's term for that geologic
period when plants made their
appearance as evidenced by their
fossil remains ; phaenocar'pous -pus
{Kupirhs, fruit), having a distinct
fruit, with no adhesion to surround-
ing parts ; phaenog'amons {yd/xos,
marriage), having manifest flowers,
phanerogamous ; Phae'nogams =
Phanerogams ; Phaenorogy =
Phenologv ; Phae'notype = PHENO-

TYPE.

Phae'ocyst {<p>ii( •, brown and swarthy ;
Kvaris, a bag], Decaisne's name for
the cell-nucle' s ; Phaeodict'yae {Sik-
rvov, a net), Lictyosporae with dark
or opaque spores (Tra verso) ; Phaeo-
did'ymae {UZv^los, double), Didymo-
sporae with brown or dark-coloured
sporae (Traverso) ; Phae'ophore
{(pop4(D, I carry), Schmitz's term for
chlorophyll granule when dark
brown, as in Phaeophyceae ; Phaeo-
phrag'mae {<ppdyfia, a hedge), Fimgi
having muriform spores of a dark
colour (Traverso) ; phaeophy'cean
{<pvKos, a sea weed), relating to the
Phaeosporeae, a gioup of olive or
brown marine Algae ; Phae'ophyll
(ipvWov, a leaf), the colouring-matter
in the living active chromatophores
of brown seaweeds (Reinke) ; Phae'o-
phyte {(pvTou, a plant), the olive-
green seaweeds, or Phaeophyceae
(Wettsteiu); Pliae'oplast (irAoo-roy,
moulded), the special name for
the chromatophores of Fucoideae
(Schimper); Phaeospo'rae (+Spora),
Fungi having dark-coloured spores
as Xylaria (Traverso) ; Phae'ospore
{arropa, a seed), a member of the
brown Algae; adj. phaeos'porous ;
phae'ns (Lat.), fuscous, swarthy.

Phai'ophyll {<patos, brown; <pv\\ov, a
leaf), a group of colouring-matters in
the leaves of plants of various tints
of brown.

Phalan'gea, sing. Pharanz {<\><k\ay^.

278

Phalanx

PMlotherm

a band of soldiers), bundles of
stamens in diadelphous and poly-
adelphous flowers; phalarsiphy'tus
{&ppr}v = &p(Tr}v, male ; (pvThv, a
plant), Necker's term for poly-
adelphous.

Phariine, a poisonous substance from
various species oi Amanita ; phaH'oid
(eiSoy, resemblance), like the Fungus
genus Phallus, or ItJiy phallus ; Phal'-
las, "the peridium of certain Fun-
gals " (Lindley) ; the name is imme-
diately derived fi'om Phallus impu-
cllcus, Linn., the Stinkhorn Fungus,
now referred to Ithyphallus.

Phan'eri, pi. {(pavephs, manifest), any
organisms which are visible under
the microscope without the use of
reagents (Maggi) ; phaneran'tlms
{avdos, a flower), where the flower is
manifest ; phaneranthe'rus {avdriphs,
flowery), when the anthers protrude
beyond the perianth ; phanerogamic,
phanerog'amous, phanerog'amus,
XyoLfios, marriage), having mani-
fest flowers ; phanerogam'ic wood,
secondary or centrifugal wood ;
phanerogam'ian, pertaining to
Phan'erogams, plants with flowers
in which stamens and pistils are
distinctly developed ; Phane-
rog'amy, the condition of Phane-
iioGAMS ; phanerop'orous {-KSpos, a
way or passage), applied to stomata
W'hich lie in the same plane as
the epidermis ; cf. cryptoporous ;
Phan'erophytes {^vrhv, a plant),
plants whose bulbs and tender ex-
tremities, which nmst pass the rest-
ing season, are on upright perennial
stems, such as trees and shrubs
(RaimkiiBr).

Phannacogno'sy {(pdpfjLaKov, a drug;
yvuais, knowledge), the knowledge
of the distinctive features of vege-
tablejdrugs (E. M. Holmes).

Phase'olin, a reserve proteid occurring
in Phnseolus seeds, forming their
main proteid store ; Phaseolun'atin,
a glucoside in linseed and other
Leguminosae.

Phellem {cpeWhs, cork) = cork
(Strasberger) ; Phelle'ma, the outer-

most layer of the periderm, consisting
of true cork and phelloid (Hoehnel).

Phell'ad {cptWevs, stony soil + ad), "a
rock field plant " (Clements) ; Phell-
i'um, a ' ' rock field formation. "

Pherioderm(<^e'A.\os, cork; Sep/xa, skin),
the innermost layer of the periderm ;
Phel'logen {yewdco, I produce), the
central layer of the three in the
periderm, the active cork-producing
tissue ; adj. phellogenetlc ; phel'-
loid (elSos, resemblance), cork-like,
as tissue which approaches cork in
quality ; Phel'loid, non-suberized
layers in the phellema (Hoehnel);
phelloph'ilous {<pi\€a}, I love), dwell-
ing in stony fields ; Phellophy'ta
{(pvThv, a plant), plants growing
amongst loose stones (Clements).

phe'nicine, phenic'eous, (Heinig) =

PHOENICEOUS.

Phenhy'brid {(paluu, I appear, + Hy-
brid), Jeflrey's t^mi for an obvious
hybrid, as opposed to a Crypt-
hybrid.

Phe'nogam = Phanerogam ; adj.
pheaogam'ian, phenogam'ic, etc.

= PHANEROGAMIAN, PHANERO-

oamic, etc.

Phenorogy, abbreviated from Phe-
nomenol'ogy {(paivonivhv, an appear-
ance ; Koyos, a discourse), recording
the periodical phenomena of plants,
as leafing, flowering, etc. ; adj.
phenolog'ical, as ^ Inver'sions, an
abnormal inversion of the relative
blossoming of plants, caused by
meteorologic conditions (Rahn) ;
'-' Isola'tion, by a time of flowering
earlier or later than the other species
of the same genus ( Jeffery).

Phe'notype {<paiv(a, I appear ; rviros,
a type), Johannsen's term for a bio-
type of mixed individuals having
like external characters, but of un-
like germinal composition ; adj.
phenotyplc

Phillile'sia, {<pvhXov, a leaf ; kxhffoi,
I wind), a name propounded by Re
and adopted by Berkeley for "leaf-
curl or blister" \ cf. vhyllilesia.

Phirotherm {<pi\4u, I love ; depixr),
warmth), used by J. G. Baker for

79

PMlotherm

Fhotokinesis

plants which need warmth to
complete their life-cycle.

phleboi'dal {<p\i\^, (p\efih5, a vein),
has been applied to spiral annu-
lar, or porous moniliform vessels
(Cooke) ; Phlebomor'pha {fiop<p^,
form), the mycelium of some
Fungi.

Phleume'tum, a plant-association
consisting of Phleum pratense, etc.
(Ganong).

Phlobaph'enes, pi. {(pXoths, bark ;
fiacp^, a dyeing), amorphous brown
colouring-matters of the bark ;
phloeo'des (eUos, resemblance), ■
bark-like in appearance ; Phlo'em,
Naegeli's term for the bast elements
of a vascular bundle ; it is separated
in exogens from the wood (xylem)
by the cambium ; '^ Com'missure,
the apposition of phloem elements
as the beginning of a central strand
(Brebner) ; r^ I'slands, groups of
bast-strands surrounded by xylera
(Chodat) ; '^ -parencli'yma, cf.
Bast-parenchyma ; ^ Ray, a ray
or plate of phloem between two
medullary rays ; -^ Sheath, a layer
of thin-walled cells surrounding the
vascular tissue next within the
cortex, best seen in roots ; Phloe-
oter'ma {r4p/xa, a limit), the inner-
most layer of primary cortex ;
Phloeotrach'eides ( -f Traciieid),
the vascular elements of the haus-
torium of parasitic Santalaceae
(Benson) ; Phloe'umJ, the cortical
tissues; Phlorid'zin {l>lCa, a root),
a white crystalline substance which
gives the bitter astringency to the
root-bark of the apple, pear, cherry,
and ])lum-trees ; Phloroglu 'cin, a
body of frequent occurrence in the
bark of trees, derived from glucosides.

Phlyktioplank'ton ((t>\vKTls, a blis-
ter, + Plankton), Forel's term for
organisms supported by hydrostatic
means.

pho''bic {(t>6^os, fear), repulsive ; Pho'b-
iem, Massart's term for repulsion of
plants ; phobochemotac'tic (chem -f-.
rd^is, arrangement), a chemical in-
fluence which is repellent, as in

swarm spores of -Myxomycetes ;
Phobochemotax'is, the condition de-
scribed ; Phobophotax'is ; Phobo-
photot'ropism {<pus, (pwrhs, light ;
rpoTT^], a turning)', movements in-
duced by shunning light ; adj.
phobopbotac'tic.

phoenic'eous, phoenic'eus (Late Lat.),
scarlet ; red with a little of yellow
added.

phoeoB'porous = phaeosporous.

Pho'ma- stage, the perithecial stage of
Beetroot Rot, Phoma Betae ; the
ascigcrous stage is that caused by
Sphaerella. •

Pboran'tbiam {fophs, bearing; Hydos,
a flower), the receptacle of the capi-
tulum in Compositae.

photeoric {<pws, <pu>Ths, light ; al6Aos,
moving, motile), used of the sleep cf
plants ; pho'tic, influenced by, or
adapted tp, the action of light, well-
illuminated, as the margins of pools,
etc. ; Pho'tism, Massart's term for
the emission of light under stimulus ;
Photo-aestbe'sia {&L<rd7)aris, percep-
tion), Csapek's term to express the
power of an organ to respond to the
stimulus of light ; Pboto'bia (filos,
life), pi., Tulasne's term for ecto-
parasitic Fungi ; Pho'toblast {^Kaa-
rhs, a bud), used of a shoot deve-
loped above the soil, and adapted to
live in light and air (Kiichner) ;
photocleistogam'ic ( -\- cleisto-
GAMic), used of flowers which do
not open in consequence of the rapid
growth of the outer side of the
petals, due to photohyponasty
(Hansgirg) ; Pbotocleistog'amy is
the condition ; Photocli'ny {k\Iv<o,
I bend), response due to the direc-
tion of the incident rays ; Photo -
epinas'ty ( -|- Epinasty), epinasty
induced by the action of light
(Detraer) ; photogen'ic. {-yff-, pro-
ducing), used of bacteria which are
luminous ; Photohar'mose {ap/xhs, a
joining), response to light stimuli
(Clements) ; Photobyponas'ty ( +
Hyponasty), hyponasty caused by
the effect of light (Vines); Pboto-
kine'sis ( + Kinesis), movement

280

photokinetic

Phrygana

induced by light ; photokine'tic
{kIvtjtikSs, having the power of
movement), moving in consequence
of the stimulus of light ; Photo-
le'psy (A7)»|/is, a seizing), catching
the light ; Wiesner's equivalent for
the German '* Lichtgenuss" ; Pho-
torysis (Aucis, a loosing), the
arrangement of chlorophyll granules
under the stimulus of light, includ-
ing both apostrophe and epistrophe ;
Photom'eter, an instrument for
measuring the amount of light ;
photomet'ric {fx^Tpov, a measure),
(1) applied to organisms which turn
either end to the direction of the
light-rays ; (2) leaves which assume
a definite position in light, to obtain
the most of it, or to screen them-
selves from too much (Wiesner) ;
Photom'etry, the response to the
amount of light (Oltmanns) ; Pho-
tomorpho'sis (fj.6p<pco<Tis, configura-
tion), that kind of mechanomorpho-
sis which depends upon light as the
cause ; Photonas'ty {uaarhs, pressed
close), one-sided growth in length of
an organ, due to tlie unrestricted
action of light (De Vries) ; adj.
photonaB'tic ; Photop'athy {rrddos,
suffering) = Phototaxis; photo-
ph'ilic = PHOTOPHiLOUS ; photo-
ph'ilous {<pi\€w, I love), sun-loving
plants ; Photoph'obism (<po$4w, I
fear), avoidance of light; photo-
ph'ygous {<i>vyi), flight), applied to
shade plants ; Photoplagiot'ropy
{irKdyios, placed sideways; rporr^, a
turning), a tendency to arrangement
obliquely towards incident light
(Goebel) ; adj. photaplagiotrop'ic ;
Photosyn'tax {a-wrd^u, I put to-
gether), the formation of complex
carbon compounds from simple ones
under the influence of light (Barnes);
Photosyn'thesis (aui'deo'is, a putting
together), a proposed emendation
of ' ' pTioto-syntax " ; phototac'tic
(ra/cTt/cbs, qualified to arrange in
order), Strasburger's term for taking
up a definite position with regard to
the direction of liglit-rays ; Photo-
tax'is {rd^ii, order), the definite

self-arrangement of organisms under
the stimulus of light ; phototon'io
{t6vos, tension), the increasing irri-
tability by the influence of light ;
Photot'onus, (1) the normal mobile
condition resulting from the alter-
nation .of day and night ; (2) pro-
posed by Nagel for botanic use in-
stead of Photokinesis, which is
considered more appropriate for zoo-
logic use ; Photot'ropliy {Tpo<p^
food), unequal increase on one side
of an organ, due to the incidence of
light in relation to the parent shoot
(Oltmanns) ; Photot'ropism (rpovi],'-
a turning), a synonym of Helio-
TROPiSM ; Pho'tram (coined by anal-
ogy, of Spectrum), S. L. Moore's
term for the whole scale of illumina-
tion afl'ecting Photolysis ; Pho'to-
type (tuitos, a type), a photograph
of a type specimen ; an abbreviation
of the word Photograph'tJtypo
(M. Kellerman).

Phrag'ma, pi. Phrag'mata {(ppdy/xa,
an enclosure), a spurious dissepi-
ment in fruits ; Phrag'matospore
{criropa, a seed), a multicellular spore,
capable of germinating from more
than one point (A. Braun) ; phrag'-
mifer {/ero, I bear), phrag'miger,
phragmig'eTUS {gero, I bear), divided"
by partitions ; Phragmite'tam,
Warming's term for an association
of reeds, Phragmites ; Phragiao-
bas'id, Phragmobasid'ia, pi. (-|-
Basid), septate basidia in Basidio-
mycetes (Van Tieghera) ; Phrag'mo-
plast {vKaffrhs, moulded), Nemec's
term for a connecting spindle between
two nuclei in the same cell which
is sometimes produced ; Phragmo-
spo'reae ( -f Spore) used of t ungi
whose spores are multiseptute
(Traverso).

Phreti'um {<ppr)riov, a water tank),
a tank formation ; phretoph'iluB
{<pi\4w, I love), dwelling in tanks ;
Phretophy'ta {<pvrhv, a plant), tank
plants (Clements).

Phry'gana, pi. {<t>piyava, sticks for
firewood), an old term for prickly
and stiff under-shrubs.

281

Phthiriasis

Phyllocyanin

Phthiria'sis {ipdeipiaffis, lousy disease),
disease produced by aphides or
plant-lice.

Phy'ad {<pv^, form of growth; + ad),
a vegetation form, as a tree, a shrub,
etc. (Clements).

Phycobry'a {<pvKos, seai-weed ; fipvov,
moss), a term proposed for Char-
aceae ; Phycobry'ophytes (+ Bryo-
PHYTEs), Gbtz's term for Characeae ;
Phycocecid'ia {k^kU, a gall), galls
due to the attack of Algae
(Lundstrbm) ; phycochroma'ceous
(Xp»Mo. colour, + ACEOUs), applied
to gonidia which are not green
(ohlorophyllaceous) but blue-green ;
Phycochromace'tum, a community
of blue-green Algae and Diatoms
(Warming) ; Phy'cochrome, the
bluish-green colouring-matter of
brown Algae (Bornet) ; Phycochry'-
sin ixpio-os, gold), a constituent of
the pigment Phycociirome (Gaidu-
kov) ; Phycocy'anin {Kiavos, blue),
the blue colouring-matter in Algae ;
Phycodoma'tia (Sw^cCrtoj/, a little
house), plant shelters inhabited
by other plants (Lundstrom) ;
Phycoer'ythrine {ipvOphs, red), the
red pigment of Floridean Algae ;
Phyeohae'matin (oT/xa, blood), a
special red colouring-matter in
certain Algae, such as Rhytiphloea
tiTictoria, Agardh ; Phycorogist
{\6yoSt a discourse), a student or
expert in the study of Algae ;
Phycorogy, the department of
botany which relates to Algae ;
Phy'coma, the entire mass of an
Alffa ; the thallus and reproductive
bodies ; Phycoma'ter {fxir-np, Doric
for mother), the hymeneal jelly
in which some spores germinate ;
Phycomyce'tcB {tivKtis, a fungus),
a group of Fungi which approach
the Algae in some characters ;
Pliycopliae'iiie {(paths, brown), the
brown colouring-matter of Algae ;
Phycophy'ta (^vrbv, a plant),
Trevisan 8 name for Characeae ;
Phycoporph'yrin {irop<t>vpa, purple),
a purple pigment from several
species of Zygnema (Lagerheim) ;

Phycopyr'rhine {irvpphs, dark red),
a pigment occurring in the Peri-
dineae ; Phycoste'mones X ((tt^^ucov,
a filament), "hypogynous or other
scales adhering to the disk "
(Lindley) ; Phycoxan'thine ( +
Xanthin), the yellowish-brown
pigment of Algae.

Phygoblaste'ma {<puyas, a fugitive;
iSAao-TTjjuo, a sprout), Minks's temi
for a modified form of soredia in
Lichens.

Phykench'yma {(pvKos, sea- weed ;
iyxvfia, an infusion), "the ele-
mentary tissue of Algals " (Lindley);
Phy'kocyan = Phycocyanin ; Phy-
koer'ythrin = Phycoeryj hrine.

Phyla, pi. of Phylum {<pvKov, a tribe);
a system of organisms arranged in
the assumed succession of develop-
ment ; adj. phylet'ic ; --' Mar'gin,
the true indusium of Blechnum
(Bower).

Phyl'la, pi. {(pvWov, a leaf), the
verticillate leaves which form the
calyx ; used in composition as di-
phyllous, two-leaved, etc. ; Phyl'-
lade, a cataphyllary leaf ; Phyl'-
lary, Phylla'ris, a member of the
involucre of a Composite flower ;
Phyllidlum,term proposed by Bower
for the homologue of the leaf in
the ganietopliyte ; Phyllile'sia, the
correct spelling of Phillilesia ;
Phyl'lite, a fossilized leaf; Phyllo-
biol'ogy ( -f Biology), the biology
of the leaf, in its widest sense ;
adj. pbyllobiolog'ic ; Phylloblas'tus
(3AO0-T0J, a bud), Koerber's term
for Lichens which have a flat
leaf-like expansion of the thallus;
Phyllobry'on I {0pvov, a moss), the
contracted pedicel of an ovary, as
in some peppers (Lindley) ; Phyl'lo-
clade, Fhylloclad'ium («Ao5os, a
branch )> (1) a flattened branch
assuming the form and function of
foliage ; (2) a thalline outgrowth
of a Lichen (Lindsay) ; Phyllocoriy
{K6\\a, glue), the production of
new leaflets from the leaf surface
(Penzig) ; Phyllocy'anin {Kvavos,
blue), a blue pigment occurring in

282

Phyllocyanin

Phyiemft

chlorophyll, which when combined
with phylloxanthin produces a green
tint ; cf. Kyanophyll ; Phyl'lode,
Phyllo'diuvi, a petiole taking on
the form and functions of a leaf ;
phyllodin'eouB, -eus, relating to
phyllodes ; Phyllo'dy, the metamor-
phosis of floral organs into leaves ;
Phyllogen {y^wdta, I produce) =
Phyllophor ; phyllogenet'ic, leaf-
producing ; phyllog'enouB, growing
upon leaves ; epiphyllous ; phyl'loid
(eZSos, resemblance), leaf-like ; '-'
Clad'ode =Phylloclade ; Phyrioid,
a leaf-like appendage to the stems
of Algae ; phylloi'deus, foliaceous ;
Phyllolob'eae, pi. [Xo^hs, a lobe),
plants with cotyledons, green and
leaf-like ; Phylloma'nia {fiavla, mad-
ness), an abnormal production of
leaves ; Phyl'lome, Phyllo'ma, (1)
an assemblage of leaves, or of
incipient leaves in a bud ; (2)
recently used for the leaf-organ in
a generic sense, potentially that
which answers to a leaf; cf.
Caulome ; epipel'tate '-' , when
the base of the expansion results
from the growth of the upper
surface of the primordial leaf, as
in Cotyledon Umbilicus, Linn.,
and Tropaeolum majus, Linn. ;
hypopel'tate '~, when the growth
is from the under-surface, as
in the sepals of Viola (C. de
Candolle) ; Phyllomor'phy {ixop<p^,
form) = Phyllody ; Phylloph'agist
{<f>dyw, I eat), term proposed
by Boulger, for plants which
derive their sustenance by their
leaves ; Phyl'lophor, Phyriophore,
Phylloph'orum {(t>op4w, I carry), the
budding summit of a stem on which
leaves are developing, especially
applied to palms ; phylloph'orous,
producing leaves ; Phyriophyte
{(pvrhv, a plant), (1) =Cormophyte ;
(2) a plant which draws its
nourishment chiefly from its leaves
(Boulger) ; (3) a plant possessing
leaves or leaf-like organs (Hansgirg);
Phyllop'odes, pi. (irovs, iroZhs, a
foot), dead leaves in Isoetes ;

Phyllopod'ium, a leaf regarded
morphologically as an axis, branched
or unbranched ; phyllop'odous, used
of the genus Eieraciuin when the
radical leaves are in full vigour at
the period of flowering ; Phyllo-
por'phyrin {iroptpvpa, purple dye), a
by-product of chlorophyll, in dark
red-violet ci^stals ; Phyllopto'tis
(iTTwo-ts, fall), an unnatural fall of
leaves ; Phyl'lorhize (^tC«> a root),
an organ intermediate between leaf
and root, as the capillary leaves of
many water plants (Clos) ; phyllo-
sipho'nic {<Ti<pa>v, a tube), having
a tubular central cylinder in
the higher plants, where leaf-gaps
are constantly present (Jeffrey) ■
the condition in Phyllosi'phon: ,
Phyllota'onin {ritas, a peacock;,
Schunck's word for a product ot
chlorophyll, resembling phyllocyan,
but dull green in tint ; Phyllotax'y,
Fhyllotax'is (to|js, arrangement),
the mode in which the leaves are
arranged with regard to the axis ;
discontin'nous '^ with a definite
break of ratios ; fall'ing '- , passing
into a lower series ; ri'sing '^ , pass-
ing into a higher series (Church) ;
adj. phyllotac'tic ; Phyl'lotype
(tuttos, a type) , a type of leaf ;
Phylloxan'thin ( -f Xanthin), the
yellow colouring-matter of leaves,
xanthophyll ; Phyl'lula (ouAtj, a
scar) $, (1) the scar left on a branch
by the fall of .a leaf ; (2) H. Gibson's
term for that stage in the embryo
of vascular plants at which the
first leaf and root appear (Parker) ;
Phyl'lule, used for the free portion
of the pulvinus, in Piniis (Masters).

Phylog'eny {<pv\ov, a tribe ; ytpos,
lineage), ancestral history deduced
from development ; adj. phylo-
genet'ic.

phymato'deus {<pvfjLa, a growth or
tumour ; eUos, likeness), warted,
verrucose.

phys'ical {<pvffiKhs, natural) Drought,
used of soil when it contains very
little free water.

Physe'ma {(pva-nfxa, an inflation), (1)

283

PhTsema

Phyton

the frond of an aquatic Alga ; (2) a*
branch of Chara (Lindley).

Phyaiogn'omy, botanic {(pvffioyvwfxovla,
science of judging by features), the
habit of a plant or plant commun-
ity; adj. physiognomic; physiologic
(\6yos, discourse), relating to physi-
ology ; '-' Drought, soil is thus
dry when containing a considerable
amount of water, which is, however,
scarcely available for plant-life ; '-'
Ea'ces, '^ Spe'oies, forms differing
by internal habit of parasitism, and
not by morphologic difference ; also
styled biologic •~ or habita'tion '-' ;
Physiorogy (veg'etable), the science
of the vital actions or functions of
plants and their parts.

Physo'des ((pvtra, a bladder ; elBos, like-
ness), vesicles in Algae filled with
liquid containing structures, for-
merly called "microsomes " (Crato).

Phytall>iuno8e {<pvTov, a plant, +
Albumose), a proteid found in seeds,
as of Ahnis ; Phy'teris (cpts, strife),
plant migration and competition
(Clements) ; Phy'to-all)umin, see
Albumin ; Phytoben'thon {fieveos,
depth), vegetation of the depths
(Torel) ; Phytobiol'ogy {$los, life ;
\6yos, discourse), the study of the
vital functions in plants ; Phy'to-
blast {$\affrhs, a bud or sprout),
Baillon's term for a cell in its first
stage of development ; Phytocecidla
{ktikIs, or KifKidioy, a gall), galls pro-
duced by other plants (Lundstrbm) ;
Phy'tochemy (-f chem), the chemis-
try of vegetation and its products ;
Phjr'toclilore {^(Xuphs, green) =
Chlorophyll ; Phy'tocyst {kixttis,
a bag), Baillon's expression for a cell
with its walls, cf. Phytoblast;
Phytoder^ma (S(V/"<*> ^ skin), any
fungous parasite growing on the
skin ; Phytoderm'ata, pi., skin dis-
eases caused by Fungi ; Phytodoma'-
tla, pi. {SojfjLdriov, a little house),
shelters in which other plants live
(Lundfltrom) ; Phytodynamlcs {Siv-
o/iij, power), relating to the move-
ments of plants (Sachs) ; Phytoe-
ro'sia, a mispriut of Lindley's for

Phytoterosia ; Phytoflag'ellates,
another name foi Flagellata ;
Phytogerin {gelo, I congeal), the
gelatine of Algae ; Phytog'amy
{yd/jLos, marriage), cross-fertilization
of flowers (A. Gray) ; Phylogen
{yevos, race), a vital centre (Fer-
mond); Phytogen'esis {yfveffts, be-
ginning), the oiigin and development
of the plant ; Phytog'eny, means the
same as the last ; Phytogeogen'esis
(77?, the earth ; yfu€<ris, beginning),
the origin of plants in geologic
time (Kuntze) ; Phytogeog'rapher
{ypd<pw, I write), an expert on plant-
distribution : Phytogeog'taphy, Phy-
togeograph'ia, geographic botany,
the science of plant distribution ;
Phytogno'sis {yvSxris, knowledge),
botany, phytology ; Phytogonidlum
( + Gonidium) ; an immobile goni-
dium, capable of independent germ-
ination (A. Braun) ; Phytoglaphist
{ypa<p^, a writing), a describing
botanist ; Phytogl'aphy, the de-
scription and illustration of plants,
descriptive and systematic or taxi-
nomic botany ; Phytohae'matins
(fit/io, Hifiaros, blood), colourless
chromogens becoming pigments
under the action of oxygen in the
presence of oxydases (Palladin) ;
phy'toid {eUos, likeness), ]»lant-like ;
Phy'tolite {\ieos, a stone) ; Phy'to-
lith, a plant in the fossil condition ;
Phjrtolithorogy {\6yos, discourse),
(1) the study of fossil plants, palaeo-
botany : (2) the science of plant
distribution as affected by soil or
rock ; Phytorogist, a botanist ; Phy-
tol'ogy, Phytolo'gia, botany, the
study of plants ; Phytol'ysis (Awcns,
a loosing), an error (?) for Photoly-
sis; Phy'tome, Phyto'ma, pi. Phy-
to'mata, the vegetative body or
substance of all plants (A. Braun) ;
pbytomastig'opod, see mastigopod ;
Phylomer, pi. Phytom'era {f^^pos, a
part), the unit of a plant, an inter-
node with its leaves ; an emendation
of Phy'ton, applied by Gaudichaud
to a plant-unit, out of a succession
of which plants are built up ; adj.

284

Phytomelane

piliferotLt

phyton'ic ; Phy'tomelane {fieKas,
black), a black structureless layer
found in the pericarp of many Com-
positae (Hanausek) ; Phytom'etry
{fjLfrpov, a measure or standard), a
comparison between plants, or the
different plans of their growth ; Phy-
tomorpho'sis {n6p<po3(Tt5, a shaping),
any change induced by plants; by
Appel used for galls caused by plant
parasites ; Phytomyxa'ceae = Myx-
OMYCETES ; Phyton'omy, Phyto-
norh'ia {vSfjios, law), (1) botanic
physiology ; (2) study of the organs
of plants ; cf. Phytotomy (Heinig) ;
Phytonym'ia {ovofxa, a name), plant
organography ; Phytopalaeontol'-
ogist = Palaeobotanist; Phyto-
pathol'ogy {iradoXoyiKhs, relating to
diseases), vegetable pathology, the
science of plant-diseases ; Phyto-
phenol'ogy (+ Phenology), the ob-
servation and recording dates in
leafing and flowering of plants ;
Phytoplank'ton ( + Plankton),
floating pelagic plant organisms ;
Phytopleu'Bton(+PLEUSTON), plants
which are lighter than the surround-
ing water, and consequently float on
thesarface; Phytopoli'tus J [rroKirris,
a citizen), a plant which is or seems
to be parasitic ; Phytoptocecid'ia
{K-fiKts, a gall), galls caused by Fungi
(Loew) ; Phytostat'ics {arrariKhs,
causing to stand), the various causes
which tend to produce equilibrium
in the energies of a plant; Phy'-
tOBtrotes [trisyll. ], Phytostro'tae
{(TTpwrhs, spread), distributed as
surface plankton (Clements) ; Phy-
totero'sia {ripasy a monster), Des-
vaux's term for plant pathology ;
Phytoteratorogy ( + Teratology),
the study of monstrous growths in
plants ; Phytot'omy (to/u^, a cut-
ting), plant anatomy, or histology ;
Phytotroph'ia (t/)0(/>^, nourishment),
plant culture ; phytotopograph'ical
(tJttos, a place ; ypd<p(D, I write),
relating to descriptive local botany ;
the flora of a given locality ; Phy-
toio'id {(mov, an animal ; «75os,. like-
ness) = Antherozoid; PhytOBo'a,

pi. of Phytoao'on, antherozoids,
mobile fertilizing bodies formed in
antheridia.
pic'ens (Lat.), pitchy black.
Picnid'ium = Pycnidium.
Pic'ro-er'ythrin {iriKphs, bitter, -f Ery-
THRiN ), a substance found in Lichens ;
Picrotox'in {ro^iKhv, poison), a crys-
talline narcotic bitter ingredient in
the berries of Cocculiis indicus, the
mediseval and trewie name of Ana-
mirta paniculata, Ooleb. ; adj. pic-
rotozlc.
pio'tuB (Lat., painted), adorned with

colour, as though painted. ^

Pie'tra ftmga'ia (Ital.), "Mushroom-
stone," the sclerotium of Folyporus
tuberasUr, Fr.
Piezot'ropiflm (»i€C«, I press hard;
rpovij, a turning), movement by
compression acting as stimulus
(Massart).
pila'ria X (Lat., from pilus, a hair),

composed of small hairs, pilose,
pi'leate, pilea'tus (Lat., wearing the
pileu^), having the form of a cap
or PiLEUS ; pileiform, pileiform'is
{forma, shape), pileus shaped; Pi'le-
ola, Pile^ohts {pdeohim, a little cap),
(1) a small cap or cap-like body,;
defined by J. S. Henslow as a pri-
mordial leaf like an extinguisher,
which eiicloses the bud; (2) the
diminutive of Pileus; (3) "the
receptacle of certain Fungals"
(Lindley) ; (4) the plumule in grasses
(Van Tieghem).
Pileorhi'aa (irixeos, pileiLs, a cap ; ^fC«i
a root), the root-cap, a hood at the
extremity of the root; Pileofl, (1) a
convex expansion terminating the
stipe of Agarics, and bearing the
hymenium, now extended to all
sporophores in which the hymeniujn
faces the ground, the Cap ; (2) used
by R. T. Lowe to express the habit
of Canvolvulits Caput'Mtdv>»<u^ Lowe.
Pi'U, pi. of Pi'lus (Lat., a hair), haira.
Pilid'ium {viKilio*, a night-cap), an
orbicular hemiaphericau shield^ in
Lichens, the outside changing into
a powdery substance, as in Calicium.
lif eroas, -rus ( jn/t«, a hair ; ferOy I

pilif

286

piliferons

pinoid

bear), (1) bearing hairs, or tipped
with them ; (2) hair-pointed (Lind-
ley) ; ^ Lay'er, the young superfi-
cial tissue of roots, producirig the
root-hairs, when present ; pi'liform,
(forma, shape), applied to the point
of a nerve in Mosses, Avhen like a
long flexuoso hair ; pilig'erous {gero,
I bear), bearing hairs.

PiU, Grew's spelling of Peel.

Pilocar'pine, the active principle of
Pilocarpus, a genus of Rutaceae.

pilVglan'dulcse (pilus, a hair), used
by J. Smith for Ferns bearing
glandular haii-s ; pilose, pilo'sus,
pilous, hairy, any kind of pilosity,
tisuaily meaning having soft and
distinct hairs; Pilos'ity, Filos'itas,
hairiness ; pilosius'culus (Lat.),
slightly hairy ; Pi'losism, abnormal
hairiness in plants ; — deform'ing
-^j when in excess and completely
disfiguring the species ; physiolo-
gical '-', occasioned by circum-
stances, as growth in a dry soil ;
teratolcglcal <*- , when it becomes a
disease, cf. deforming.

Pil'ulat (Lat., a globule), (1) a cone
like a galbulus ; (2) any spherical
inflorescence.

Pilus (Lat. ), a hair.

pimpinell'oid (elSos, resemblance), akin
to or resembling the umbelliferous,
genus Pimpinella.

pim'pled, papillose.

pin-eyed, a florist's term for those
flowers of dimorphic species, which
have long styles, the stigma show-
ing itself at the mouth of the
corolla- tube.

Pinakenoh'yma {iriva^, a table; Kyxv/xa,
an infusion), the muriforni tissue
of medullary rays, whose com-
ponent cells are tabular ; Pinen-
ch'yma is a shortened form.

Pina'res, forests of Pinvs caiiariensis
with xerophytic undergrowth in the
tlanary Islands (Warming).

Pinching- Bodies, the CoRruscuLA of
Asclepiads; the junction of the
pollinia which cling to the leg of
an insect visitor ; -^ Traps, another
name for the same mechanism ; the

German equivalents are Klemm-
kbrper and Klemmenfallen ; Pinch-
trap Flowers, those adapted for in-
sect visitors able to draw out the
pollinia.

Pine'tum (Lat., a pine-grove), (1) a
work devoted to Coniferae ; (2) a
collection of the same in a garden.

Pinheir'oB, forests composed of Aran-
carta brasiliensis (Warming).

Pi'nite, a glucoside, sweet and crys-
talline, derived from Pinus Lam-
bsrtiana, Dougl.

Pin'na, pi. Pin'nae (Lat., a feather), a
primary division of a pinnate leaf,
its leaflets, which sometimes them-
selves are pinnate, are restricted by
Bower to the "branches of the first
order borne upon the phyllopo-
dium," the axis of the leaf ; "^ Trace,
the vascular bundle connecting a
pinna with the stem or principal
petiole ; '-- Trace Bar, an arc of
xylem formed by the fusion of
two entering pinna traces of Diplo-
labis (Gordon) ; pin'nate, piyina'tits,
with leaflets arranged each side of a
common petiole ; --' with an odd
one = imparipinnatc ; pinna'tely, in
pinnate fashion, as --' com'pound, '-'
cleft, ■^ decom'pound, "- divi'ded,
'-' lo'bed, '- par'ted, '■^ ter'nate, '-
trifoliolate, -^ veined ; pinnatlfid,
pinnatif'idus {findo, fdi, to cut),
pinnately cleft ; pinnatilo'bate,
pinnatiloha'tus, pinnatilo'bus {lobus,
a lobe), pinnately lobed ; pinnati-
par'tite, jnnnatiparti'ttis, pinnately
parted ; pinnatiscis'sus {scissus,
cleft), pinnately divided or cut ;
pinnatlsect, pinnati^ec'tus {sectus,
cut), pinnately divided down to the
rhachis ; pin'niform {forma, shape),
like a feather ; pinniner'ved {nervus,
a nerve), pinnately veined, the
veins running parallel towards the
margin ; pin'nulate, with pinnules ;
Pin'nule Pin'nula, pi. Pinnulae, (1)
a secondary pinna ; (2) in Diatoms,
thickened ribs on the valves, as in
Pinniilaria.

pi'noid {pinus, a pine ; «/5oj, resem-
blance), like a pine-needle.

286

Pinometer

placentiferous

Pinom'eter (iriVw, I drink ; (xirpov, a
measure), an instrument for observ-
ing the transpiration stream in
plants.
Pip, (1) the popular name for the
seeds of an apple or pear ; (2) " small
seeds or seed-like bodies including?
the bulbs of Lily of the Valley"
(Crozier) ; (3) a florist's term for a
single flower of a truss.
Pip'erin, the active principle of white
and black pepper, Piper nigrum,
Linn., a white crystalline body
isomeric with morphine ; pip'era-
tus, piperi'tus (Lat., peppered,
peppery, having a hot, biting
taste.
pisa'ceus {pisum, pea), pea-green, the
colour of the unripe seeds (Hayne) ;
■pi' siform., pisiform' is {forma, shape),
pea-shaped.
Pis'til, Pistil'lum (Lat., a pestle), (1)
the female organ of a flower, con-
sisting when complete of ovary, style
and stigma ; (2) the archegonium
of the genus Andreaea (Hooker
and Taylor), and of Antlioceros
(Griffith); pistilla'ceous (-fACEons),
grooving on the pistil ; pistilla'ri-
bac'illar {bacillum, a staff), denotes
sperinatia which are oblong and
slightly thicker at the ends ; pis'til-
laxy, relating to the pistil ; '^ Cord,
'*a channel which passes from the
stigma through the style into the
ovary" (Lindley) ; pis'tillate, ^^/siiV-
la'tus, (1) having a pistil ; (2) applied
to a flower having pistils only, a
female flower ; Pistillid'ium, pi.
Pistillid'ia, archegouia, organs ana-
logous to pistils ; pistillif 'erous, -rtis
{fero, I bear); pistillig'erous ig'tro,
I bear), bearing one or more pistils ;
Pistillo'dy, the change of floral
organs into carpels ; Carpellody
suggested as more correct.
Pit, (1) a small hollow or depression,
as in a cell- wall; (2) the endocarp
of a drupe containing the kernel or
seed-stone (Crozier) ; ~ Cham'ber,
the cavity of a bordered pit on
each side of a closing membrane ;
primor'dial •^ , Sanio's term for oval

patches in the wood of Pinus within
which only bordered pits arise, a
*' primary pit area" (Groom).
Pitch, a resinous exudation from the

spruce, Picea alba, Link, etc.
Pitch'er, a tubular or cup-shaped
vessel, the terminal portion of a
leaf-blade, usually containing a
secreted digestive field; an as-
cidium; '- -shaped, campanulate,
but contracted at the orifice.
Pit'fall Flowers, transitional flowers,
such as Asarum, which detain small
Diptera.
Pith, the si)ongy centre of an exo-
genous stem, chiefly consisting of
parenchyma ; the medulla ; -^ Flecks,
dark marks in timber due to the
cavities made by the larvae of in-
sects in the cambium, but later
filled up by cellular tissue (Hartig).
pit'ted, marked with small depres-
sions, punctate ; used in a re-
stricted sense for pits in cell-walls ;
^ Ves'sels, dotted ducts, vessels
with secondary thickenings leaving
thinner spots.
pitu'itOTis {pituita, phlegm), relating

to mucus (Crozier).

Pityria'sis {iriTvpov, scurf) versic'olor,

a skin disease caused by Microsporon

Furfur, Rob.

Place-con'stant, an invariable factor

of plant-life in a given locality;

- -condit'ion, or -' -hab'it, the sum

of these under varying conditions;

/w -mode, the prevalent condition

of size, number, colour, etc., of-

organs of a plant in a given locality

(ShuU).

Placen'ta (Lat., a cake), (1) the organ

which bears the OAoiles in an ovary,

often the margin of the carpellary

leaves ; (2) in Cryptogams, the

tissue from which sporangia arise ;

-^ -shaped, placentiform ; Placen-

ta'rium, placenta; Pla'centaryJ, a

placenta which is long and narrow

and bears many ovules ; placen'tary,

relating to the placenta; Placen-

ta'tion, Placenta' tio, the disposition

of the placentae ; placentif erouB

{fero, I "bear), bearing placentae ;

287

plaoentiform

Plant

placen'tiform, placentiform'is {for-
ma, shape), quoit-shaped or like a
flat cake; Placen'toid {eWos, resem-
blance), organs described by Chatin
as occurring in the anthers of certain
Dicotyledons to assist in the dis-
persion of pollen.

placochromat'ic (irAdl, irxdicos, a flat
body ; XP<*'A"*'''"'^^> relating to

- colour), used of Diatoms with endo-
chrome in plates or discs ; cf.

COCCOCHROMATIC.

plaeo'des {T\aKii>STjs, flat), used by
Koerber for Lichens resembling a
rounded plate in figure.

plaeo'dioid {elSos, resemblance), like
the genus Flacoduim, with orlDicular
thallus, adpressed and lobed.

Placo'phytes {irAo|, a flat body ; (pxrrov,
a plant), a tei-ra applied by Schuett
to the Peridineae, Diatomaceae and
Desmideae ; cf. Saccophytes ; Pla-
o'oplast {irKaarrhs, moulded), elaio-
plasts attached to the inner surface
of the margin of the chromophores
in certain Diatoms (Mereschkowsky).

Plad'oboles |trisyll.]> Pladob'olae
{vXdSosy moisture ; $o\ls, thrown),
plants distributed by the action of
damp (Clements).

plagiod'romons {TrXdyios, oblique ;
Sp6/j.os, a course), applied to tertiary
leaf-veins when at right-angles to
the secondary veins ; Plagio-heliot'-
Topism (+ Heliotropium) = Pla-
GioPHOTOTROPisM ; Plagiophoto-
tax'y {<pa>s, <puTi)s, light ; rd^is,
order), the oblique arrangement of
chlorophyll granules with regard
to incident light (Oltmanns) ; plagio-
phototrop'ic {rpov^, a turning),
assuming an oblique position to
the rays of light, as the leaflets
of Robvnia, Trcvaeolum, etc.
(Oltmanns) ; Plagiophotot'ropism,
the condition itself; plagiotrop'ic,
having the direction of growth
oblique or horizontal ; Plagfiot'ropism,
the condition described.

plain, applied to a margin which is
not undulate, though it may be
sinuate (Crozier).

plait'ed, plicate.

plane, pla'nus (Lat.), level, even, flat ;
Plane of Inser'tion, a plane Avhich
passes through the point of inser-
tion of a lateral organ and coincides
with the main axis and that of the
organ ; -^ of Sym'metry, that which
divides an object into symmetrical
halves ; — prm'cipal - , in a flattened
seed, the plane of the longer axis in
transverse section ; sec'ondary '~,
at right angles to the last, the
shorter axis ; planius'culus (Lat.),
nearly flat.

Planktorog^ [irXayKr'bs, wandering ;
x6yos, a discourse), the department
of pelagic botany, that is, of the
floating organisms in the ocea,n ;
Plank'ton, free-swimming or floating
oceanic life ; fresh'water '-' , that of
lakes or rivers ; nerit'ic '^ , found
near the coast ; ocean'ic --' , pelagic,
far from land ; tycholimnet'ic '^ ,
false plankton, Algae at first fixed,
but afterwards buoyed up by gas,
and floating ; '- Form'ation, a
community of free, floating plants ;
Planktond'ogy = PLANKTOLOfiY ;
Plank'tophyte {<Pvt6i^, a plant), a
plant forming an integial part of
the plankton (Forel).

Plan'ogamete {-TrXdvos, wandering ;
yafxeTTjs, a spouse), a mobile ciliated
gamete or zoogamete, as in Chloro-
phyceae ; Plan'ospore {a-irop^, a
seed), Sauvageau's term for a motile
zoospore.

Plant, Playi'ta, a vegetable production
nourished by gases or liquids and
not ingesting solid particles of food
(except in the plasmodial stage of
Myxogastres) ; '~ Buirions = Coal-
BALLs ; ~ Cane, the first year's
growth of the sugar-cane from seed ;
/- Cas'ein, a substance akin to
animal casein ; ^ Com'mune, plants
which are usually found in the same
formation (Schimper) ; ~ Forma'-
tion, an assemblage of plants living
together in a community under
the same environment, as a moor
or wood ; -^ Pathorogy, the study
of . plant-diseases ; •^ -plankton
(-f Plankton), the same as Phyto-

288

Plant

plastio

PLANKTON ; Plan'tae tris'tes, even-
ing flowering plants, as Matthiola
hicornis, .DC, etc. ; plan'tal, per-
taining to plants ; Plan'ticle, the
embryo in a seed ; Plan'tlet, a little
plant; Plant'ling, a small plant,
a product of recent germination
(S. Moore); Plan'tule, Man' tula =
Plumule ; Plantula'tio = Germina-
tion.
Plasm, Plas'ma {wAdafxa, that formed),
used for Protoplasm ; Plasm-sac
(-f Sac) of Diatoms, a colourless
layer of protoplasm forming a lining
to the frustule and enclosing the
cell-contents (O'Meara) ; Plas'ma-
mem'brane, an equivalent for the
German " Hautschicht " (Mottier) ;
Plasmamoe'bae (-{-Amoeba), amoe-
biform masses of protoplasm, the
actinophrydiaofGobi ; Plas'mAsome,
or Plasmat'osome {awfia, a body), a
protoplasmic corpuscle, shortened to
Plasome ; plasmat'ic, ready, or serv-
ing for growth, plastic ; plas'mative,
Beccari's term for period of creation
of species ; Plasmatogeimyllcae
{yfpvaw, I beget ; uAtj = materia),
Radlkofer's term for Angiosperms
and Gymnosperms ; plasmatop'arous
{pario, I bring forth), in germination
the whole of the protoplasm of a
gonidium issues as a rounded mass,
which at once becomes coated with
a membrane, and puts out a gerra-
tube ; Plas'mochym (x"M«) that
which is poured), the thick fluid
albuminous substance of the cell-
body (Strasburger) ; Plas'mode =
Plasmodium; Plasmoder'ma (Btpua,
skin) =;: Ectoplasm ; adj. plasmo-
der'mal; Plasmodes'ma {Secrfihs, a
bond), connecting threads of proto-
plasma passing through pores in
the cell- walls ; adj. plasmodes'mic ;
Plasmo'diae, Caruel's term for
Myxogastres ; plasmo'dial, plas-
mo'dic, pertaining to a plasraodiimi ;
'-' Gran'ules, minute, strongly re-
fractive granules in certain Myxo-
gastres ; Plasmodia'tion, the as-
sumed softening of the outline of
a spore on its germinating (A. S.

Wilson) ; Plasmodie 'rests {Siaipeffis,
division), the division of protoplasm,
which may be {a) akinetic, or (fe) kar-
yokinetic ; Plasmo'diocarp (Kopxb?,
fruit, an asymmetrical sporangium
of Myxogastres (Rostafinski) ; Plas-
mo'diogens {yevos, race, off'spring),
C. MacMillan's word for the proto-
plasmic units of a plasmodium ;
plasmodioph'orufl {<pop4a), I carry),
producing a true plasmodium ;
Plasmo'dium, a mass of naked
much -nucleated protoplasm, show-
ing amoeboid movements ; aggre-
ga'ted —, the myxamoeb^ congre-
gated without fusion, each cell
giving rise to a spore or foot-cell;
fused ~ , union of myxamoebae and
subsequent fructification ( V&n Tieg-
hem) ; Plas'molyte, the substance
causing plasmolysis ; Plasmorysis
{KvoTis, a loosing), a separation of
the living protoplasm from the
cell-wall by osmotic action ; Plas-
moliza'tion, the same condition ;
plas'molysed, subjected to plasmo-
lysis ; adj. plasmolyt'ic ; plasmo-
ph'agous (<^o7a>, I eat), absorbing
the living organic matter of the
host-plant without selection (Boul-
ger) ; 'Plasmop'tyBis {irrvu, I eject),
the extrusion of protoplasm from
bacteria, with subsequent envelop-
ment by a membrane ; Plas'masome
(<ra>/io, a body) = (1) NuCLEO- ■
Lus ; (2) Bioblast ; FlasmosyTi'agy
{(Tvudyo), I collect), accumulation of
the protoplasts of the polioplasm
and of the plastids included in
it, due to plasraolytic irritation
(Tswett) ; Pias'ome, a living ele-
ment of protoplasm, shortened from
Plasmatosome (Wiesner) ; plas'tic,
capable of being moulded or modi-
fied ; -- Equivalent, of consumed
carbon in a body is the amount
contained in the substance of the
organism (Waterman) ; cf. Respira-
tory Equivalent ; --' Prod'uctfl of
katabolism, those which remain an
integral part of the organism
(Parker) ; •^ Sub'staacea, those em-
ployed in building up, as cellulose,

289

iPlAStioity

Pletotaxy

starch-grains, proteids, etc. ; Plat-
tio'ity, (1) the quality of being
plastic ; (2) the condition character-
ized by ready response to stimuli
(Clements); Plai'tid, Plastid'ium,
% protoplasmic granule in active
cells, differentiated aa centres of
chemical or vital activity, as
Chlobo-, Chromo-, and Lxuco-
PLASTiD ; '« •col'ourt, those due to
plastids in the cells, as distinct from
coloured sap (Wheeldale) ; Plas'tid-
plasm, { + rLASM), a supposititious
substance differing from other forms
of protoplasm oy morphological
characters (B. M. Davis); PUs'tid-
tUe, Elsberg's term for the smallest
mass of protoplaiim which can exist
as such ; Plas'tin, an essential ele-
ment of the entire protoiJasmic cell-
contents, including the nucleus and
the chromatophores (Zacharias) ;
Plastog'amy (7<i/*os, marriage), the
fusion of cytoplasts into a Plas-
modium, the nuclei remaining dis-
tinct (Hartog); adj. plaato^m'io ;
Plastog'eny {yivos, race, oflspring),
when cytoplastic elements undergo
a reorganization by fusion (Hartog) ;
Plai'toid (€l8oj, likeness), a needle-
shaped body found in the stalk-cells
of tne tentacles of Drosera^ becoming
rounded under stimulus ; a rhab-
doid ; Plaa'toiome {awfta, bodv) =
Chondriosome ; Plas'toty^e {rintos,
■ » type), a cast from an origmal type,

as of a fossO plant.
Plat*, a flattened structure ; cf.

NUCLEAR ^j SIEVE '^ .

Plate-ringt, the external concentric
strands of vascular tissue in Medrd-
losa (Jeffrey).

Plat«»a' (Fr.,), (1) the tubercular disk
in a bulb which produces the scales
upwards, and the roots downwards,
ef. CoBM (Crozier) ; (2) a similar
stiucture in certain Compositae,
interposed between the ovary and
the other floral organs (Lecoq).

pUtyoar'pio, platycar'pous {xKarhs,
broad ; KOfmhs, fruit), broad-fruited ;
PUty^nid'ia, pi. (-f Gonidium),
guoidia in broadly spreading groups ;

Platylob'ww {\o$hs, a lobe), used
for certain Crucifers with flat coty-
ledons ; platyloO)ate, broad-lobea ;
platyphyllous {<p<>K\ov, a leaf),
broad-leaved ; Plat'yspermi ((rir#>/ta,
a seed), applied to certain fossil
fruits, flattened in transverse sec-
tion ; cf. Radiospkrms (F. W.
Oliver) ; adj. platysper'mic.

Pleoolep'is t> Plecolep'idus {tK^ko), I
plait, Xcrls, a scale), the involucre
of Compositae when the bracts are
united into a cup.

PleoteneVyma {irXtttrhs, woven ;
^7X«'A»*^ *o infusion), a tissue of
woven hyphae ; a pseudo-par-
enchyma, further divided into
Paraplectenchyma and Proso-
PLKCTENCHYMA (Lindau).

Pl«ioblas'tU8 (irA«to»', more ; fiXcurrhs,
a bud), used by Koerber for those
Lichen spores which germinate at
several points ; Pleioohaslum (x<^*f >
separation), each relative main axis
of a cyme producing more than
two branches ; adj. pleiocluui'ial ;
pleiooy'olie (jh/kAos, a circle), peren-
nial as - Herbi ; Pleiog'eny (y^vos,
race), an increase from the parental
unit, as by bmnching or interpola-
tion of members ; Pleiom'ery {fihos,
a part), having more whorls than
the normal niunber ; Pleiomor''pliiiiii,
pleioBaor'phy {fiop<i>h, change), the
occurrence of more than one inde-
pendent form in the life-cycle of
a species ; adj. pleiomor'phoai ; Plei-
onfifm, Delpino's term for Poly-
MOBPHT ; Pleiopet'aly iw4ra\oy, a
leaf), doubleness m flowers ( De Vries) ;
adj. pleiopet'alouo ; pleiophyrioui,
'Iw {(ptiWov, a leaf), with leaves
having no apparent buds in their
axils ; Pleiophylly, having numerous
leaves from the same point, or more
than usual the number of leaflets in
a compound leaf; Pleiopyre'nium
(+ Pyrenium), small apothecia in
one verruca, in Lichens ; pUio-
gper^moiia (o-r^p/ia, a seed), with an
unusually large number of seeds ;
Pleiotax'it, Pl«iotax'y (ra^ij, order),
increase in the number of whorls in

290

Pleiotomy

PleuiUm

a flower ; Pleiot'omy {t6/xos, a cut),
multiple dichotomy or fission (Wors-
dell) ; Pleiotrache'ae (+ Trachea),
' ' membranous tubes or tracheae con-
taining a compound sj»iral fibre "
(Cooke) ; Pleiox'eny U^vos, a host
or guest), where a parasite can in-
vade several species of host-plants
(De Bary).

ple'nus (Lat.), full, as Flos plenus = a
double flower.

Pleochro'ieisin [tcK^ou, more ; xp<^«>
colour, complexion), with various
colours in the cell- wall ; syn. , Pleo-
chro'miBDi (xp«M"' colour), adj.
pleochro'ic, pleochrois'tic ; Pleo-
g'amy {yd^io's, marriage), Loew's term
for methods of pollination varying
in respect of time, etc. ; fe^male '^ ,
gynodioecism united with gynomo-
noecism ; male '^ , androdioecism
united with andromonoecism ; Pleo-
g'eny {y^vos, race), mutabilfty of
function; adj. pleogenet'ic ; Pleo-
mor'phism {iJ.op(pi], shape), muta-
bility of shape ; adj. pleomor'phic ;
Pleomor'phy, the same as Pleio-
MORPHisM ; adj. pleomor'phous =

PLEIOMORPHOUS.

Ple'on, Naegeli's term for an aggre-
gate of molecules, but smaller than
a Micella.

Ple'onasm {vXeSi/ao-fia, a surplus),
redundance in any part (Crozier).

pleoph'agous {v\eov, more; <pdyos, a
glutton), not restricted to one host ;
feeding on various species ; Pleoph'-
agism is the condition ; pleophylet'ic
{<pv\it, a tribe), descended from
numerous lines, polyphyletic ; ple-
or'ic, an error for peloric; pleo-
troph'ic {'rpo(()i), food), feeding on
various substances, not restricted to
one (C. Jones).

Ple'rome {irk-fipuna, that which fills),
the cylinder or shaft of a growing
point enclosed and overarched by
periblem; -^ Sheath = Bundle-
sheath.

plesiomor'phons (irXrjo-tos, near ; fiopcp^,
shape), nearly of the same form
(Crozier) ; Ples'iotype {rviros, a
type), a specimen compared with

a species, and newly described and
figured.
Pleu'ra {irXevpa, a side or rib), the gir-
dle or hoop of Diatoms (0, Mueller) ;
Pleurenoh'yma {^yxvfM, an infu-
sion), woody tissue ; pleuroblas'tic
{^Xaarhs, a bud), (1) used of certain
forms of Fungi, producing lateral
outgrowths serving as haustoria ; (2)
employed by Celakovsky to denote
the early stages of the monocotyle-
donous embryo; cf. acroblastic;
pleurocar'pous, -pus {Kaptrhs, fruit),
applied to those Mosses which
bear their fructification on lateral

growths, cf. ACROCARPOUS.

pleofooocca'ceoTis, pleurococ'coid

{eUos, resemblance), like the genus
Fleurococcus, or its allies.

plenrodis'cous {vXevphy a side or rib;
SlffKos, a quoit), when an appendage
is attached to the sides of a {lisc ;
pleurogyn'ius, pleurogyn'us {ywij,
a woman), used when a glandular or
tubercular elevation rises close to or
parallel with the ovary ; pleurogy'-
rate, pleurogyra'tics {yvphs, round),
when Fern-sporangia have the annu-
lus horizontal ; pleuroplaa'tic {irXaff-
rhs, moulded), Prantl's term for a leaf
in which the central portion firet
attains permanency, the meristem
being marginal ; pleurorhi'zal, -zus
{plCa, a root), when an embryo has
its radicle against one edge of the
cotyledons, which are then accum-
bent; Pleur'osperms (av4p^a, a
seed), Angiospernis which began
with chalazogamy, but have be-
come porogamous (Nawaschin) ;
adj. pleurosper'mic ; Pleuroflpor-
ang'ium {ffiropa, a seed; ayye^ov, a
vessel), a sporangium which pro-
duces pleurospores ; Pleur'ospore,
a spore formed at the sides of a
basidium in Basidiomycetes (Van
Tieghem) ; pleurotri'bal, or pleur'o-
tribe {rpl0w, I beat), used of flowers
whose stamens are adapted to de-
posit their pollen upon the sides of
insect-visitors.

Pleu'aton {rrXevariKhs, ready for sail-
ing), (1) plants which float by reason

291

Pl«utt«n

Pneumathodiom

of their relative lightness (Forel);
(2) modified since to include root-
less, free-floating, submerged sper-
mophytes (Warming) ; --' -flora,
practically Phytoplankton.
plexeoblas'tus X (irA^f is, a knitting ;
^Kaarhs, a bud), when cotyledons
rise above ground in germination,
but do not assume the appearance
of leaves ; plex'us (Lat., a twining),
a network.
PU'ca, pi. Pli'cae (jtlico, I fold or
plait), (1) a plait or folding; (2)
the lamella in Fungi ; (3) a disease
of entangled twgs, the buds pro-
ducing abnormally short shoots ;
pli'eate, plica' tus, folded into plaits,
usually lengthwise ; plioafilis (Lat. ),
the property of folding together ;
Pliea'tion, a fold or folding ; plio'a-
tive, pliccUi'vus =» plicate ; Plic'a-
ture, a fold or doubling ; plieat'u-
late, the diminutive of plicate
(Crozier) ; pli'ciform {forma, shape),
plait-like.
Plinth, the tapering free end of the
nucellus of certain fossil seeds; -^
Jaok'et, the epidermis of the soft
integument surrounding the plinth.
Plococar'piom {ir\6Kgs, a chaplet ;
Kapiros, fruit), a fiuit composed of
follicles ranged round an axis ;
Plopocar'piom, an error for the last.
Ping, a growth of protoplasm which
closes the pore-openings in the cells
of certain Algae, homologous v/ith
the Stopper of Ballia (H.Gibson).
Plom-poek'ets = Bag-plums.
plnma'tus (Lat.), feathered, pinnate.
Plumba'gine, a crystalline principle

in the roots of Plumbago.
plumb'eoB (Lat., leaden), lead-coloured.
Plume (Lat., the down of a feather),
Grew's term for the Plumule ; plu'-
mose, plumo'sus (Lat. ), feathered, as
the pappus of thistles.
Plu'mole, Plu'mula (Lat., a little
feather), the primary leaf-bud of an
embryo ; '^ -balb, a bulb produced
directly from germination of the
seed; cf. Runnbr-bulb (Blodgett);
pln'mular, relating to the plumule ;
'^ Ax'iB, the primary axis.

plur-, plu'ri (Lat.), used as a prefix
for many or several, as plurilocular,
many-celled, etc.
Plur-an'nual (+ Annual), L. H.
Bailey's word for an annual plant,
which is so only by being killed by
the cold at the end of the season,
as Reseda odorata, Linn. ; pluri-
ceriular(+ cellular), many-celled;
pla'riceps {-ceps from caput, a head),
with more than one head, as many
roots ; plariciriate (+ ciliate),
having many cilia ; plurifoliate,
plurifolious (folium, a leaf), having
several leaves ; plurifo'liolate, with
several or many leaflets ; pluriflor'-
0U8, -rus iflos, fioris, a flower), with
several flowers ; plurigametlc ( +
Gamete), consisting of many gametes
or sexual units ; pluriloc'ular, pluri-
locula'ris {loculus, a little place),
many-celled ; pluripar'tite, pluri-
parti'tus {partitus, divided), deeply
divided into several nearly distinct
portions ; pluripet'alouB {vfraKov, a
flower-leaf), polypetalous ; pluri-
sep'tate {septum, an enclosure), with
several partitions ; plarispor'ous
{atroph, a seed), having two or more
seeds; pluriv'alent {valens, strong),
used of nuclear divisions in which
each element is composed of two
normal elements (Haerker); pluri-
val'vis (+ Valva), many-valved,
as opposed to uni-valved or follicu-
late ; pluriv'orous {voro, I devour),
Dietel s term for those Fungi which
inhabit indiff'erently hosts belong-
ing to widely difl'erent orders of
plants.
plus (Lat., more) or -f, applied to
spores Avhose nuclei are presumably
male (Blakeslee).
Pluviifrutice'ta, pi. (pluvia, rain;
fruticetum, a thicket), rain-scnib ;
Pluviiligno'sa, ^].{lignosus, woody),
rain-scrub and rain-forest combined ;
Pluviisyl'vae, pi. {sylva, a wood),
rain- forest.
Pneu'machore, an error for Pneuma-

TODE.
P^xeumatho'dium {vvevfia, irv^v^aros,
breath, air), (1) cf. Pneumatode ;

92

Pneumathodinm

polar

(2) an IeratinCt Root, as. in Taxo-
dium ; pneumat'ic Tis'sue, open
tissue containing much air (Kearney) ;
Pneu'mato - ehymif'era [Va'sa] X,
spiral vessels (Lindley) ; Pneu'-
matode (65os, a way), any opening
of the nature of a lenticel or stoma
(Jost) ; Pneu'matophore, Pneumato-
ph'orum (^opew, I carry), (1) used of
air-vessels of any description, as
tracheids ; (2) intercellular spaces in
Rhizophoreae (Karsten) ; (3) X ^^^
membranous tube of a spiral vessel
(Lindley^ ; pneumatotac'tic [raKriKhs,
apt for arrangement), applied to
those zoospores whose irritability is
dependent on the presence of dis-
solved gases, the products of
respiration of the zoospores in the
sporangium (Hartog) ; Pneumato-
tax'y, the condition de?-.ribed ;
neg'ative '^ , the irritability which
determines the escape of certain
spores, as in Achlya ; Pneama-
tof'erus (fero, I bear), the external
membranous tube of spiral vessels
(J. S. Henslow).

Pnoi'um {irj/oif, a blast), a succession of
plants on seolian (drifting) soils,
such as blown sand (Clements).

Po'ad {v6a, meadow, + ad), a meadow
plant (Clements).

PocilluB, pi. Pocil'li {pocillum, a
little cup), the scyphi of Cladonia,
so termed by Nylander.

Pock'et, of Lemna, a hollow in the
leaf, whence a new leaf arises
(Potter) ; '-' -leaves, specialized
leaves which collect humus ;
Mantle-leaves ; — plums = Bag-
plums ; Pock'eting, applied to an
intrusion of cortex (Lang).

poc'nliform, pocicliform'is {poctilnmy a
cup ; forma, shape), shaped like a
goblet or drinking-cup.

PomI, a dry and many-seeded dehiscent
fruit, a legume or silique ; <- -like,
applied to such fruits as those of
CorydaliSf ITypecoum, and Cleome.

pode'tiiform ( + Podetium from itovs,
iroSbs, a foot ; forma, shape), shaped
like a podetium ; Pode'tium, (1) a
stalk-like elevation rising from the

thallus and supporting an apothe-
cium in some Lichens ; (2) also
applied to the support of the capi-
tulum of Marchantia ; and (3) the
seta of Mosses ; Pode'ta J is given
by Lindley as a synonym.

podicellate, Leighton's term for
stalked, as applied to Lichens,

Podicil'lum t. a very short podetium
(Lindley) ; Pod'ium, Pod'us, a foot-
stalk or similar support ; Pod'ocarp,
Podocar'pus {Kafnrhs, fruit), a stipi-
tate fruit, that is, when the ovary
is borne by a gynoph^re ; podo-
ceph'alous, -liis {K€<po\^, a head),
with a pedunculate head ; Podo-
gjyn'ium {yw^, a woman), an eleva-
tipn in the centre of a flower which
carries the ovary, a gynopliore ; adj.
podogyn'icuB, podog'ynus ; podop'-
terous {iTTfphv, a wing), having
winged peduncles (Orozier) ; Pod'o-
sperm, Podoeper'mium, -ma{<Tie4piM,
a seed), the stalk of a seed, the
funicle.

poecilothenn'io = poikilothermic.

Po'gon (7rw7«»', a beard), used in com-

f>osition to denote any collection of
ong hairs.

poikilodynam'io {tr oikIkot, various;'
Zvvaixis, power), in hybrids when
the character of one parent 'is
practically absent ; poikilother'mic
{dfpfjLT], heat), rising and falling in
response to varying temperature
(Jones).

Point'al, an old term for Pistil ;
pointless, muticous ; pointletted,
apiculate.

Point'er Cell, an English equivalent
for Deuter Zell.

Poi'um {ir6a, meadow), (1) a plant asso-
ciation in which Poa is a predomi-
nant genus (Oanong) ; (2) a meadow
formation (Clements).

Polache'na, Polacke'na, Polake'nium
(iroXvs, many ; o, without ; xo^""*
I gape), Richard's term for a fruit
like a cremocarp, but composed of
five carpels, cf Pentachenium.

po'lar (irAos, a pivot), (1) relating to
the poles of an organ ; (2) derived
from the smaller ends of a flattened

U

293

polar

Pollen

rootlet (Lopriore) ; '-' biloc'ular,
applied to Lichen spores which have
cells at the opposite apices ; Bod'y,
Bod'ies, a portion of the protoplasm
of a mother-cell thro\\Ti off as nu-
cleated cells from the oospore before
fertilisation ; --' Cap, an ill-defined
region of kinoplasm, generally larger
than a centrosphere, for insertion of
spindle-fibres (B. M. Davis) ; -- Cell,
= -- Body ; <- Corpus'cle, the
central mass in each Aster of a
dividing nucleus; -^ Glob'ule, =
-- Body ; <- Nu'cleus, a fourth
nucleus in each group at the two
extremities of the embryo sac, which
move towards the middle of the
embryo sac and there coalesce to
form the secondary nucleus ; '*-
Plates, the achromatic spheres at
the poles of the spindle in mitosis ;
'^ Bays, sometimes applied to the
asti-al rays as opposed to the spindle-
fibres ; pola'ri- biloe'ular, used of
two-celled spores with a thick cen-
tral wall traversed by a connecting
tube, the lumen of the cell at the
extreme end ; Polarity, (1) the con-
dition of having distinct poles ; (2)
the assumption of a direction point-
ing to the poles, as the compass-
plant, Silphium laciniatum, Linn.

Polem'bryony = Polyem bryony.

Polemonie'tum, a plant association of
Polemonium (Clements).

poleward [dissyl.], towards the poles,
in nuclear division.

Polezostylas {-koXvs, many ; i{w,
out ; arvXos, style) = Carcerule.

Po'lioplasm {TroXths, grey ; rrXdfffia,
moulded), Tswett's term for the
circulating portion of the cyto-
plasm.

Polit'ropism = Polytropism.

poli'tus (Lat.), polished.

pollaoan'thic, preferably pollachan'thic
(iro\\axv, often ; &vdos, a flower),
afiplicd to plants which flower more
than once, as opposed to hapaxan-
THic plants ; perennials (Kjellman) ;
pollachig'enus (yewdw,! bring forth)

= P0LYCARPIC.

Poirard, a tree dwarfed by frequent

cutting of its boughs a few feet from
the ground, and subsequent thick
growth of shoots from the place
where cut ; poirarding, cutting
back to produce a mop-headed
growth.
Pollen (Lat., fine flour), (1) the ferti-
lising dust-like powder produced by
the anthers of Phanerogams, more
or less globular in shape, sometimes
spoken of as "Microspores"; (2)
the antherozoids of Mosses (Hooker
and Taylor) ; --' Carrier, the retina-
culum of Asclepiads, the gland to
which the pollen-masses are at-
tached, either immediately or by
caudicles ; ~ Cells, cavities of the
anthers in which pollen is formed ;
'-' Cha'mber, (1) a cavity at the
apex of some ovules beneath the
integuments in which the pollen-
grains lie after pollination, as in
Cycas ; (2) the extine of the pollen
in some Coniferae dilated into two
hollow expansions to facilitate dis-
persion by wind ; -^ Flow'era, those
which afford no nectar to insect
visitors, but only pollen ; ^ Grain,
Gran'ule, the small bodies which
compose the entire mass ; the latter
term is also used for the contents of
the grain ; ~ Mass, pollen-grains
cohering by a waxy texture or fine
threads into a single body ; -^ Pre-
po'tency, when one kind of pollen is
more etfective in fertilisation than
another ; -^ Sac, the micro-sporan-
gium in Phanerogams ; '^ Spore =
'-Gi^mn; '-'Tet'rad, -' Tetrahed'ron,
the shape of certain groups consist-
ing of four gi'ains cohering in a
pyramid, as in Oenothera ; -^ Tube,
the tube emitted by a pollen-grain
passing down from the stigma to
the ovary and ovules ; -' "-' ecto-
troplc, the coiirse of the pollen-tube
in acrogamy, proceeding along the
conducting tissue of the style to
the micropyle ; -^ '-- end'otroplc, in
basigamy, when their course is
towards the base of the ovule
(Pirotta and Longo). — The various
markings of the pollen-grains in

294

Pollen

polyadelpMan

Acanthaceae have received special
names from L. Radlkofer and G.
Lindau, which have been used in
their original fonn'in the " Flora of
Tropical Africa " ; the following
account of them may be useful :
Dan^'ben '^ (Stave --') a modifica-
tion of Schalen- or Spalten '- , with
broadened fissures having a stave-
like insertion ; Do''sen '^ (Box '-'),
elliptic, with three longitudinal
stripes and a pore in each ; Facet-
tier'ter '^ (Facet ~ ), with facetted
surface ; Fal'ten '- (Fold '- ), with
smooth surface and three deep
longitudinal grooves; glat'ter ^
(smooth '-' ), destitute of prominent
markings ; Gur'tel '- (Girdle '^ ),
having a zone of varied marking;
Kam'mrad '^ (Cogwheel ^ ), having
regular projections on the equa-
torial region ; Knbt'chen '-' , an
abbreviation for Endtchendo'sen '-'
(Nodule ~ ), having a tuberculate
surface ; Lin'sen ~ (Lens ~ ),
doubly convex in form ; RaVmen
-< (Frame '-' ), with six small and
three broad streaks between the
poles ; Bip'pen ^ (Rib --' ), with
longitudinal ribs having punctate
markings on them ; run'der '~'
(round -^ ), spherical in form;
Schalen -^ (Shell '^ ), with three
slits, which do not reach the poles,
and without pores, the pollen-tubes
emerging from the slits, ef. Spal-
ten ~ ; Spal'ten ~ (Fissure '-- ),
with three longitudinal fissures,
sometimes with pores in them ; cf.
Schalen ~' ; Span'gen -^ (Clasp
-^ ), main ribs three, smaller ribs
six, with three pores in the equa-
torial region, one between each two
of the smaller ribs : Sta'chel ^
(Spine ~ ), having a spiny surface,
pores from three to many ; Wa'ben
'-' (Honeycomb -^ ), having an
areolate surface ; porienate, to fer-
tilise by pollen ; Pollena'tion =
Pollination ; poUenif erous, -rus
{fero, I bear), pollen-bearing ; Pol'-
lenine, the contents of pollen-
grains ; Polleno'dy, the develop-

ment of sporogenous tissue of the
nucellus into pollen, in place of an
embryo-&ac (Worsdell) ; Porienoid

= POLLINOID.

Pollex (Lat., a thumb), an inch in
length, nearly 25*4 mm.

pollica'ris (Lat., pertaining to a
thumb), an inch in length, about
the length ot the end joint of the
thumb.

Pcllina'rium, pi. Pollina'ria {pollen,
fine flour), (1)= AndPwOkcium ; (2)
= Cystidium.

pollina'rius (Lat.), pertaining to fine
flour ; pollino'sus, as though dusted
with pollen.

poU'iiiate {pollen, fine flour), to apply
pollen to the receptive surface of the
female organ; pol'linated,^<3ZZ?»ia'^u«,
when a stigma is supplied with pol-
len ; Pollina'tion, the placing of the
pollen on the stigma or stigmatic
surface ; lateral, - , cf. pleuro-
TRiBAL ; o'ver '^ cf. nototribal ;
und'er -' ,c/, sternotribal; pollin'-
ic Chamb'er = Pollen-Chambeii ;
pollin'icus, composed of or bearing
some relation to pollen ; Poriinide,
a single antheridial corpuscle (Siro-
dot; Pollin'ium, pi. Pollin'ia, a
body composed of all the pollen-
grains of an anther-loculus, a
pollen-mass ; Polliniza'tion = Pol-
lination ; PoUino'dium, in Asco-
mycetes, a male sexual organ which
conjugates with a female organ, di-
rectly or by outgrowth ; Poriinoids
(eI5os, resemblaance), naked motion-
less masses of protoplasm, spherical
or elongated, sometimes beaked,, act-
ing in the place of antherozoids in
Florideae.

Polot'ropism {Tr6\os, a pivot ; rpoir^, a
turning), the tendency to direct
proximal or distal extremities to
the same point or pole (Vochting).

Porverine (Ital., polverino), calcined
ash of a soda-yielding plant.

Polyaderphia (iroxi/s, many ; iLie\<phs,
a brother), a Linnean artificial class
with stamens grouped into several
brotherhoods or bundles ; adj. poly-
adelp'houB, polyaderphian ; poly-

295

polyadenous

Polygamia

ad'enous {iiS^v, a gland), with many
glands ; Poryam, a, phylogenetic
transition form (Correns) ; Polyan'-
dria {aphp, avSphs, a man), a Linnean
class of plants possessing many
stamens in each flower ; polyan'-
drian, polyan'drous, having an in-
dei&nite number of stamens ; Poly-
an'dry, the state of having many
stamens ; polyan'thous, -thus {&ydos,
a flower), having many flowers, par-
ticularly if within the same invo-
lucre; poly'arch {apxh, beginning),
when a stele possesses many pro-
toxylem groups ; polyari'nus {ippv^,
male), Necker's term for polyan-
DROUs ; Polyas'ter (4- Aster), when
several centres exist in a cell, united
by spindles (Hartog) ; poliax'ial ( +
axial), used of an inflorescence in
which the flowers are borne on
secondary, tertiary, etc., branches ;
polyblas'tus {fiXaarhs, a bud), Koer-
ber's term for those Lichens which
have polyseptate sf)ores ; polycam'-
arus {Ka/xdpa, a vault) = polycarp-
ic ; polycarpel'lary (Carpellum),
of many carpels, free or united ;
polycar'pic, polycar'picous {Kapirhs,
fruit), fruiting many times, inde-
finitely ; used by De Candolle to de-
note a perennial herb ; polycar'pous,
•pics, (1) = POLYCARPIC ; (2) of a
flower in which the gynaecium forms
two or more distinct ovaries ; cf.
MONOCARPic ; polyceph'alous, -hrs
{K€<pa\^, a head), bearing many
heads or capitula ; polycephali Pili,
are, hairs divided at the end into
several arms (Lindley) ; polychlor'is,
an error for POLYcnoms ; Polychor'-
ion I Polychorion'ides J, Polichor'is
(x^piou, foetal membrane), synonyms
for Etaerio ; Polychro'ite ixp^a,
colour, complexion), the yellow
colouring matter of saffion ; Poly-
cliro'matism(xp'^M«) colour), variation
of colour or tint in the same corolla
(Lindraan) ; adj. poly chro mafic,
having various colours in the same
organ ; Pol'y chrome, a substance
occurring in the bark of the Horse-
chestnut which gives rise to varying

296

colours ; polychron'ic (xpopos, time),
arising at two or more times
(Clements) ; polycillate (+ciliate)
having numerous cilia ; Polyclad'ia,
Polyclad'y {KXdSos, a branch), plica,
-a supernumerary development of
branches and leaves ; adj. polycla-
d'ous ; Polyclo'nus, Polyclo'ny
{kXwv, a branch), a synonym of
Polycladia ; polycoc'cous, -ciis
{k6kkos, a kernel), having many
cocci ; polycorm'ic (Kop/xhs, a trunk),
expressive of such trees as the fasti-
giate Irish yew, which has a number
of erect radial axes (A. H. Burtt) ;
Polycotyle'don, pi. Polycotyle'dones
(-{-Cotyledon), a plant which has
several cotyledons, or when the seed
leaves are so divided as to appear
many; adj. polycotyle'donous;Poly-
cotyle'dony, an increased number of
the cotyledons, more than two;
polycy'clic {Kvfc\os, a circle), when
the members of a -series, such as a
calyx, or corolla, are in several
circles ; Polycy'cly, the condition of
a stem which possesses accessory
vascular strands besides the prin-
cipal cylinder (Tansley) ; polycys'tic
{kvcttis, a bag), composed of several
cells (Baillon); Polycyst'in, pig-
ment from Polycystis Flos-agum,
allied to carotin (Zopf); polydel'-
phous = POLYADELPHOUS (Crozier) ;
polyde'mic (StJ/^os, district) occurring
in more than one formation or natural
district (Clements) ; Poryderm
{Sepfia, skin), a tissue composed of
endodermal and parenchymatous
cells, forming the endermous layers
of the central cylinders (Mylius);
polyemtryonate ( -{- Embryo),
having more than one embryo in a
seed ; Polyem'bryony, the production
of more than a single embryo in an
ovule ; adj. polyembryon'ic ; poly-
er'gic, from polyergid'ic {<lpyov,
work), used by G'>ebcl of the V'as-
culares; polyflor'ons, -rus {dos,
floriff, a flower), a l)arbarisin for
multiflorous or polyanthous ;
F(riygam'ia, a Linnean class contain-
ing plants with polygamous flowers ;

polygamian

polysiphonous

polygam'ian = polygamous ;polyg'-
amous {ydfx.05, marriage), with
hermapiirodite and unisexual flowers
on the same, or on diff'erent in-
dividnals of the same species ;
Polygamy, the condition described;
polygamodioe'cious, dioeciously

polygamous (Crozier) ; Polygen'esis
{yheffis, origin), Clement's term for
PoLypiiYi.ESis, multiple origin ;
Polyg'eny {yevos, race), Huxley's
term for Polyphylesis.

polygona'ceons, allied to, or resem-
bling the genus Polygonum; Poly-
gone'ttim, a plant association of
that genus (Clements).

polygon'atus {ttoXvs, many ; ySvv, a
knee), where the stem has many
knots ; polyg'onus (7wn'a, an angle),
multangular ; polygynae'cial {yyv-
aiKeiov, the women's house), ha\nng
multiple fruits fonned by the united
pistils of many flowers ; polygyn'ous,
polygyn'icus [yw)}, a woman), having
many distinct styles ; Polygyn'ia, a
Linnean order of plants so consti-
tuted ; Polyg'yny = Polygamy ;
polygy'rus [yvpos, a circle), in several
whorls or circles.

Polyhed'ron, pi. Polyhed'ra {iroXvehpov,
a solid of many bases), a stage in
the gi'owth of Hydrodictyon, when
the hypnosperm or resting spore
breaks un into several megazo-
ospores which put out horn-like ap-
pendages ; these polyhedra break
up into zoospores.

polykar'ic {iroxhs, many ; Koipvov, a
nut), multinucleate ; polylep'idus
(Ac-ttIs, A.67ri5o5, a scale), having
many scales ; polymer'ic, polym'-
eroas, -riis {fifpos, a part.), with
numerous members to each series
or cycle ; polymor'phic, polymor'-
phous, -jjhus {/jLopip^, a change),
with several or various forms ; vari-
able as to habit ; Polymor'phism,
displaying many diversities of form ;
Polymor'phy, the existence of more
than one form of the same organ
on a plant ; polyneur'is (yevpls, a
sinew), where the veins of a leaf, \
especially the secondary veins, are 1

numerous ; polynu'cleate ( -f nu-
cleate), having many nuclei ; Poly-
oe'cism {oIkos, a house), the state of
plants whose flowers dilfer in sex
(Knuth) ; polyoi'cous, a combina-
tion of (a) AUTOicous, (b) hete-
ROicous, or (c) sYNOicous, with
uioicous Mosses ; polyovula'tus
( -f Ovulum), furnished with many
ovules ; polypet'alous, -his ( -f
Petal), having several distinct
petals ; polyph'agous {<pdyos. a
glutton), used of Fungi occurring
on several or many species ; Pol'y-
phore, Polyphor'ium {(popfu, I carry),
a torus with many pistils, as of a
strawberry; Polyphyle'sis (+phyl-
etic), descent from more tlian one
line of descent; adj. polyphylet'ic ;
Pol'yphyll, an increase in the normal
number of organs in a whorl ;
polyphyl'lous {<pv\Kov, a leaf),
having many leaves ; PolyphyU'y =
Phyllomania ; Polyphylog'eny (-f
Phylogeny), lineage through several
lines; Poryplast {irXaa-rhs, moulded),
(1) a group of monoplasts which
are the organic elements of proto-
plasm (Vogt) ; (2) the multicellular
stage of the embryo, before the dif-
ferentiation of cell-layers or organs
in Mosses, Ferns, etc. (Parker) ;
polyplas'tic, applied to septate
spores.

polypodia'ceous, allied to or resem-
bling the genus Polypodium.

polyp'oroid, polyp'orous, relating to
the fungus genus Polyporus.

polyrhi'zal, polyrhi'zous [iroXhs, many;
pi(,a, a root), (1) having numerous
rootlets ; (2) whf*re parasites have
many distinct rootlets apart from
their haustoria ; Polysapro'bia, pi.
{acLirphs, rotten), organisms which
are adapted to live in foul water
(Kolkwitz); Polysar'ca (<rop|, aapKhs,
flesh), an unnatural growth due to
excess of nutriment ; Polyse'cus +
(o-fjKos, a stall), Desvaux's terra for
an Etaeiiio as in Magnolia; poly-
sep'alous, -lus^ ( + Sepal), ^ with
many distinct sepals ; polysi'plion-
ous {(ri<pwv, a tube), applied to a

297

polysiphonous

pontic

filament of several coherent longi-
tudinal rows of cells ; porysperm,
polysper'mal, polysperm'atous, poly-
Bpenn'ous, -mus, {a-irep/xa, a seed),
when a pericarp has numerous seeds ;
polysporan'giate (+ Stohangium),
having many sporangia ; Poryspore
(o-TTopo, a seed), a multicellular spore
composed of Merispores (Bennett
and Murray) ; poryspored = poly-
SPOROUS ; polyspor'ous, containing
many spores, used of Cryptogams,
as in asci when more than four or
eight spores occur ; polys'tachous
(Croziei) = polystach'yous {arrdxvs,
a spike), having many spikes ; poly-
ste'lic, polystelous (+ Stele), with
more than one plerome stiand at
the gi-owing point, so that the stem
has more than one stele, as in
Gunnera; Polyste'ly, the condition'
specified ; adj. polyste'lic ; poly-
ste'monous, -nus {ar-nfiwu, a fila-
ment), having many stamens, poly-
androus).

polyst'lchous {iroXva-Tixos, in many
lines), when leaves are borne in
many series, as the leaf-scars in
Caulopteris.

poly8tig'mus(7roAi;s, many, -f Stigma),
with many carpels, each originating
a stigma ; polys'tomous, -rrncs {aT6na,
a mouth), many-mouthed, with
numeious suckers or haustoria ;
polystroiDat'ic (+ Stroma), possess-
ing many stromata ; poly sty 'lous,
■lus (-f Style), with several styles ;
poly symmet'r leal {au/i/jLerpla, apt
proportion), having bilateral sym-
metry in more planes than one,
actinomorphie ; polytax'ic {Tci^is,
order), a character varying in a
discontinuous manner (Coutagne) ;
polythalam'ic {du\afios, a bed-
chamber), (1) having more than one
female flower within the involucre ;
(2) derived from more than one
flower, as a collective fruit ; poly-
the'leui {dr]\}), a nipple), used of a
flower which contains several dis-
tinct ovaries ; polyt'ocous, -cus,
{T6K0i, a birth), fruiting year after
year, caulocarpous ; polyt'omous,

-771US {rojxi], a cutting), apparently
pinnate, but the" pinnae not articu
lated to the common petiole ; Polyt'-
omy, (1) in an inflorescence, having
more axes than in dichotomy ; (2) a
false pinnation ; polytop'ic {tSttos,
a place) applied to species supposed
to be of independent origin in more
than one place.

polytricha'ceous, resembling or akin
to PolytricJium ; Polytriche'tum, a
formation of the genus Polytrichnm ;
poly tricho'sus, employed by Nilsson,
Avhen the ground under heather is
carpeted with mosses.

polyt'richous {iroKhs, many ; 0pf|,
TpiX^s, a hair), having many hairs ;
polytroph'ic {rpofpri, food), obtaining
food from a wide area of selection
(Jones) ; polytrop'ic, Loew's term for
bees which ^isit a wide circle of
flowers ; Polyt'ropism {rpoiri], a
twining), Archangeli's term when
leaves place their lamina vertically
and meridionally, the two surfaces
facing east and west ; polytyp'ic
{tvitos, a type), applied to a genus
having seveial species ; Polyx'eny
(leVo?), a guest), = Plkioxeny ;
Polyzygo'sis iC^y^s, a yoke), the
conjugation of more than two

^ gametes (Crozier).

"pomsi' ceous. {pomum), a fruit, -^-ace
ous), relating to apples ; poma'ceus,
(Lat.), apple-green (Hayne) ; Pome,
Po'mum, an inferior fruit of several
cells, of which the apple is the
type.

pomeridia'nus (Lat.), in the after-
noon.

pomif'ei'ous po'mifer {pomum, a fruit ;
fcro, I bear), pome-bearing ; po'-
niiform, poniiform'is {forma, shape),
shaped like an apple ; Pomol'ogy,
Pumolo'gia {x6'yos, discourse), the
science of edible cultivated fruits.

Pomo'na, an account of the fruits cul-
tivated in any given district or
country ; the name is mythological.

pon'tic, belonging to the ancient
Pontus, (1) the Black Sea ;• (2) a
north-eastern province of Asia
Minor.

298

Pontiam

Postfartilization

Fonti'um {itSvtos, the sea), a deep sea
formation ; pontoph'ilus {<pix4(a, I
love), dwelling in the deep sea ;
Pontophy'ta {(pvrhy, a plant), deep-
sea plants (Clements).

pooc'ola (ttoo, grass, meadow ; colo, I
inhabit) ; pooph'ilous, pooph'ilus
{(pi\4(a, I love), meadov.'-loving
plants which consort with gi-asses
(Pound and Clements) ; Poophy'ta
{(pvrhu, a plant), meadow plants
(Clements) ; Po'ophyte, a plant in-
habiting meadows; adj. poophyt'ic,
pratal.

popu'leus. the blackish-green of
poplar leaves, Pojnihis nigra ; Po'-
palin, a crystallisable substance
from the bark of the aspen, Populus
tremula, Linn.

poran'drous {-rrSpos, a passage ; av^p,
avSphs, a man), when the anthers
open by pores.

porca'tus {porca, a ridge), ridged ;
employed by Lemaire.

Pore, Po'rus {iropos, passage), (1) any
small aperture, as in anthers, for the
emission of pollen in the pollen grains
themselves, in the epidermis as sto-
mata or water-pores ; (2) in Poly-
porus, any of the tube-like openings,
forming the hymenium ; (3) large pit-
ted vessels or tracheids in wood; (4)
an opening in the prickles of Victoria
reyia; (5) cavities in soils not occu-
pied by solid substances (Warming) ;
Pores, air = (l) Stomata ; (2)
Pneuma'thodes ; -^ , bor'dered, in
Sphagnum, the opening surrounded
by a distinct thickened ring ; Pore
Canar, the passage through a pit
between neighbouring cells ; "•' Cap'-
sule, a capsule dehiscing iDy pores,
as in the poppy; ~ Cir'cle, the
zone in the annual rings of certain
trees, such as an oak which displays
numerous tracheids ; ^ Cork, cork-
cells in lenticels with intercellular
spaces between them (Klebahn) ; -^
Pas'sage, the stomatic passage be-
tween the inner and outer cavities ;
'-' Space, -^ Vorume, the sum of
the spaces in soils not taken up by
solid particles ; — a'pical -^ , cf.

Hydathodes ; cor'tical --' , = Len-
TiCEL ; Porench'yma {eyxv/j-a, an
infusion), tissue of elongated cells,
and apparently pierced by pores ;
pitted tissue ; porici'dal:(ccerfo, cecidi,
to cut), applied to anthers which
open by pores, porandrous ; por'i-
form {forma, shape), like a pore
(Leighton); For'ogams {yd/xos, mar-
riage), phanerogamous plants which
are fertilised by w^ay of the chalaza
instead of the micropyle (Treub) ;
Porog'amy, the condition described ;
adj. porog'amous ; Por'oids {eUos,
resemblance), small circular dots in
the cell-wall of Diatoms resembling
pores (0. Muller) ; Porom'eter
l^iTpov, a measure), an instrument
to measure the dimensions of stomata;
.por'ose, poro'sus ; por'ous, pierced
with small holes ; ~ Ves'sels, pitted
or dotted vessels.

porphyr'eus {iropcpvptos, purple), purple
in colour, purpureus ; porphyroleu'-
cus (AeuKos, white), light, purple.

porra'ceous, porra'ceus (Lat.), leek-
green.

porrect', porrec'tus (Lat., stretched
out), directed outward and for-
ward ; cf. arrect.

por'ulus (Lat.), somewhat porous.

Por'us = Pore.

pos'itive, the absolute or effective
condition, opj-.osed to negative, and
prefixed for emphasis to such terras
as Geotropism, Heliotropism, Hy-
drotropism, etc.

postcarpotrop''ic {post, after, -j- carpo-
TROPic), curvature of the peduncle
at the maturation of fruit to help
in dissemination ; postcotyle'donary
(+ Cotyledon), after the develop-
ment of the seed-leaves.

Pos'teriform {posterus, last, -|- Form),
the late derivative of an ancestral
form ( Kuntze).

poste'rior (Lat., coming after), (1)
next or towards the main axis,
superior ; the reverse of anterior ;
(2) in anthers = extrorse.

PoBtfertiliza'tion {post, after, -f- Ferti-
lization), the processes from ferti-
lization of the ovule to its maturation;

99

Postfloration

praiinoas

PoBtflora'tion {Jlos, flower), persist-
ence of the floral envelopes after
flowering (Lindman) ; postgen'ital
{genitalis, pertaining to birth), re-
fers to structures or characters which
appear subsequent to birth, as con-
trasted with congenital (Worsdell).

posti'cal, pogti'cous, posti'ciis (Lat.,
that which is behind), on the pos-
terior side, next the axis ; extrorse ;
Spruce and others use . " postical "
for the ventral or rooting face of
the stem of Hepaticae.

postmeio'tio {post, after, -f meiotic),
after reducing divisions in karyo-
kinesis (Farmer) ; Post-phyriome
{(piWov, a leaf), Potonie's term for
leaves ; Postreduc'tion (+ Reduc-
tion), a reduction occurring in the
metaphase of the second mitosis
(Moreau) ; Post-spor'ophyll (-f
Sporophyll) ; Postsynap'sis ( +
Synapsis), the processes of nuclear
division succeeding the contraction
known as synapsis; adj. postsynap'-
tic ; Post-troph'ophyll (-f Tkopho-
phyll) ; Post-tropliospor'opliyll ( -|-
Sporophyll) ; these two and the
last but one are similar refinements
by the same author ; refer to Sporo-
PHYLL, etc. ; postventit'ioas, -tins
{post, after ; venio, I come), applied
to growths which arise subsequent
to their normal time ; cf. preven-

TITIOUS.

Pot'amad {iroTafihs, a river, -\- ad), a
river plant (Clements) ; Potami'um,
a river formation.

Potamogetone'tum, a formation of
species belonging to the genus Po-
tamogeton.

potamoph'ilus {irorafihs, a river ; <pi\eQ),
I love), river-loving (Clements) ;
Potamoplank'ton ( + Plankton),
the floating vegetation of inland
waters ; Potamophy'ta {(pvrhv,
plant), river plants (Clements).

poten'tial {potentia, force, existing in
possibility, not in, action; used in
opposition to kinetic ; -' Gam'eto-
phyte, one which is functionally
asexual ; '-' Par'asite, a sapro-
phyte which can live equally as

a

a parasite; '-- Sap'rophyte, a para-
site capable of existing as a sapro-
phyte.

Potetom'eter (ttot^js, a drink ; nhpov,
a measure), apparatus for measuring
the amount of water given off" by
the leaves of plants (Moll) ; Poto-
m'eter, (1) a similar instrument for
measuring the flow of liquids in
tissues (F. Darwin); (2) for measur-
ing absorption (Clements).

pottia'ceous, allied to the moss Pottia ;
pott'ioid {iiios, likeness), resembling
the genus Pottia.

Pouch = SiLiCLE ; ~ shaped, hollow
and bag-like, as the spur in many
Orchids ; diges'tive -^ ; used by Van
Tieghem and Douliot for the root-
cap of the lateral roots of Legum-
inosae and Cucurbitaceae.

Powder-seed, minute seeds or spores
(Ridley).

pow'dery, covered with a fine bloom,
as the leaves of Primula farinosa,
Linn. ; '^ Mil'dew, a destructive
disease of the vine, due to Uncinula
spiralis ; the conidial stage is known
as Qidium Tuckeri.

prae-, or pre- {prae, before), expresses
priority in time or place.

prae'coz (Lat., early ripe), appearing
or developing early ; precocious.

Praeflora'tion {praefioratio, blossom-
ing before time) = Aestivation.

Praefolia'tion {prae, before ; folium, a
leaf = Vernation ; Prae 'form (-f
Form), an early form, the original
ancestral strain (Kuntze) ; Prae'-
forms, in Rosa, Performs with
glandular teeth (Almquist).

prae'morse, praemor'sus (Lat., bitten
at the end), as though the end were
bitten off".

Praemuta'tion {prae, before, -f- Muta-
tion) ; the inner preparation of a
plant, for the outward manifesta-
tion ; Mutation (De Vries).

praero'sas (Lat.), apparently gnawed
off".

praeus'tus (Lat., burned at the end),
looking as if scorched.

pras'inous, pros' imos (Lat.), grass-
green, leek-green.

300

pratal

primary

pra'tal {pratum, a meadow), H. C.
Watson's term for those p^^^^^^
which grow in meadows or luxu-
riant herbage ; praten'sis (Lat.),
growing in meadows, or pertaining
thereto; Pra'tum (Lat), meadow,
the dominant plants are herbaceous
and the vegetation closed.
Preaecid'iospore {pre, before, + Aeci-
diospore), the trichogyne of certain
authors (Moreau) ; Preaecid'ium ( +
Aecidium), young caeoma, a sorus
which precedes the aecidium in
Uredine Fungi (Moreau) ; praeangi-
osper'mous (+ Angiospeem), exist-
ing before the Angiosperms came
into being ; Preang'iosperms, early
forms of plants previous to the
evolution of plants with closed
ovaries ; preclepsy'droid (+ Clep-
sydroid), the early state of the leaf
trace in Ophioglossaceae (Lang).
Pre-bract'eole {pre, before, + Brac-
teole), the sub-sporal bract in
Chara ; it may be restricted to a
single swollen cell (Allen).
preoator'iuB(Lat., relating to petition-
ing), used for a rosary, as the seeds
of Ahrus ; /- contex'tus, necklace-
shaped, moniliform.
pre'cius (Lat.), preco'cious=PRAEcox.
predom'inant, "very conspicuous"
(Braithwaite) ; in excess (Leighton).
Prefertiliza'tion {jpi-e, before, + Fertil-
ization), the early state of an ovule
as far as completed pollination ;
Preflora'tion = Praefloration ;
Prefolia'tion = Praefoliation ;
Prefonna'tion {foi-moUio, a shap-
ing), the theory of the function of
germ-plasm, a complex substance
whose ultimate factors direct the
vital activities of the cell, and
resultant form of the plant ; Pre-
liau8tor'iTun(-l-HAUSTORiUM), papil-
late epidermal cells of Cuscuta, by
which nutriment is obtained before
the formation of haustoria (Peirce).
prehen'sile {prehensio, a seizing) Type,
those flowers whose insect visitors
grasp the style and stamens so as
to cover their breasts with pollen
and so efifect crossing (Delpino).

premeiot'ic (?Jre, before, -f meiotic),
previous to reducing divisions in
karyokinesis.
premorse' (Crozier) = praemorse.
Prepo'tency {pre, before ; potentia,
power), the quality by which certain
pollen fertilizes a given pistil, in
preference to other pollen ; Prere-
duc'tion (-f Reduction), a reduc-
tion occurring in metaphase of first
mitosis (Moreau).
Presenta'tion {praesentatio, a placing
before) Time, the period required for
an organ to take up perception
(Macdougal).
Pres'sure {pressura, a pressing), stress
or distributed force causing turgor
or compression ; root~, pressure ex-
isting in the root- tissues tending to
cause the rise of liquid in the stem.
Presynap'sis {pre, before, -f Synapsis),
the condition of nuclear division
before the stage known as synapsis ;
adj. presynap'tic ; preventit'ious
{venio, I come) Buds, dormant eyes,
present on any given portion of the
stem, which produce epicormic
branches (Hartig) ; prever'nal {ver-
nalis, of the spring), early spring
flowering.
Prickle, outgrowths of the rind or
bark, as those of the rose ; prickly,
armed with prickles.
pri'mary, prima'rhis (Lat., cliief), (1)
used of the part first developed ;
(2) the main divisions of a leaf or
umbel ; '- Ax'is, the main stem ;
'~ Bast, consists of sieve tissues
and parenchyma ; -' Cor'tex, the
Periblem ; -^ Des'mogen, = Pro-
cambium ; -^ Lamella, of a spore,
is the outermost layer of its coats,
representing the original wall ;
'- Lay'er, see " tapetal cell " (infra) ;
-^ Leaves, the primordial leaves;
-^ Meg'aspore, megaspore mother-
cell, the early stage of the embryo-
sac ; <- Mem'bers, the primary shoot
and root ; <-' Mem'brane, the first (?)
cell- wall ; -^ Merlstem, the embry-
onic tissue of a young organ ; -^
Petiole, the main rhachis of a com-
pound leaf ; -- Phlo'em = ~ Bast ;

301

primary

Pro carp

'-' Root, the main root developed
from the radicle ; '- Shoot, the main
stem developed from the plumule ;
'- Struc'ture, a nascent organ, as of
root or shoot ; '-' Suspen'sor, the
filamentous row of cells preceding
the actual embryological divisions,
the early stage being the pro-
embryo ; '-' tape'tal Cell, or Lay'er,
the source whence the tapetum is
formed by bipartition of a cell or
layer of periblem ; the other part
of the division becoming the arche-
sporium ; Tis'sue, (a) that first
formed or (&) formed during the
first season's growth ; '~ Wood, the
wood developed by the procambium.

prime'val {primaevus, youthful) For'est,
virgin forest which has kept its
original character undisturbed by
man.

primigen'ias (Lat., first produced) =

PIIIMITIVUS.

Pri'mine, Pri'mina {primus, first), the
outer integument of an ovule.

prim'itive, primiti'vus (Lat., first
of its kind), applied to the part
first developed ; specific types, in
contrast to varieties and hybrids ;
'-' "Wall, a boundary between the
ooplasm and periplasm of the oosphere
in Cystopus Bliti, De Bary (Stevens).

Pri'mofiliceB, pi. {primo, at first, filix,
a fern) a group of Fern-like plants,
presumed to be the progenitors of
the true Ferns (Arber).

Primor'dia, pi. of Primor'dium (Lat.,
the beginning), a member or organ
in its earliest condition ; the Ger-
man " Anlage " ; primor'dial, pri-
mordia'lis, first in order of appear-
ance ; '-' Cell, a naked cell, one
without a cell-wall ; - Epider'mis,
the epidermis when the first formed ;
'~' Leaf, an intermediate form be-
tween the cotyledon and those of
the adult plant produced by growth
from the plumule ; -^ Tis'sue,
ground tissue ; '-- U'tricle, the
outer layer of cell-protoplasm lining
the inner surface of a "vacuolated
cell ; by some considered the same
as EctopLasm.

Pri'mospore [privivs, first ; (nropa, a
seed), term proposed by C. Mac-
Millan for those cases in which the
spore is but little differentiated
from an ordinary cell of the parent
organism.

Primule'tum, Clements's term for an
association of Primula.

pri'or (Lat., earlier), cited by Clements
for " earlier, used of alpine aspects."

prismat'ic, prismat'icus (Lat., like a
prism) ; ■~ Lay'er, Farmer's term
for a layer of cells in Isoetes sur-
roimding the xylem cylinder (Camp-
bell) ; prism-shaped, with flat faces
separated by angles ; Prismench'-
yma {tyx^f^'^j ^^ infusion), pris-
matic cellular tissue.

Pris'on Flow'ers, those which imprison
their insect-visitors until fertiliza-
tion is eff"ected.

Proan'giosperms {pro, for, -j- Angio-
sperm), an Angiosperm in the act
of becoming so from some ancestral
form (Saporta and Marion) ; Pro-
angiosper'my, the state in question.

Proanthe'sis {irph, early ; &vdr]ai5,
flowering), flowering in advance of
the normal period, as some flowers
appearing in autumn in advance of
the ensuing spring (Pax) ; Pro-antho-
strob'ilus ( + Anthostrorilus), the
flower of the hypothetic ancestors
of the Angiosperms (Arber and
Parkin).

Prob'able Er'ror, see Deviation, pro-
bable.

Probas'id {pro, for, + Basidium), Van
Tieghem's term for an organ inter-
mediate between a basidium and a
sporophore in Basidiomycetes, bear-
ing a teleutospore.

proboscid'eus {proboscis, a snout),
having a large terminal horn, as
the fruit of Martynia.

Procam'bium {j)ro, for, -f- Cambium),
the embryonic tissue, consisting of
somewhat elongated cells, from
which the vascular tissue is even-
tually formed) ; Pro'carp, Procar'-
pium {Kapirhs, fruit), an archicarp
with a special receptive organ, the
trichogyne.

302

i(>roceni0

I*ro-Lycopod

proce'rus (Lat.), very tall, as a tree.
Pro'cess, Proces'sus (Lat., a prolon-
gation), any projecting appendage,
Proces'sus Hyme'nii, "the acieulae
of certain Fungals " (Lindley) ; see
also Bands, in fruit of Zostera
minor.
Prochosi'um (tt/joxwo^'s, a deposition of
mud), a succession in an alluvial soil
(Clements, 1905).
Prochro'matin {pro, for, + Chroma-
tin), the substance of nucleoli
(Pfitzer) ; Procliro'mogen ( +
Chromogen), Palladin's name for
the form in which chromogens ap-
pear in the cell ; in conjunction
with an enzyme it becomes a
chromogen ; Prochro'mosome ( -'r
Chromosome), a definite collection
of chromatin granules in somatic
and germ cells, corresponding to,
but smaller than, chromosomes
(Overton).
procrastina'tus (Lat.), deferred ; cf.

Septio.
pT(iOMm''bent, procum' bcTis (Lat., lean-
ing forward), lying along the
ground.
Prodophyti'um {trp'SoZos, a pioneer;
{<Pvt6v, a plant), an initial forma-
tion (Clements).
Prod'romus (Lat., a forerunner)', fre-
quently employed in botanic works,
which are intended should be
followed by more complete treatises.
Prod'ucts {product as, brought forth),
substances resulting from metabolism
or chemical changes in plants.
Produc'tTun X {productus, lengthened)

= Calcar.
Pro-em'bryo {ipro, for, + Embryo), (1)
in Characeae, the product of the
oospore, upon which the Chara-
plant develops as a lateral bud ;
(2) in Archegoniatae the product of
the oospore before differentiation
of the embryo ; (3) J the youngest
thallus of a Lichen ; proembryon'ic,
relating to a 'pro-etnbryo, as the
-' Branch in Char a, a propagative
body having the structure of a
pro-embryo arising from a node of
the stem.

proe'minens (Lat., projecting), used
of an unusually extended part.

Profer'ment {pro, for, fermentum,
leaven) = Zymogen ; Pro'file-lie, of
leaves, when turned edgewise to
strong light (Warming) ; progam'-
etal (+ Gamete), of the nature of
a Progam'ete, a cell Avhich divides
to form gametes, or occasionally
passes into a gamete (Hartog) ;
Progam'etange, Progametan'ghim
{ayyelov, a vessel), resting bodies
in Protomyces macrosporus, Unger ;
progam'ic (Hartog), pro'gamous,
in advai'.ce of fertilization ; the sex
fixed before fertilization " (Correns) ;
'- Cell, a cell formed in the pollen-
grain which lias the sperm-nucleus
(Goebel) ; Progameta'tion, employed
loy Maire to denote the act of
synkaryons becoming proganietes ;
Progamet'opliyte {<pvThv, a plant),
the plant which produces progametes
(Maire) ; Progemma'tion {+ Gem-
mation), when stylospores are given
off from basidia, new terminal cells
being developed from older or basal
cells (Nylander) ; progeoestliet'ic
(7^, earth ; alad-qriKos, perceptible)^
applied to the root-tip when tending
downwards.

progred'iens (Lat., advancing), ex-
tending at one part, and dying in
the rear.

Progress'ion {progressus, an advance),
the evolution of an inflorescence by
progressive expansion, in sequence
of development (Guillard) ; progres'-
Bive, advancing ; ~ Metamorph'osis,
the appearance of organs in an
ascending scale, as when petals are
replaced by stamens ; opposed to

RtTROGRESSIVE METAMORPHOSIS.

Progym'noBperms {pro, for, -f Gym-
nospenn), prototypic Gymnosperms,
as Bennettites (Saportaand Marion) ;
Pro-Hepat'ic ( + Hepatic), a hypo-
thetic original thalloid state of the
higher plants (Lignier) ; Prohydro-
t'ropism (+ Hydrotropism), turn-
ing towards a source of moisture
(Macdougal); adj. prohydrotrop'ic ;
Pro-Ly'oopod (+ Lycopod), a hypo-

303

Pro-Lycopod

Propagines

thetic ancestor of vascular plants,
itself derived from the Pro- Hepatic
form (Lignier).
Proios'pory = Puosi'OiiY.
Projectu'ra (Lat., a jutting out), a
small longitudinal projection on
some stems where the leaf originates ;
Prokaryogam'ete {Kapuov, a nut, =
nucleus ; yd/xos, marriage), the
nucleus of a primary progamete
(Maire) ; Prokaryogametisa''tion,
quantitative reduction (Maire).
Prokine'sis {irpo, before ; Kivrjais, a
moving), the early stage of nuclear
division, up to the Aster).
pro'late {prolatus, a bringing forward),

drawn out towards the poles.
Prole (Crozier), = Pro'les (Lat., off-
spring), (1) progeny; (2) sometimes
used for race ; (3) J the species.
Prole'psis {-rrpoA'nil/is, anticipation), (1)
a foreshadowing, something of an-
ticipation ; (2) " hurried develop-
ment as in the disease known as
' peach-yellows ' where axillary buds
develop into branches the first year "
(Crozier) ; prolep'tic, anticipatory ;
prole'pticus (Lat.), used by Wimmer
instead of praecox.
Proleta'rian {proletarhcs, a citizen of
the poorest class), a name suggested
by M'Leod to denote plants having
only a small reserve, and self-fer-
tilized ; cf. Capitalist.
pro'lifer, prolif'erus, prolif erouB {pro-
les, offspring ; fero, I bear), bearing
]irogeny as offslioots ; Prolifera'tion,
Prolif era' Ho, development prolifer-
ously ; T^xoMfic, prolif icus (Si. Lat.,
producing offspring), fruitful, fer-
tile ; '-' Cells, reproductive cells
(Wittrock) ; prolifi''ed, grown out
into prolitication, as a tuft of leaves
from a cone ; Prolifica'tion, the pro-
duction of terminal or lateral leaf-
buds in a flower ; prolig'erous, -rus
(gcro, I bear), proliferous, in Lichens
applied to tlie spore-bearing portion
of the apothecium (J. S. Henslow) ;
cf. Lamina proliuera.
prometatrop'ic {irph, before ; ixera,
from ; rooiri], a turning), in crossing,
when the interchange is between the

plants, the pollen of one going to
the other, but the pollen not from
anthers associated with the ovaries
fertilized (K. Pearson).

prominent, prom'inens (Lat., jutting
out), standing out beyond some
other part.

Promito'sis {Trph, before, -f Mitosis),
simple or ' ' dumb-bell " nuclear divi-
sion in Gymnodimum.

Promycele' = Promyce'lium ( pro, for,
+ Mycelium), the short-lived pro-
duct of tube-germination of a spore,
which abjoints a few spores unlike
the mother -.spore, and then perishes ;
promyce'lial, relating to a promyce-
lium ; '~ Spores, those generated in
asci (Cooke) ; the Sporidia of conti-
nental mycologists (Plowright).

pro'nate, " inclined to grow prostrate "
(Crozier).

prone, pro'nus (Lat., leaning forward),
lying flat, especially the upper face
downward.

Prong-cells, parenchymatous cells of a
special form, containing silica bodies.

Pronu'cleus {pro, for, + Nucleus), the
nucleus of a conjugating gamete,
which on coalescing with another
pronucleus forms the germ-nucleus.

Proodophyti'a {trp6o5o5, in advance ;
(pvrhv, a plant), initial plant forma-
tions (Clements).

Pro-Ophiogloss'um, an assumed ances-
tral form of Ophioglossum (Camp-
bell).

Prop, used by Withering for Stipule ;
— roots, the aerial roots of Rhizo-
phora.

propaculif'erous ; Propacnlum, errors
for PROPAGULiFEROUS ; Propagu-

LUM.

prop'agative {propago,& set or layer),
tending to increase l/y asexually pro-
duced growths, as gemmae, soredia,
etc. ; propagaculif' erous (/ero, I bear),
bearing off-sets, as Sem'pervivum.

Propa'gulum (dim. of propago, a set
or layer), (1) an off-set ; (2) in
Lichens, the powdery organs wliich
constitute the Soredia ; Propa'go,
pi. Propa'gines, (1) a bulblet ; (2)
the branch bent down for layering.

304

propendent

Prosper y

propen'dent, propen'dois (Lat.), rang-
ing down.

prop'er, true, or correctly understood ;
-^ Juice, any characteristic " Huid "
of a plant, as the "milk " of lettuce,
etc. ; -^ Valves = Spathe-valves.

Properimer'istem {pro, for, + Peri-
meristem), a synonym of Peri-

MERISTEM.

Proph'asis, pL Prophases {irph, before ;
(pdais, an appearance), the changes
in the mother- nucleus previous to
division, including the formation of
the nuclear plate and the longi-
tudinal division of the chromosomes ;
Prophlo'em (+ Phloem), (1) Proto-
I'HLOEM ; (2) the cylinder of elon-
gated cells with thickened walls,
occurring in the seta of some Mosses
round the protoxylem ; prophoto-
tac'tic {TUKTiKhs, arranging), turning
towards light (Macdougal) ; the
condition itself is Prophototax'is ;
Prophotot'ropism (rpoTr^, turning),
moving towards the centre of the
radiating light (Macdougal) ; Pro'-
phyll, bracteole, c/. Puuphyllum ;
Pro'phyllum {(pvWoi', a leaf), the
bracteole at the base of an individual
flower, in German " Yorblatt " ;
prophyila'tus, provided with pro-
phylla ; prophyrioid (elSos, resem-
blance), like projihylla.

Proph'ysis = PKosrnvsis.

Prophy'togams (7rpi», before ; (pvrhv, a
plant ; yd/j.os, marriage), Focke's
proposed name for vascular Cryp-
togams.

prop'rius (Lat, special, peculiar),
partial.

pros- {TTphs, towards), em})loyed to de-
note positive phenomena by Rothert,
as in the four following terms : —
Prosaerotax'ffl (+ Aeuotaxi.s), the
stimulus of oxygen on the move-
ment of zoospores and other mo-
tile organisms ; p" ischairlimnet'ic
ixalpw, I rejoice ; ^I/ju'V, a 1'0<j1)>
occasionally belonging to Limno-
plankton (Forel) ; Proschemotax'is
-f Chemotaxis), attraction by cer-
tain substances, shown ))y bacteria,
antherozoids, etc. ; adj. proschemo-

tac'tic ; Proscoria t (koWo, glue),
a viscid gland on the up])er side of
the stigma of Orchids, to which
the pollen-masses become attached,
the Retinaculum ; Prosem'bryum
{i/x&pvov, an embryo), = Peri-
SPERMIUM ; Prosench'yma (eyxi^Mo.
an infusion), tissue of lengthened
cells with tapering ends which over-
lap ; adj. prosenchy'matous ; Pros-
enth'esis {(vO^cns, a ])uttiug in),
when whorled flowers have a gap
between two successive whorls ;
generally the divergence of this gap
is greater than tliat of the whorl ;
if less, it is negative Pkosenthesls
(Eichler) ; Prosgalvanotax'is =
Galvanotaxis ; prosgeotrop'ic (-f
GEOTROPic), the positive influence of
gravity on organs during growth ;
the condition is Prosgeot'ropism ;
prosheliotroplc (+ heliotropic),
turning towards the source of light ;
the state is Prosheliot'ropism; Pros-
hydrotax'is (+ Hyduotaxis), nega-
tive osmotaxis ; Pros'oplasm (-n-Aao-^a,
moulded), used of pathologic tis-
sues caused by parasites as in galls
(Trotter) ; adj. prosoplast'ic ; Pros'o-
plasy = Hypertrophy ; Prososmo-
tax'is (-f OsMOTAXLs), movement of
motile organisms in consequence of
the influence of fluids ; Prosphoto-
tax'is ( 4- Phototaxis), definite
arrangement as the result of the
action of light on organisms capable
of response ; Pro.s'physes {^pvais,
growth), "abortive pistillidia of
the muscal alliance" (Lindley) ;
Prosoplectench^yma ( + Plecten-
chyma), a modification of hyphal
tissue (Lindau).

Prosporan'gium (7rpi>, for ; airopa, a
seed ; 0776101', a vessel), (1) in Chy-
tridieae, etc., a vesicular cell whose
protoplasm jtasses into an outgrowth
of itself, the sporangium, and then
divides into swarm-sporcs ; (2) in
PhacoHi)oreae, an early fornud
sporangium, formed of a layer of the
filament combined with an out-
growth (Kuckuck).

Pros'pory [irpwios, ]»recocious ; cnropa,

305

Prospory

proterogynons

a spore), abbreviated from Proios-
pory), the precocious development
of spores in certain Algae ; Pros'tady
{(TrdSios, steady), the early fruiting
stage described above.

proste'lic {irph, for, -f Stele), when
an axis consists of a single concentric
bundle (Jeffrey).

Frosthermotaz'is {irphs, near, +
Thermotaxis), movement of bac-
teria or zoospores towards warmth ;
Prosthigmotax'is = Thigmotaxis.

pros'trate, prostra'tus (Lat., thrown to
the ground), Ijang flat.

Pros'typus {■np6<TTVTros, embossed) =
Raphe.

Protarbumose {vpuros, first, + Albu-
Mose) ; one of the primary albu-
moses, soluble in hot or cold water ;
protan'drous {av^p , itvdphs, a man),
the anthers mature before the pistils
in the same flower; Protan'dry,
the androecium ripening before the
gjTiaecium, the pollen being dis-
persed before the pistils are recep-
tive ; Protanthe'sis {avdrjcns, flower-
ing), the normal first flower of an
inflorescence (Guillaid).

protea'oeous, relating to or resembling
the order Proteaceae.

Pro 'teases, pi., enzymes capable of
acting upon proteid substances,
both Erephases and Peptases
(Vines).

Protec'tive [protedio, a covering)
Lay'er, in leaf- fall, a layer of cells
becoming lignified, and then suber-
ised, the whole of the protoplasm
being withdrawn ; this layer forms
the scar after the leaf has fallen
(Lee) ; Protec'tive Sheath = Endo-

DEkMIS.

Pro'teid, (1) a group of albuminoids,
more or less resembling albumen ;
with water, the group of proteids
constitute the bulk of protoplasm ;
(2) used also for ~ Gran'ule'or '~
Plas'tid ; ~ Ba'sis, that portion of
protoplasm which is not composed
of granules, it is sometimes absent ;
'-'Cry8'tal = Crystalloid; ~Graa'-
ules, reserve materials, or aleurone
granules ; -- Vac'uoles, nuclei of

cells of the tapetal layer in Gymno-
sperms (Chamberlain).

Pro'tein,a group of complex nitrogenous
substances, as Nuclkin, etc. ; adj.
pro'teinic ; '~ Crys'tal = Crystal-
loid ; ^ Grain = Aleurone Grain;
proteina'ceous (-f aceous), per-
taining to ])rotein, or composed
of it.

Pro'teism {Proteus, a sea-god able to
assume various shapes), the faculty
of lower organisms of changing their
shape, as in Flagellates, Myxo-
mycetes, etc. (Massart).

Pro'ten (Sachs) = Protenchyma.

Protench'yma (irpwroy, first ; ^yxvfj.a,
an infusion), fundamental or ground
tissue ; Protene'ma = Proton em a,
the filamentous embryo in Mosses.

Pro'teo-bacte'ria (Photeid -f Bac-
teria), organisms capable of trans-
forming nitrogen compounds into
protein (Lipman) ; Proteofioa'tion,
the process named ; Proteohydrorysis
(-f- Hydrolysis), the decomposition
of proteids by hydrolysis ; adj .
proteohydrolytlc.

pro'teoid (elSoy, resemblance), applied
by Vesque to leaves provided with
sclerous cells, as in Protea.

Proteorysis (-f- Proteid, X'uais, a
loosing), the breaking up of proteids
by enzymes ; proteoly t ic {X-vriKhs,
able to loose), decomposing proteids ;
•^ En'zyme, an unorganized ferment
which is the active cause in breaking
up proteids ; Pro'teose, a soluble
albuminoid found in gluten ; Pro'teo-
somes {(Tufia, a body), granular pre-
cipitations in the cells caused by
the action of certain alkaloids, as
caffeine ; Proteosynth'esis {a-vvOea-is,
composition), building up pro-
teids.

proteran'drous {irp6repos, first ; iiv)}p,
avhphs, a man), the anthers ripe be-
fore the pistils in the same flower ;
protandrous, one kind of dichogamy
(Delpino) ; Proteran'dry, the con-
dition described ; proteran'thouB,
•thus {6.vdos, a flower), where flower-
ing precedes leafing, hysteranthous ;
proterog'ynous, -Tiws (Yuv^j.a woman),

306

proterogynouB

Protograph

when the pistils are receptive be-
fore the anthers have ripe pollen
(Delpino) ; Proterog'yny, the state
described; proteropet'alous {-niraKov,
a flower leaf), the state of obdiplo-
steraonous flowers, when the epi-
petalous whorl of stamens is the
inner (Schumann) ; proterosep'alous
(-|- Srpalum), as above, when the
whorl in question is the outer ; Pro'-
terotypes {rviros, a type), primary
types ; all specimens which have
served as the basis for descriptions
and figures of organisms ; further
divided into Holotype, Cotypr (or
Syntype), Paratype, Lectotype,
and Chirotype.

Prothalla'tae (irpb, for; eixxos, a
sprout), Haeckel's term for Mosses
and vascular Cryptogams ; Prothar-
lial-cells, in Cycads usually two, the
second of which gives rise to the
antheridial cell ; ^ Tubes, embryo
sac tubes (Pearson) ; prothal'liform
{forma, shape), resembling a pro-
thallus ; prothal'line, prothal loid
{flZos, resemblance), pertaining to a
prothallus, or resembling one ; Pro-
thal'lium, pi. Prothal'lia, Prothal'-
lus, a thalloid oophyte or its homo-
logue resulting from the germina-
tion of a spore, usually a flattened
leafy expansion and bearing sexual
organs; bul'bous '-', a fleshy or
tuberous form ; expand'ed -^ , a fila-
mentous or flattened form (Farmer
and Digby); Prothallogam'ia {y6.iJ.os,
marriage). Camel's general term for
the vascular Cryptogams ; Prothario-
gama, vascular Cryptogams.

protis'toid {Protista = Protophyta +
Protozoa, from irpwria-ros, the very
first ; e'lSos, resemblance), in cell-
division, not influenced by the
cells forming part of a complex
multicellular body (Hartog).

Pro'toblast {irpwros, first ; ffhaarhs, a
bud), Baillon's term for the cell be-
fore the formation of a cell-wall, the
naked mass of protoplasm ; Proto-
caul'ome (4-Caulome), the first
developed axis, frequently evanes-
cent ; Protochlor'ophyll (+ Chloro-

phyll), a pigment found in etiolated
leaves with carotin and xanthophyll
(Monteverde) ; ProtocMorophyriine,
a product of reduction of the green
principle of chlorophyll (Timiriazefl"),
cf. Protophylline ; Protochro'mo-
sonie(-f Chros'ioso'sik) in Hygrorybe,
a variable number of chromato-
phile granulations which at the end
of the prophase unite into two
chromosomes (Maire).

protococ'coid {eUos, resemblance), re-
sembling the algal genus Proto-
coccus.

ProtocoUench'jrma {irpcoTos, first. +
Collenchyma), the earliest formed
elements of collenchyma ; Pro'to-
corm {Kopfxhs, a trunk), (1) the
tuber of Phylloglossum and other
l.ycopods, the only branch which
develops into next year's tuber ;
(2) extended to cover the whole
embryo before the primary dif-
ferentiation is complete (Lyon),
cf. Metacorm ; adj. protocor'mal ;
Pro'toderm {S4pixa, skin), the rudi-
mentary dermal tissue derived from
the primary meristem of the apical
region ; Protodoch'ae (5ox^, recep-
tion), primary successions of plants
(Clements) ; Protoep'iphyte(-f Epi-
phyte), a plant which is primarily
an epiphyte pure and simple ; cf.
Hemiepiphyte ; Protogamophy'ta
{ydnos, marriage ; <pvrov, a plant), a
group of plants so named by C. Mac-
Millan, without definition ; Pro-
tog'amy, when gametes combine
without fusion of the nuclei (Dan-
geard) ; Pro'togene {yivos, descent),
K Pearson's term for the dominant
or A element in inheritance ; cf.
Allogene; Protogen'esis {y^viais,
a beginning), reproduction by bud-
ding; protogen'ic, protogenet'ic
{yivos, race, ofl'spring), in develop-
ment, structures formed when tissues
begin to diff"erentiate ; cf. hypero-
GENic ; Protogonid'ium (-f Goni-
dium), the first generation of a
succession of gonidia (A. Braun) ;
Pro'tograph {ypd<pa), I write), the
original figure of a species or variety

307

protogynous

Prototroph

(Schuchert); protog'ynous {yuv^, a
woman) = proterogynous ; Pro-
tog'y^y = Proterogyny ; Proto-
had'rome (+ Hadrome) = Proto-
XYLEM ; Protolieinicrypt'ophytes
(4- Hemicryptophytes), plants
whose aerial shoots have scales or
undeveloped leaves at the base, and
fully developed leaves towards the
middle of the stem, as in Veronica,
Epilobhim, etc. (Raunkiaer) ; Proto-
lep'tome (+ Leptome) =■ Proto-
PHLOEM ; Pro'tolog iK6yos, a word),
the original description of a genus,
species, or variety (Schuchert) ;
Protoryais {Kixris, a loosing), de-
composition of chlorophyll with
dissociation of CO2 under the in-
fluence of light (Wager) ; Proto-
merlstem (+ Meristem), the meri-
stein of the growing point forming
the foundation of a member ; Proto-
myce'lium (-f Mycelium), Eriks-
son's term for a plasmic mass formed
between the cells of parasitic fungi
as mycelial filaments or in the inter-
cellular spaces ; Protone'ma {vvfia,
a thread), the confervoid or plate-
like growth in the Mosses on which
the conspicuous plant is developed
as a lateral or terminal shoot ; adj,
protone'mal, also protone'inatoid ;
~ Em'bryo, of Cutlcria multifida,
Grev. , a form of eml.ryo which re-
produces the normal plant (Church);
Pro'toneme = Protonema ; Proto-
phlo'em( + Phloem), the first-formed
elements of bast in a vascular bundle;
Pro'tophyll, Protophyl'lum {<pv\\ov,
a leaf), a leaf borne by a Proto-
coRM ; a cotyledon or primordial
leaf, especially used of a Cryptogam ;
Protophyl'line, Timiriazeff's alter-
native name for Protochloro-
phylline ; Pro'tophyt {(pvTov, a
plant), a plant of the sexual genera-
tion (Bower) ; Pro'tophyte, pi. Pro-
tophy'ta, the simplest plants, the
lower unicellular Cryptogams ; Pro-
tophyti'a, applied by Clements to
initial stages of succession in ])lant
growths; adj. protophjrt'ic ; Proto-
phytorogy {\6yos, discourse) =

Palaeobotany; Pro'toplasm, Proto-
plas'ma (irAao-^uo, moulded), the vis-
cous living substance in plants, into
which all nourishment is taken, and
from which all parts are formed ;
various modifications of it have
special names ; Pro'toplast, the unit
of protoplasm capable of individual
action, a cell either with or without
a wall (Hanstein) ; protoplaa'tic,
used by Henfrey for proioplasmic ;
Protoplas'tid, an individual or pre-
sumable primitive type ; ProtoplaB'-
tin, Hanstein 's terra for a hypothetic
substance, the ultimate source of
vital movement and chemical com-
bination; Protopteridophy'ta (+
Pteridophyta), a hypothetic primi-
tive group of Pteridophytes, from
which the known orders may be
supposed to have been derived
(Bower) ; Protosclerenoli'jrina (-f
Sc[,ERENCHYMA),used for certain col-
lenchyma which resemble true hard
bast ; the provisional collenchyma
of Haberlandt ; protosiphonogam'io
(+ siPHONOGAMic), uscd of the
germination of pollen on the ligule
or cone-scale in certain Gymnosperms,
thence passing to the micropyle ;
Pro'tospore {<riropa, a seed), (1) a
spore which develops a promycelium;
(2) certain energids or uninucleate
bodies in Pilolobus, etc. , the ultimate
product of cleavage (Harper) ; Pro-
tospor'ophyte {(pvrhu, a plant), C.
MacMillan's term for certain Crypto-
gan)3 not otherwise defined; Pro'-
tostele (+ Stele), a simple and
primitive form of stele ; it has been
applied to Haplo- and Acti no-
Steles (Brebner) ; adj. protoste'lic;
Pro'tostrophes, pi. {(TT^>o<pi), a turn-
ing), secondary spirals in the de-
velopment of leaves (Lindley) ;
Protothallog'amae, i)l. (+Thallo-
gamae), Ardissone's term to include
Angiosperms, Gymnosperms, and
vascular Cryptogams ; Prototharius
{edWos, a shoot) = Hyputhallus,
the first-formed stratum of a Lichen ;
Pro'totroph {rpotp^, nourishment), a
"lodger" in Lecidia intumescens,

308

Prototroph

Ffldudapogamy

Nyl., which eventually gets its
nourishment by means of another
lodger, a different Lichen (Minks) ;
prototroph'io {rpo<p^, food), requiring
no organic compounds for nourish-
ment (C. Jones) ; Prototroph'ism, or
Protot'rophy, is the state itself ;
the peculiar commensal ism also
styled "Wet-nnrse relationship";
also spelled Pro'trophy ; Pro'totype
{tv-ttos, a type), the assumed ancestral
form, from which the descendants
have become modi6ed ; adj. proto-
typ'ic ; Protoxy'lem (+ Xylkm),
the first-formed elements of wood in
a vascular bundle ; protozooph^ilous
(^(^ov, an animal ; (piXew, I love),
used of certain water-plants which
are fertilized by small animals, or
protozoa ; Protozy'gote (+ Zygote),
K. Pearson's term for a homozygote
possessing the dominant AA elements
in inheritance ; cf. Allozygote ;
Pro'trophy «= Prototrophy ; pro-
trop'ic {irph, in front of, + tropic),
movement towards the exciting cause
(Rothert).

protru'ding {protnuio, I thrust out),
exserted.

protu'berans (Lat.), bulging out, Pro-
tuheran'tia elcnga'ta, ' ' the aciculae
of certain Fungals" (Lindley).

provect'ua (Lat.), carried forward.

Province {provincia, e government),
an area in which climate tends to
dominance, as of woodland or moor-
land (Crampton).

provine' (Fr,, provigner), to layer a
vine.

proximal (proximus, next, nearest),
the part nearest the axis, as opposed

to DISTAL.

proxy'lar J (irpb, ready for; ^vKov,
wood), capable of forming wood ;
Proxyle', Proxylem = Protoxylem ;
Prozy'mogen (+ Zymogen), a mate-
rial formed of the chromatin of the
nucleus which is extruded into the
cytoplasm, there becoming zymogen
(MacuUum).

Prui'na (Lat., hoar-frost) semina'lis,
" the spores of certain Fungals "
(Lindley) ; pru'inate, pruina'tus,

pru inose, pruinosvs, pru inoua,
having a waxy powdery secretion
on the surface, a "bloom."

Pm'nase, an enzyme found in many
species of Prunus ; Pra'nasm, a
glucoside associated with it.

prunif'erous {prunum, a plum ; fero,
I bear), bearing plums; prn'niform,
pruniforin'is {forma, shape), plum-
shaped ; pruni'nus (Mod. Lat., from
prunum, a plum), plum-colour
(Hayne) ; Pru'nus % = Drupe.

pru'rient, pru'rieus (Lat., itching),
causing an itching sensation.

Psam'athad {\pdiJ.a9os, sea-sand, -f ad),
a strand formation (Clements) ;
PsamatM'um, a strand formation ;
psamathoph'ilus [<pi\4a3, I love),
strand - loving ; Psamathophy'ta
{<t>vThv, a plant), strand-plants
(Clements).

Psamme'tum, an association of Psamma
arenaria on sand dunes.

Psammogen'ity {ypd/jL/jLos, sand ; y^vos,
offspring), amount of sand in the
soil, as affecting the plants growing
thereon ; psammog'enons, producing
a sandy soil (Clements) ; Psam'-
mophile (0tX^w, I love), a plant
affecting light sandy soils (F. A.
Lees) ; psammoph'ilous {<bi\fw, I
love), sand-loving, as the vegetation
of dunes ; Psam'mophyte {cpvrhv, a
plant), a sand-plant, confined to
sandy habitats, as dunes ; Psammo-
phyti'a, used by Clements for sand
or sandstone plant formations.

Pseudacran'thic (\|/ei/5)jy, false, -{-
acranthic), applied to flowers from
dichasial shoots which are apparently
terminal (K. Schumann) ; Psend-
an'nual (+ Annual), an herbaceous
plant which hibernates as a tuber or
bulb (L. H. Bailey) ; Pseudan'nulus
(+ Annulus), an apparent annulus
of specialized cells, exterior to the
peristome in Mosses ; pseudan'thic
l&ydos, a flower), a flower which
simulates a simple flower, but is
composed of more than a single axis,
with subsidiary flowers ( Delpino) ;
Pseudan'this, the state in question ;
Psendapog'amy (+ Apogamy), the

309

Pseadapogamy

PiendofdoundatioA

fusion of gametophytic nuclei, mor-
phologically but not sexually differen-
tiated (Fanner and Digby) ; faculta'-
tive '^ , of occasional occurrence ;
ob'ligate -^ , essential ; Pseudaz'is
(+ Axis) = Sympodium; Pseudem'-
bryo (+ Embryo), a group of cells
cut off in the endosperm of Bala-
nophora (Gates); pseadliomonym''ic
( + Homonym), used by F. N.
Williams for a partial homonomy,
as in GasLrohjchnis and Gastrosilene ;
Pseudin'ulin(+ Inulin), a subordin-
ate constituent of inulin (Tancret) ;
pseu'do-adven'tive (+ adventive)
Buds, young branches of Lycopods
which have been arrested at a very
early stage (Bruchmann); pseudo-
autoi'cous(-|- AUTOicous), adioicous
Moss when occasionally autoicous ;
pseudobiator'ine, falsely biatorine,
having an apothecium without a con-
spicuous thalline margin ; Pseu'do-
bulb (-f Bulb), a thickened and
bulb-like internode in Orchids ; a
conn ; Pseudo-burbil(+ Bulbil), (1)
a growth from the roots of Acriopsis
javanica, Reinw., composed of two
internodes, and bearing leaves at
the apex ; (2) a structm'e replacing
a sporangium in apospory of certain
Ferns; pseu'do-calca'reous, used by
F. A. Lees for plants growing on
clay-slate, etc. ; PBeudocanib'ium(-f
Cambium), Williamson's term for a
meristematic tissue resembling cam-
bium; Pseudo-capillit'ium (+ Capil-
i.itium), Lister's term for a structure
in ErUeridium, consisting of the
perforated walls of the component
sporangia; Psea'docarp, Pseudocar'-
piuni, Psevdocar'pus {Kap-jrhs, fruit).
(1) a fruit with its accompanying
parts, as a strawberry ; (2) = Galbu-
Lus (J.S.Henslow) ; Psendoceriulose
( 4- Cellulose), see Cellulose ;
Pseudocephalo'dium ( + Ceph alo-
dium), a growth formed in the
protothallus by a germinating hypha
investing an algal colony of some
other type than the normal gonidia
of the Lichen (Forsell) ; Psendochro'-
matin (+ Chromatin) = Prochro-

310

matin ; Pseadoohro'mosomes ( -f

Chromosome), amalgamated fila-
ments of chromatin, passing into the
spireme stage and then segmenting
into chromosomes (Berghs) ; Pseudo-
cirium {cilium, an eyelash), a
motionless whip-like body, proceed-
ing in pairs from each cell of Apio-
cystis Brauniana, Naeg. (Correns) ;
Pseudocleistog'amy ( -f Cleisto-
gamy), when flowers remain closed,
but the genitalia are quite normal
in size and function (Hansgirg) ;
Pseudocolumeira ( -f- Columella),
in certain Myxomycetes, a mass of
lime-knots confluent in the centre of
the sporangium, resembling a colu-
mella but remaining free from the
stalk; Pseudocor'tex (-f- Cortex),
in certain Algae a tissue of secondary
branches appressed to the stem, or
cells in the same position (Bennett
and Murray); ■pBexidocos'ta,te,pseudo-
costa'his (costatus, ribbed), false-
ribbed, as where a marginal vein is
formed by confluence of the true
veins ; Pseudocotyle'don ( + Cotyle-
don) = Proembryo; Pseu'docysts,
pi. {KV(TTis, a bag), green protoplas-
mic bodies destitute of definite cell-
wall in Protococcoideae ; Pseudodys'-
tropy (Si/tr- = bad ; rpoirij, a turning),
when eutropous insects gain access
to honey by secondary means, as
when certain bees bore through to
the nectaries, instead of entering by
the opening of the flower (Loew);
Pseudoela'ters (-f- Elater), sterile
cells in the spore-capsule of Aidho'
ceros, which form a netted tissue and
later break up into a more or less
connected chain ; Pseadoephe^mer
(-|- Ephemer), a flower which lasts
a little over a day expanded and then
finally closes (Hansgirg) ; Psendo-
epinas'ty (+ E pi nasty) = Geoteo-
pism ; Pseudoep'iphyte ( -f Epi-
phyte), a plant whose stems die
away at the base, and the tipper
part derives its nourishment from
its own aerial roots, as Aroids
( Went) ; Psen'do-feconda'tion ( -f
Fecundation^, two nuclei of four

Fsendofeoondation

Psendonucleol

combine to form the egg, the other
two form the albumen (Guignard) ;
Pseudogam'etange (+ Gametange),
certain swellings in Ascomycetes
which give rise to gametophores
(Dangeard) ; Pseudog'amy {ydfxos,
marriage), (1) parthenogenetic fruit-
ing, as pollination without impregna-
tion of ovules ; (2) the fusion of two
vegetative nuclei (Fraser and Cham-
bers) ; (3) a pseudosexual copulation
of two cells not specially differenti-
ated for reproduction (Hartmann) ;
Pseu'do-gen'uB (+ Genus), Lindsay's
term for a Form-Genus ; a condition,
not an independent genus ; pseudo-
geo^'enouB (7^, the earth ; yewdw,
I bring forth), intermediate between
dys- and eugeogenous rocks, such as
Yoredale Limestones (F. A. Lees) ;
pseudogran'ular (+ granular), a
state resembling granulation, but
not truly so ; pseudogyra'tus {yvphs,
curved), falsely ringed, as when the
annulus is confined to the vertex of
the sporangium in Ferns ; Pseado-
haustor'ium ( + Haustorium), an
immature or rudimentary organ
observed in seedlings of Cuscuta
(Kinzel) ; p8eu'do-hermaph''rodite
(+ hermaphrodite), Kerner's term
for flowers which have become func-
tionally unisexual by the suppression
of either stamens or pistils ; Pseudo-
hermaphrodi'tism {hennaphroditics,
having the characters of both sexes),
the occurrence of spermatogenous
filaments within the oogonium of
Nitella (Ernst) ; Pseudohybrida'tion
{hyhrida, a mongrel), Millardet's
term when the resultant hybrids
are practically the same as either
parent, showing no signs of crossing ;
Pseudohyme'nium (+ Hymenium),
a covering of sporidia, resembling
the hymenium of Fungi ; Pseudoim-
pregna'tion (+ Impregnation), the
coalescence of the two nuclei of the
cells of a teleutospore ( Dangeard and
Sapin-Trouffy) ; Pseudola'tex ( +
Latex), Heckel's term for an abun-
dant gummy juice, white or colour-
lew, in certain species of Vanilla;

Pgeudoli'ber (-f Liber), Guillaud's
term for libriform tissue, derived
from secondary meristem without
genetic aflfinity with the cambium or
vascular bundles ; Pseadoli'clien ( +
Lichen), a Lichen which does not
possess an algal layer of its own,
but is parasitic on another Lichen -
thallus; Pseud'o-ma'qui, a xero-
ph'ytic evergreen bush-formation,
capable of withstanding a severer
winter than Maqui ; Pseudomeio'sis
(+ Meiosis) = Pseudo-reduction ;
FBeadomito'sis (+ Mitosis), nuclear
division intermediate between mitosis
and amitosis in the teleutospores of
Coleosporium Tussilaginis ; after the
spireme the chromatin becomes gran-
ular and no chromosomes are formed
(Blackmau) ; Pseadomizls {yu^is, a
mingling) = Pseudapogamy ; adj.
pseudomic'tio ; Pseadomoncootyle'-
don (-f Monocotyledon), in Di-
cotyledons the early abortion of one
of the cotyledons, as in Capsella
(Pax) ; pseudo-monocotyle'donouB
(+ Monocotylkdon), having two or
more cotyledons consolidated into a
single mass, as in the Horse-Chest-
nut ; '-' Em'bryo, having one coty-
ledon only developed, although two
were originally indicated ; PBeu'do-
morph {fjiopip^, a form), an unusual
or altered form, a term borrowed
from mineralogy ; Pseadomorph'ism,
the condition of a Pseui'Omorph ;
pseudomorphy'tUB ((pvrhv, a plant),
when a capitate inflorescence affects
the form of a capitulum of Composi-
tae; P8eudonemathe'cium(+ Nema-
thecium), a thread-like body in
certain Algae, which is now stated
to be a parasitic Alga, Actinococcus
suhcutaneus, K. Rosen v. (Darbishire);
Pgeudonod'ule (+ Nodule), a space
on a Diatom valve devoid of mark-
ings resembling a nodule, but not
thickened ; Pseudonu'cleole (-f Nu-
cleole), described by Rosen as a
cyanophiloua nucleole ; Pseadonu-
cle'oluB (+ Nucleolus), pi. Pseudo-
nucle'oli, structures which form part
of the chromatic network, and arc

311

Pseudonaclecli

Fseadostsuros

used up in the formation of the
chromosomes (Wager) ; Paeudo-
nu'cleus (+ Nuclei's), name given
by Gates to a cavity containing
chromatin masses surrounded by a
definite membrane during the process
of cytomixis ; Pseudoparaph'yges
pi. (-f Paraphysis), organs growing
in company with paraphyses but of
much gi-eater development (Trav-
erso); Pseudopar'asite (+ Para-
site), a false parasite, eitlier (a) a
Saprophyte, or {b) an Epiphyte ;
Pseudoparench'yma (+ Parenchy-
ma), a tissue resembling parenchyma,
but the cells not organically related ;
pseudoparenchy'matous, possessing
8}Tnphyogenetic cellular tissue ;
Pseudoper'iantli (+ Pepianth), the
cup-shaped envelope of the arche-
gonium which develops after fer-
tilization in certain Hepaticae ;
Pseudoperid'ium (+ Peridium), em-
ployed by Maire for the exterior of
the sporophore in Endojjhylhnn ;
the peridium of the aecidinm of the
Uredineae generally ; adj. pseado-
perid'ial ; Pseudoperithe'cium ( +
Peeithecium), a covering of sporidia
resembling a perithecium; Peeudo-
phel'loid, cork-like tissue in Angio-
pteris (Hannig); pseudophotomet'ric
(-f Photometric), used of leaves
which do not conform to the action
of light, as in Sedvm (\\'iesner) ;
pseudophyllop'odous (+ phyi.lopo-
pous), in Hierachiin when the lower
leaves of a normally aphyllopodous
species are more or less appressed to
the ground (Zahn) ; Pseudoplank'ton
(-f Plankton), organisms accident-
ally found floating (Forel); Pseudo-
plasmo'dium (+ Plasmodium), myx-
amoebae aggregating into colonies,
the first stage of fructification in
Acrasieae (Olive) ; Pseu'dopode =
Pseudopodium ; Pseudopleus'ton( +
1't,eitston), the pollen of Conifers
floatinir in quantity (Schroeter) ;
pseudop'odal (ttoGs, irohhs, a foot),
resembliug a pseudopodium (Archer) ;
Pseudopod'ium (-f Poditm), (1) a
temporary changeable foot-like pro-

312

trusion of protoplasm in the Plas-
modium of Myxogastres ; (2) the
staik-like extremity of the oophyte
bearing a sporogonium or gemmae in
Mosses, etc. ; Pseudo-polyemb'ryony
(+ Polyembryony), the occurrence
of either (a) coalescence of ovules,
{b) division of the nucellus, or (c)
development of several embryo-sacs
in one nucellus (A. Ernst); Pseud'o-
pore (4- Pore), in Sphagnum leaves,
thickened rings without perforations
(Russow); Pseudopyre'nium (+ Py-
RENIUM), the perithecium of "cer-
tain Fungals " (Lindley) ; Pseudora'
mulus (+ Ramulus), a spurious
branch in certain species of Nostoc, a
young filament adherent to an older
one for part of its length ; Pseudo-
ra'phe ( + Raphe), an apparent
raphe in Djatoras, a transitional
form towards its entire disappear-
ance ; Pseudoreduc'tion (+ Reduc-
tion), (1) the period of tetrad form-
ation in nuclear division (Rueckert) ;
(2) an association in prophase of
somatic chromosomes in pairs (Gre-
goire) ; Peeu'dorhize (A^C«> a root),
(1) a root shaped like a turnip or
carrot in bulbous Monocotyledons
(Royer) ; (2) a root-like mycelial
structure which develops at the base
of a carpophore from its cells ( Fayod) ;
Pseud'o-shnib, produced by the
growth of suckers after cutting back
of Ulmiis, etc. ; Pseud'osperm, Fsrv-
dospcr'mium {(nr^p/na, a seed), (1)
any fruit which is indehiscent and
resembles a seed, as the "nuts" or
carpels of Labiatae ; (2) C Mac-
Millan's term for plants possessing
facultative seeds ; e. g. Selaginrlla ;
c,f. EusPERM ; adj. pseudosper'mic,
pseudosprr'miais, pseudosper'mous ;
Pseudosporan'ge, Pseudosporan'-
gium ( + Sporangium), an organ
producing gemmae or propagula,
a simulated sporangium (Davis) ;
Pseud'ospore {(nropa, a seed), (1) a
gemma or asexual vegetative bud ;
(2) Olive's term for Microcyst, tlie
resting stage of Acrasieae ; Pseu-
dostau'ros (-f- Stauros), a broaden-

pseudostauros

ptenothalophilas

ing of the stauros in some Diatoms ;
Pseud'ostele (+ -Stele), when a
petiole assumes the conditions of
a stem, -with similar arrangement of
tissues (Tansley) ; adj. pseudoste'lic ;
pseudoster'eus + {<TTepehs, solid),
})artly grown together, as the bud-
scales of the crown-imperial ; Pseu-
dostip'ules (+ Stipule), lowermost
leaflets in Crataegus, Cineraria, etc.,
the true stipules being parts of the
leaf-sheath (Worsdell) ; Pseudostro'-
ma (-f Stroma), the perithecium of
certain Fungi ; Pseudostroph'iole
(-f STRorHiOLE), Sernander's term
for a part of the floral axis which
remains attached to the nutlets in
Labiatae; pseudosynap'tic (-+- Syn-
apsis), shrunk together, as in syn-
a{)si8 of the nuclear filament in
mitosis ; pseudoter'minal [tenninalis,
pertaining to boundaries), intercalary
inflorescence ceases and a false ter-
minal flower appears (Parkin) ; Pbbu-
doty'pe (TufTos, a type), an erroneous
indication of a type (0. F. Cook) ;
adj. pseudotyp'ic ; Pseudosyn'carp
( + Syxcarp), a collective fruit ;
cf. Syncarp; Pseudotharius % ( +
Thallus), the axis of a crowded
inflorescence as a Glomerule or
Umbel ; Pseudotrich'ophore (-f Tei-
chophore), a vegetative filament of
Algae, which simulates a tricho-
phore ; pseu'do-nnicel'lular (+ uni-
cellitlah), apocytial, as Caxilerpa ;
pseudovas'cular ( -f vascui-ak),
apparently composed of vessels
(Williamson); Pseudo-vess'els, the
components of such tissue ; Pseudo-
vivip'ary ( + A^ivipary), the pro-
duction of leafy rooting shoots in
tiie floral region, side by side with
tlie flowers, as in Juncus hnfoniiis,
Linn. (Potonie) ; pseu'do-xeroph'-
ilous (4- xerophilous), a subxero-
philous condition, the plants ex-
hibiting less sensitiveness to moisture
(F. A. Lees); Pseu'do-yeast ( +
Yeast), any yeast whicli does not
produce fermentation ; Pseudozy'-
gospore {-{■ Zygo.spore) = Azygo-

8P0RE.

31

psilo- (v^tA-bs), a Greek prefix, usually
meaning slender, but more correctly
used for bare or naked.

Psi'lad {^ixhs, bare, -f ad), a prairie
plant (Clements) ; Psili'um, a prairie
formation ; psiloc'ola (coZo, I inhabit),
and psiloph'ilus (4>jAea>, I love), in-
habiting treeless prairies : Psilo-
phy'ta, Psi^'lophytes {(pvrhv, a plant),
prairie plants (Clements); pailo-
stach'ys, which is cited by A. Gray
as bare-spiked, under the iormpsilo-
stach'yus.

psilota'ceous, resembling Psilotum.

Psychoph'ilae {Psyche, (pi\4'jo, I love)»
plants which are fertilized by diur-
nal lepidoptera, possessing brightly
coloured flowers, with honey in the
flower tiibe.

psychro- {\puxpos, cold), Drude's prefix
for "frost."

Psychrocleistog'amy {ri/vxphs, cold, +
Cleistogamy), cleistogamy induced
by want of warmth (Hansgirg) ;
Psy'chrograph {ypd<poi>, I write), a pay-
cluometer which records automati-
cally ; Psychrokli'ny {kKIuw, I in-
cline), Voechting's term for the
behaviour of growing parts under
the influence of low temperatures ;
Psychrom'eter {/xeTpov, a measure),
an instrument for measuring humi-
dity by the fall of temperature ;
psy chrome t'ric, applied by Pfeff'er
to the hygrometric movements of
plants (Voechting); Psy'chrophytes
(4>vTov, a plant), alpine plants, on
soil which hinders root-action by its
low temperature.

psydomorphy'tus=PSEUDOMORPHYTUs.

Ptenophylli'um {'''nrriv6<pvKXos [late
Greek!, with deciduous leaves"), a
deciduous forest formation ; pteno-
phylloph'ilus {(piKiw, 1 love), dwell-
ing in deciduous forests; Pteno-
phyllophy'ta {(pvThv, a plant), de-
ciduous forest plants,

Ptenophyti'uin (irTT?vb$, winged ; <pvr6v^
a plant), intermediate plant forma-
tion (Clements).

Pteaothali'um ( " irTTjvoeoATjs, decidu-
ous "), a deciduous thicket forma-
tion ; pteuothaloph'ilus {(fnXea), I

3

PtenothalophTta

pullulate

love), dwelling in deciduous thickets;
Ftenothalophy'ta {(pvrhv, a plant),
deciduous thicket plants (Clements).
Pteram'pelid {trrepis, a fern ; i/iireXos, a
vine), any climbing Fern (J. Smith).
ptera'tus (irrepiiv, a wing), winged ;

Pterid'um, Pterid'es = Samara.
Pteridograph'ia (irrepls, irrep/Sos, a
fern ; ypo^)), a writing), a treatise
on Ferns, or the science of Ferns ;
shortened by J. Smith to Pteri-
graphla ; Pterig'taphist, and Pteri-
graph'ilist {fiKea), I love), a writer
on Ferns ; pter'idoid {eiBos, resem-
blance), used by E. Newman for
Fera-like, as ~ Ao'rogens; Pteri-
do'ma, the body or substance of a
Fern ; Pter'idophyte(<^wTj>v, a plant),
a Fern, or closely allied plant ;
pteridophyt'ic, Fern-like; Pter'ido-
gperm {a"K4pfia, a seed), MacMillan's
term for plants with obligatory and
pteridophytic seeds, and mono-
morphic embryos, as Lepidoslrobus ;
adj. pteridospermle, pteridosperm'-
ous ; Pteridospermaphy'ta (<^utJ)v,
a plant), pteridophytic seed-bearing
plants (L. Ward).
pterig'ynuB {trrepvyivos = irrepivos,

winged = pterygnus).
pt6rooar''poa8, -jnis (irrepbv, a wing ;
Kopirhsy fruit) J wing- fruited ; ptero-
oaulous, -lis {KavXbsy a stem),
wing-stemmed; Ptero'dium, = Sa-
mara; pterogo^nni {ycoyla, an angle),
pter'oid, pteroi^dous {^ISos, resem-
blance), (1) having an elevation
of surface assuming a wing-like
appearance ; (2) J. Smith uses
"pteroid" for Fern-like; pterop'o-
dous (irovy, voihs, a foot), wing-
footed, the petiole being marginally
winged.
Pterop'sida (wrepis, a fern; ^is,
sight), the group of Filicales, Gymno-
sperms, and Angiosperms, with ample
leaves; phyllosijihonic Vasculares
(Jeffrey) ; aidj. pterop'sid.
pterosper'moQS -mus {irrephi', a wing;
<rir4p(jM, a seed), with the seeds
winged; Ptet'ospores, -a€(-j- Spore),
plants having winged seeds (Cle-
ments).

Ptoryg'iuBi {trrepiyiov, a little wing),

a wing.
pteryg'opouB, -pus (»T^pu{, a wing ;
irovs, voShs, a foot), having the
peduncle winged; pterygosperm'ouB
•rmis {ffir4pixa, a seed), = pterosper-
mous.
pteryg'ynufl {irrepivos, winged), wing-
seeded.
Pto-'maine (irrw/to, ciilamitv; corpse),
used of any alkaloid due to the
activity of pathogenous bacteria.
Pty'alin {nrvaXoVy saliva), a ferment
contained in saliva which transfornjs
starch into a sugar capable of fer-
menting.
Pty'chode Ptycho'des (wtuJ, wtuxos, a
fold), the primordial utricle; Pty-
choi'des (ei56y, resemblance), the
outer surface of the same (Hartig).
Ptyx'ii (irTu|is, a folding), vernation.
pu'bens (Lat. , arrived at puberty) =
pubescent ; Pu'ber (Lat. ), maturity,
as of flower or fruit; puTjera [Ae'tas],
the period in a fruit succeeding the
fertilization of the ovules ; Pu'berty,
Pu'hertas, the transition from a
young state to maturity of function ;
puber'ulus (dim. of Lat. puber,
downy, ripe), slightly hairy; Pu'bes
(Lat.), Pubes'cence, the hairiness
of plants ; pubes^cent, puhes'cens,
clothed with soft hair or down ;
pubig'erouB {gtTo, I bear), pubescent.
Puccinla, a genus of Uredineous Fun-
gi ; for its divisions, see Autoeu-,
Brachy-, Ed-, Hemi-, Heteroeu-,
Lepto-, Micro-, and Opsis-, Forms.
Puffing, the emission of spores in a
cloud; the equivalent of the German
"Stiuben."
PufEis, Sir J. E. Smith's equivalent for

PiLiDiA in Lichens,
pugio'niform, pugioniformHs {pugv),
a dagger; forma, shape), dagger-
shaped.
Pull-root, a special form whose function
is to contract, and so draw the plant
deeper into the soil (Goebel).
pulla tus (Lat.), clothed in black.
pulley- shaped, compressed and usually

grodved in its circumference.
pullulate {pullulo, I bud), to bud,

314

PuUalation

Putamen

as in spring; Pullula'tion, sprouting;
especially characteristic of the yeast-
plant.

purias (Lat., dusky), black or nearly
black,

pulp, Pul'pa (Lat., the flesh of fruit),
the juicy or fleshy tissue of a fruit ;
purpose, pulpo'sus, pulpy.

Pulsa'tion {pulsatio, a beating), of
vacuoles, the rhythmic increase and
decrease of size in naked zoospores
and Plasmodia.

Pulserinm (jpulso, I beat), a posterior
flagellum of a zoospore (Lankester).

pulvera'ceous, -cews, pulver'eus (Lat.),
powdery ; pulyera'ceo-delites'cent
{delitesco, to lurk), covered with a
layer of powdery granules ; pulver'-
nlent, pulverulen'tns (Lat., dusty),
powdered, as If dusted over.

Pulvirium (Lat.), in botanic gardens,
a hot-bed.

pul'viuate, pnlvina'tiis (Lat. ), cushion-
shaped ; palvi'niform, pulvini-
form'is, having the shape of a
cushion or pad ; pul'vinoid {elSos,
resemblance), cushion-shaped ; Pul'-
vinoid, a portion of a petiole, usu-
ally swollen, resembling a Pul-
VINU8, but frequently non-niobile
(Bose) ; Pulvi'iiulus, pi. Pulyi'nuli,
simple or branched excrescences on
the surface of some Lichens, soredia ;
Pulvi'nus (Lat., a cushion), an en-
largement close under the insertion
of a leaf, the swollen base of the
petiole, as in Mimosa pvdica, Linn.

Purvis (Lat.), dust, powder, etc.

Pulvis'culus (Lat., small dust), "the
powder contained in the spoie-cases
of some Fungi " (Henslow).

pu'milus (Lat., dwarfish), low or little.

Pump-form, applied to Papilionaceous
flowers, with concealed anthers, as
Lotus, Coronilla, and Ononis.

Pun'as, pi., Andine fell-fields, most
of the plants having stout tap-
roots (Warming).

Punc'ta, pi. of Punc'tum (Lat., a
point), the marking on the valves
of Diatoms ; p'unc'tate, puncta'tus
(Lat.), marked with dots, de-
pressions or translucent glands ;

puncta'ta Va'sa = dotted vessels ;
punctiflor'us {flos^ floris, a flower),
having dotted flowers; punc'tiform
(forma, shape), in the form of a
point or dot, reduced to a mere
point ; punctic'ulate, puncticula'-
tus, puncticulo'suB, minutely punc-
tate ; Punc'tum Vegetatio'nis, the
growing point.
pun'gent, pun'gens (Lat., piercing),
ending in a rigid and sharp point,
as in a holly-leaf.

punic'eous, -ceus, crimson.

pure, applied to forests, means un-
mixed, the growth being confined to
one form ; '- Cul'tures, uncontami-
nated by admixture of any other
form than that under observation ;
e.g. a race of yeast-plants obtained
from a single individual ; ~ For'est,
restricted to a single form ; '-- Line,
the descendants from a single plant
by self-fertilization.

pur'ple, a secondary tint, a mixture
of red and blue in varying propor-
tions.

purpurar'ius (Lat.), pertaining to
purple; purpuras'cens (Lat.), be-
coming or turning purple ; pur-
pura'tus (Lat.), empurpled; pur-
purerius (Lat.j, purplish; purpu'-
reus (Lat.), purple; Pur'purine,
a colouring principle in madder,
Rubia iincforia, Linn. ; purpuri'nus
(Lat.), somewhat purplish.

purse-shaped, pouch-shaped.

pusirius, (Lat., petty), very small, or
weak and slender.

pus'tolar (pustula, a pimple), having
slight elevations like blisters ;
pus'tulate, pustiila'tus, as though
blistered ; Pus'tule, (1) a pimple or
blister ; (2) used by Sir J. E. Smith
for Variola ; pus'tulose, pustulo'-
sus (Lat.), blistery or pimply.

Pu'sula (Lat., a bubble), the contrac-
tile vesicle in Peridiniae (Schiitt).

Pusz'tas, pi., Hungarian steppes,
closely resembling those of southern
Russia (Warming).

Puta'men (Lat., shells, rind), (1) the
shell of a nut ; (2) the hardened
endocarp of stone fruit ; putamina'-

315

putaminaeeus

Quadrant

cena ( + ageous), having the tex-
ture of the stone of a drnpe.

Pyc'nid, Pyc'nide, Pycnid'ium, pi.
Pycnid'ia {nruKvhs, dense), a csdvity
resembling a pyxenocarp in Lichens,
etc., containing gonidia (pycnoco-
nidia or stylospores) ; Pycnid'io-
pliore {<pop4w, I carry), a compound
sporophore bearing pycnidia ; Pyc-
nid'iospore (rriropck, a spore), a spore
produced in a pycnidium ; Pyc'niuni,
a sorus of Uredineae in the initial
stage (irthur) ; adj. pyc'nial ; the
spores are termed Pyc'nospores ;
pycnoceph'aloua (k€<^oX);, a head),
thick-headed, as when Composite
flower-heads are clustered closely ;
Pycnoconid^ium ( + Conidium), a
conidium produced in a pycnidium ;
a stylospore ; Pycnogonid'ium ( -{-
Gonidium) = Pycnoconidium ;
Pyonophyti'a {tpvrhy, a plant),
"closed formations" (Clements);
Pyc'noapore {avopk, a seed), =
Pycnoconidium ; pycnos'tachous
{ardx^^f ^ spike), in compact
spikes.

Pyono'sifi {vuKvuffis, condensation),
used by Maire to express atrophy
by becoming dense and thickened. '

pygmae'us (Lat.), dwarf, pygmy.

Pyocy'anase, the enzyme of Bacillus
pyocyanus.

pyogenet'ic {vvov, pus ; yevecis, begin-
ning), pus- forming, the function of
certain bacteria ; pyogen^'ic = pyo-

OENETIC.

pyraoan'thus {vvp, fire ; UKapda, a
thorn), with red or yellow spines.

pyram'idal, pyramida'lis (Lat.), pyra-
mid-shaped.

Py'rene, Pyre'na {irvp^Vp kernel or
stone), (1) a nucule or nutlet ; (2)
a small stone of a drupe, or similar
fruit ; Pyrenar'ium, a pear-fniit,
pome-like, but tapering ; Pyren-
a,'rias, a dnipaceous pome, as in
(Crataegus ; Pyre'nin, Schwarz's
term for the constituent of the body
of the nucleus ; cf. Amphipyrenin ;
Pyre'nium, an old name for the
receptacle of Sphaeriaceous Fungi ;
Pyr^'nocarp {Kaprhs, fruit), (1) =

Perithecium ; (2) = Drupe ;
pyrenocar'pic ; pyrenocar'pons, re-
lating to a pyrenocarp, or perithe-
cium ; p3rreno'deou8 («?5os, resem-
blance), like a pyrenoid, wart-like ;
pyreno'dine, "globular and nuclear"
(Leighton) ; Py'renoid, minute
rounded granular colourless bodies,
embedded in the chromatophores,
amylum centres (Schmitz); Pyreno-
li^chenes ( -f Lichen), Wainio's
term, for a series of Lichens analogous
to Pyrenomy'cetes, that is, Fungi
possessing perithecia.

pyrenopsid'ian, similar to the genus
Pyrenopsis.

Pyridlon (pyriis, or pirus, a pear),
used by Linnaeus for the pear-fruit,
a tapering pome, ; pyrif'erous ifero^
I bear), pear-shaped ; py'riform
pyri/ormis {forma, shape), resem'
bling a pear in shape.

Pyri'iim {-rrvp, trvphs, fire), " a bum
succession " (Clements) ; pyroph'il-
0U8 {(pi\4w, I love), growing by
preference on burnt earth.

Pyr'rhophyll {irvpphs, flame-coloured ;
{<pv\Kov, a leaf), the colouring-
matter contained in the Peridineae
(Warming).

]PYz'idB.te, pyxidaHus (Lat., box-like),
furnished with a lid, as some cap-
sules; Pyxid'ula t ~ Pyxid'iiua,
Moench's term for the fi'uit of
Aviaranthus, a dehiscent capsule,
sometimes used for the following :
Pyx'is, (1) a capsule with circum-
scissile dehiscence, the upper portion
acting as a lid ; (2) X tihe theca of a
Moss; (3) "the same as Scyphus"
(landley).

quadran'gnlar, quadrangular' is, (Lat.),
four-cornered ; quadran'gulns, qnad-
renfipila'tua, (Lat.), having four
angles, which are usually right
angles.

Qnad'rant {quadrans, a fourth part),
the quarter of an oospore, which is.
so divided by the ■^ Wall; Qnad'-
rat, a square marked out for study
of the vegetatipn therein contained,
usually one metre square = 1 0936

316

Quadrant

quincuncial

of an English yard (Clements) ;
Chart ^ , with the position of each
plant marked ; denu'ded -^ , the
original plants cleared away ; ma'jor
'-' , a square of four units, each side
being two metres ; Per'quadrat, one
of sixteen metres ; per'manent -^ •
intended for study from year to
year; quadricap'sular (+CapsXjla),
having four capsules ; quadricotyle-
do'neus ( + Cotyledon), apparently
with four cotyledons, each normal
cotyledon being divided to the base ;
quadricru'ral, quadricru'ris {cms,
cruris, a leg), with four supports ;
quadriden'tate, {dentatus, toothed),
having four teeth ; quadridigita'to-
pinna'tus {digitus, a finger), with
four digitate divisions, each of which
is pinnate ; quadridigita'tus, divided
into four divisions ; Quadriere^mns
( + Eremus) = CoENOBiuM ; quad-
rifar'ious, -rius (Lat., fourfold), in
four ranks, as leaves ; quad'rifid,
quadrif'idus (Lat.), four-cleft, to
about the middle or below ; quad'-
rifoil {folium, a leaf) = quadrlfo'li-
ate, when the petiole bears four
leaflets at the same point ; quadri-
fo'liolate, strictly, with four sub-
ordinate leaflets, but sometimes used
as an equivalent of quadrifoliate ;
quadrifur'cate {furcatus, forked),
dividing into four branches ; quad-
rigem'inate {getninus, a twin), grow-
ing in fours ; quadrihila'tus ( +
Hilum), having four apertures, as
in some pollen-grains ; quadriju'-
gate, quadrijuga'tus, quadriju'gous,
'gus {jugum, a yoke), having four
pairs of leaflets; quadrilo'bate {lobus,
a lobe), with four lobes ; quadriloo'-
ular {loculus, a little space), having
four cells, as some anthers ; quad'-
rinate, quadrina'tus, quadri'nus,
with four leaflets at the end of a
petiole, in a digitate arrangement ;
quadrinu'cleate ( -f Nucleus), used
of a cell with four nuclei, from the
division of a binucleate cell ; quad-
ripar'tite, quadriparti'tus, {partitus,
diyided), four-cleft, nearly to the
base ; quadriphyriouB {<pv\\ov, a

leaf) = quadrifoliate ; quadripo'lar
{polus, a pole), in nuclear division,
when, four daughter nuclei arise at
the same time ; quadriv'alent {valeo,
to be eff"ective), (1) applied to a cell
which divides into four daughter
cells ; (2) --' Chro'mosomes, having
four chromosomes in one, theoreti-
cally; cf. bivalent; quad'rivalve,
quadrivalv'ular {valva, a door-leaf),
four-valved.

quaquaver'sal {qua^ica, wheresoever ;
verso, I turn round), directed or
bending in every direction.

Quar'tospore {quartus, fourth; triropo,
a seed), C. MacMillan's term for a
spore enclosing protective and more
or less vegetative cells as in Riccia ;
Quar'tine, a fourth integument of
some ovules, "in reality a mere
layer of either the secundine or"
nucellus (Lindley).

quasiradia'tus % {quasi, as though ;
radiatus, spoked), slightly radiant,
as where the florets of the ray in
some Compositae are small and in-
conspicuous.

Quas'sine, a bitter principle in quassia
wood.

quater'nary, quater'nate, qvxderna'tus
iquaternarius, consisting of four),
an arrangement in fours) ; quater'-
ni (Lat., by fours), growing four
together.

Querce'tum, an association of oaks,
Quercus ; '^ Ro'huri = consisting of
Q. Rohur, etc. ; Quer'cite, a gluco-
side derived from acorns, sweet like
sugar, but not fermenting with yeast.

Quer'citrin, a glucoside in quercitron
bark ; its colouring matter, and a
commercial dye-stuff".

Quetelet'-Gal'ton Curve. See New^to-
NiAN Curve.

quilled, normally ligulate florets which
have become tubular.

qui'nary {quini, five each), in fives ;
qui'nate, quina'tus, growing to-
gether in fives, as leaflets from the
same point.

quincun'cial {quiTicuncialis, contain-
ing five-twelfths), (1) arranged in
a quincunx ; (2) in aestivation

317

fviaeiinoial

raohemorpliui

pftrtially imbricated of five parts,
two being exterior, two interior, and
tlie fifth having one margin ex-
terior, the other interior, as in the
calyx of the rose ; Qnin'canx (Lat.,
the fraction ^^i), (1) an arrange-
ment like the five on dice, four at
the comers, and one in the centre ;

(2) in five ranks, quinquefarious ;

(3) "the disposition of objects so
that the intervening spaces are all
hexagons " (Crozier).

Qoiii'ia, Qoinin", or Qoinine', an alka-
loid occurring in the bark of species
of Cinchona, liemija, etc.

(lainlcine and Quin'idine, alkaloids
firom Oinckona bark.

Qninin^ see Quinia.

qaiBqaan'gnlar, qw'nquangular'is

{quinauangulus, five-cornered), five-
angled ; quinqueeap'sular (-f- Oap-
sula), with five capsules ; qnin-
queeos'tate {cosiatus, ribbed), having
fire ribs; qoinqneden'tate (dentatus,
toothed), with five teeth ; qoinqae-
far'iona, -riM5 (/ariam, suffix=rank),
in five ranks ; quia'quefid {fid, the
root of findo, I cleave), five-cleft ;
quinqaefoliate, quinquefulia'tus
{quinqiufolius, five-leaved), with five
leaves ; quinqaefo'liolate, qicinque-
foliola'tus, with . five leaflets ; quin-
qiic(ju'%ate {jugum, a yoke), in-fiVe
pairs, as of leaflets ; qninquelo'bate,
quinqiieloba'tus {lolrds, a lobe), five-
iobed ; quinqaeloo'nlar, quinque-
locular'is {loculus, a little space),
five celled ; qainqnenerVed, quin-
quener'vis, -viics {nervtifi, a nerve),
the midrib dividing into five, that
iB, the main rib, and a pair on each
side ; qoinqnepar'tite, quinquepar-
ti'tua {partUus, divided), deeply
divided into five parts ; Qninqnere -
muB {-{- Eremus), a five-celled gyno-
basic ifruit, as Gomphia ; qninque-
▼al'vate, qnin^qnevalve, quinqiie-
val'vis {valva, a door-leat"), five-
▼alved; qninqnevein'ed, "the same
as quinquenerved " (Crozier).
(Join'tine, Quinti'na{quintus, the fifth),
a supposed integument of an ovule,
the nfth froim the outside, "in

reality the skin of the " nucellus
(Lindley) ; Quin'tospore (<nrop&, a
fleed), C. MacMillan's term for a
spore which has attained sexual
potentiality, &a in vascular Crypto-
gams and Phanerogams.
qain'tuple, qain'tnpled {quiniuplex,
five-fold), multiplied by five ; '^
-nerved, quinquenerved ; ~ ribbed,
quinquecostate ; when of five ribs
the four lateral arise from about the
base of the mid-rib ; quintupli-
ner'ved, qaintnplivein'ed, quinque-
nerved, five-veined.

EaVdoid {^afiSos, a ro 1) = Rhabdoid.

Race, (1) a variety of such fixity as to
be reproduced from seed ; (2) used
also in a loose sense for related
individuals without regard to rank ;
Adap'tive ~ or Biolog'ical ~', a
Race distinguished by its physiologi-
cal characters, not by its morphology;
Between'- --' , consisting of ( 1 ) Half-
'-' , showing a small number of plants
with racial characters, the majority
being of the original specific type ;
(2) Mid- '~, showing racial charac-
ters in about half the seedlings
produced, or various combinations ;
Habituation ^ , or Physiolog'ical '~ ,
those not differing morphologically,
but showing great difference in vitel
function, as in parasitism.

Bacema'tion {racemaf4o, the gleaning
of a vineyard), a cluster, as of
grapes; Baceme', Race'mus (Lat.,
a bunch of grapes), an indetermi-
nate or centripetal inflorescence with
lengthened axis, and equally pedi-
cellate flowers ; racemif' erous {fero,
I bear), bearing racemes; racemi-
flor'us (/o«, fl/yris, a flower), flowers
borne in a raceme ; race'miform,
racemiform'is {fornia, shape), in the
form of a raceme ; rac'emose, race-
mo'sus, rac'emous, having racemes,
or raceme-like ; race'muloBe, race-
mulo'sus, a diminutive of the laat,
somewhat racemose ; Bac'emnlA, »
small raceme.

rachenlDr'phuB (Lindley) -■ rachi-

MORPHUS.

ai8

RacMlla

Radioes

Rachiria = Rhachilla.

rachimor'phus (A^X'^j t^® backbone ;
fiop<p^, shape), the small zigzag
flowering axis of some grasses, as
Rottboellia; preferably rhachimor'-
phouB.

Ka'chis = Rhachis ; Ea'cheae, used
by J. Smith as the plural of Rachis ;
ra'chifonii=RHACHiDiFORM; Eachi'-
tis, in botany, a disease producing
abortion in the flower or seed.

ra'dial, radia'lis {radius, the spoke
of a' wheel), (1) radiating, as from
a centre ; (2) belonging to the ray,
as in the flowers of Composites ;
(3) = ACTiNOMORPHic; '^ Bun'dle,
a bundle or stele which has strands
of bast and wood in different radii,
a frequent occurrence in roots ;
-^ Plane, any plane which passes
through the axis of growth, and
cuts the surface at right angles ;
'- Strand, large cells forming with
the hypodermal strand in the stem
of Bryophytes, wedge-shaped masses
of tissue (Tansley) ; -^ Sym'metry,
cf. RADiosYMMETRic; ra'dio-ao'tive,
applied to substances which give off
emanations of radium ; Badiat'rop-
ism, the influence of radioactive
minerals upon plants, neg'atiye or
pos'itive, inhibiting growth or
favouring it ; adj. radiatroplc ;
ra'diant, rad'ians, radiating as from
a centre ; --' Um'bel, when flowers
on the outside are conspicuously
larger than those which form the
rest of the umbel ; ra'diar, a system
of branching uniformly on all sides
(Goebel) ; ra'diate, radia'tus, (1)
spreading from or arranged round a
common centre, as the circumference
of a circle ; (2) bearing rays, or rav-
florets ; -- -veined = palmately
veined; ra'diating, passing in a
straight line from the centre ;
radia'tiform, radiatiform'is {forma,
shape), when the ligulate florets of
Compositae increase in length out-
wards; radla'i;im <Lat.), in a radiate
manner; Badia'tion, used in a special
sense as the emanation of radio-
active agents upon plants.

rad'ical, radica'lis {radix, radiciSy a
root), arising from the root, or its
crown; radlocmt, radi'cans (Lat.,
striking root), rooting, usually ap-
plied td stems or leaves ; rad i-
cated, having a root or roots'
(Crozier) ; radicating, rooting ;
Radica'tion, Radica'tio, the root-
system of a plant, its disposition
and branching; radioa'tuB (Lat.),
possessing roots, especially a tap-
root ; Eadlcel, Badicel'la, =s Radi-
cuLA ; Eadicella'tio (Lat.) = Hadi-
CATiON ; radicic'olouB, -la {eolo, I
inhabit), (1) when th* flower is
seated immediately upon the crown
of the root ; (2) dwelling in the
root as a parasite ; radioif 'eroni
{fero, I bear), root-bearing, or
rooting, as prostrate stems ; radi~
eiflor'oui, -rtw {fios, floriSy a flower),
flowering apparently from the root ;
radio'iform {forma, shape); r»di-
oi'noB (Lat.), of the nature or
appearance of a root ; Ead'iol«,
Radfcula, the hypocotyledonary
and primal intemoae, the rudimen-
tary root of the embryo ; Eadi'onla
bysBOi'dea, the mycelium of Fun^ ;
radleoBe, radico'sxLs (Lat., having
many roots), having large or abun-
dant roots ; radic'nlar, pertaining to
the radicle ; radienliform'lB {forma,
shape), shaped like a radicle ; Badi-
cnlo'da, radicnlo'diuti,- the apex of
the radicle in gra8<»e8 ; radio Olose,
radiculo'sus, bearing rootlets.

Ea'diosperms {radius, s^ke of a wheel;
(nripiMy a seed), certain fossil finiita,
circular in transverse section (F. W.
Oliver); cf. Platysperms, adj.radio-
sper'mio; radioBymmot'rlo, display-
ing symmetry from the centre, as
opposed to a bilateral symmetral.

Ea'diuB, pi. Ea'dii (Lat., a ray), (1)
the ray of Compositae, the outer-
most florets when distinct in form
from those composing the disk;
(2) a partial umbel in Umbelli-
ferae ; (3) the structures known as
medullary rays ; <*' meduUa'rif =
Medullary Kay.

Ra'dix, pi. Badi'cee (Lat., a root),

319

Radioes

Raphe

the root or descending axis, the
developed radicle.
rad'olan, akin to Utibiis Jiculula.
Raffia, Raph'ia, or Rof'fla, the native
Malagasy names for the fibre-like
material obtained from the leaves
of Ilaphia pedunculata, Heauv. , and
B. vinifera, Beauv.
Rafflnase (Fr, raffiner, to refine),
an enzyme which decomposes
Rarfinose, a sugar occurring in
beet, and germinating cereals.
Rain For'est, due to sufficient pre-
cipitation, as High '*', having over
72 inches rainfall annually ; Hot
~, equatorial evergreen forest-
zones of the Amazon and Congo
basins ; Trop'ical ^ , corresponding
to the last ; Snbtrop'ioal, i)ractically
the same as High ~ ; Rain-leaves,
those which arc adapted to shed the
rain from their surfaces, and genei-
ally are acuminate, cf Diur-rip.
ra'mal {ramtis^ a branch), belonging
to branch ; Ramas'trum X {-astrum,
a suffix = likeness), a secondary
i>etiole or petiolules of compound
leaves ; ra meal, ramea'lis, per-
taining to a branch ; ramear'ins,
restricted to aerial roots, which
arise from blanches (J. S. Henslow).
Ramen'ta, pi. of Ramen'tum (Lat.,

scrapings,
scales of

shavings), thin chafiy

the epidermis, us the
scales of many Ferns ; Ba'ments =
Ramenta ; ramsnta'ceous, -ecus
{-{- ACEOus), possessing ramenta,
clothed with them.

ra'meous, ra'mcus (Lat.), belonging
to a branch.

Ramie' (Fr.), the fibre of IJhea,
Boehvieria tenacissivia. Hook, et Arn.

ramif erous, -rus {ruviii~i, a branch ;
fero^' I bear), bearing branches, ra-
mose ; Ramifica'tion, -iio { facto, I
makt), the sciieme of branching or
separation into branches ; ramifi-
oa'tus (Lat.), branched ; ramiflor'-
%us, -rus, (Jim, Jioris, a flower),
flowering on the branches ; ra'mi-
form, ramiform'is [forma, shape),
shaj>ed like a branch ; Ra'miform
(-f FouM), an extreme modification

i of Gkkgiform, usually of mouo-
j phyletic origin (Kuntze) ; ra'mil-
lary, term employed by Massart foi-
I those buds of climbers which de-
j velop into short branches, fruit or
[ leaves, <f. sarmentary ; ramip'-
arons [pario, I bring -forth), pro-
ducing branches, ramose ; ra'mose,
ramo'suSj ra'mcus, branching, hav-
ing many branches ; ramosis simus,
very much branched ; ram'ify, t(x
branch ; ram'nlar, pertaining to a
branch! et ; Ra'malet, used by Orew
for the vascular strands in the shell
of a nut ; ram'uline, applied to
leaves on the branches of Mosses ;
ra'mulose, ramulo'nus, having many
branchlets; Ra'molus (La...), a
branchlet ; Raman'culns, a twig,
the ultimate division of a brand i ;
Ra'mns (Lat.), a branch ; Ramns'-
culnm (Lat.), -lus, (1) the same as
ramulus, a branchlet ; (2) I "the
mycelium of certain Fungals"
(Lindley).
Rand, the latest formed layer of a

starch-grain (Salter).
Range, the region over which a given

form grows spontaneously.
Rank, a row, especially a vertical

row.
ranunoula'ceous, (1) buttercup yellow
(Hayne) ; (2) allied to the genus
Ranunculus ; Bannncnle'tum, an
association oi Ranunculus ; ranune'n-
loid, resembling that genus,
rapa'oeus {rapum, a turnip), fusifortu

or turnip-shaped.
ra'phal {i>a<ph, a seam), relating to
the Raphe ; Baph'e (pr. raph'y),
Raph'a (1) in a more or less ana-
tropous ovule a cord or ridge of
fihro vascular tissue oonnecting the
base of the nucellus with the pla-
centa, the adherent funicle ; it may
occur on the side of the ovule
turned to the axis (ventral), or on
the external face of the ovule, that
in dorsal ; (2) in Diatoms, the median
line or rib of a valve, and may bu
heteropolir or iso|)ol<ir (0. Muel-
ler) ; (3) the suture between the
carpels in Unibelliferae (Crozier).

320

Baphia

BeoeptaeoU

Raph'ia = Raffia.

Eaph'id, pi. Raph'ides, Raph'ida, or
Rliapli'ide8(^o(^b, f)a<pi5os, a needle),
needle-shaped crystals in the cells
of plants; rapMd'ian, pertaining tp
raphides ; <- Cell, one which contains
rapliides ; Eaph'idines, Radlkofer's
term for free, needle-shaped cells,
with partly lignified cellulose-
walls, occurring amongst phloem-
islands in certain Acanthaceae ;
Raphidoplank'ton (-f Plankton),
floating organism of a needle- or
spindle- shape (Forel) ; raph'ioid
(eUos, resemblance) Fi'bres, Roulet
and Chodat's term for Raphidines.

rare-ripe, early ripe, precocious ; rath-
ripe (Crozier) means the same.

Ra'roform {rartiSy infrequent, -f-
Form), a new form having imperfect
connections with its surroundings
(Kuntze).

ra'ms (Lat., not close or thick),
thinly placed, not congested.

Ratoon', a shoot from the root of a
plant which has been cut down
(Crozier).

Raumpar'asit (Germ.) = Aulophyte.

ra'ven-black, Lat. piilltts, coraciniLs.

ra'vidus, ra'vus (Lat.), grey or tawny,
applied to doubtful tints.

Ray, Ra'dius, (1) the marginal portion
of a Composite flower, when distinct
from the disk ; (2) a branch of an
umbel, a partial umbel ; --' Flo'ret,
Flow'er, an outer floret, ligulate or
tubular, of Compositae ; <-' Paren-
ch'yma, thick- walled cells elongated
radially ; <-' Trach'eids, pithed cells ;
meduirary '^ , the primary rays in
the tissue between the different
bundles, passing radially outwards,
the secondary rays are derived from
the fascicular cambium, their ex-
tremities being the bast and the
wood ; subsidiary are : — agg'regate
/-, com'pound '~, fo'liar '-, multi-
se'riate = secondary ~ ; unise'-
riate ~ = primary -^ ; wood ~ =
MEDULLARY -^ ; Rays, diften'ded,
lines of ray-tracheids, of peculiar
shape ; fasi'form -^ , are walled by a
flattened epithelium, and further

surrounded by thin-walled paren-
chyma arranged radially ; anise '^-
ate '^ or ray-parenchyma, the cells
being vertical and singly placed over
one anotlier.

Reac'tion {re = back ; dctio, a perform-
ing), (1) term used to denote any
alteration in organization or form
consequent upon Stimulation ; (2)
the effect of the formation upon the
habitat (Clements); <« Time, the
period needed for an organ to show
response to stimulus (Macdougal). .

Recapitnla'tion {recapittUo, to go over
the points again) Hypoth^esis, that
every organism in its individiial
life-history recapitulates the various
stages through which its ancestors
have passed in the course of evolution.

Recaulea'cence {re, back, -+■ caules-
cent), the adnation of leaves
on their stalks to the stem
(C. Schimper).

Recep'taole, Recepta^culurtt (tiat., a
reservoir), (1) that part of the axis
which bears one or more organs,
the torus ; (2) in Fungi, variously
applied, usually a hollow or cup-Uke
body containing other bodies, as (a)
L^veill^'s term for a sporophore ;
(6) = Stroma ; (c) an apothecium"
in Ascomycetes ; (of) a pycnidium ;
(<j) the inner portion of the sporo-
phore supporting the gleba in Phal*
loideae ; (/) a cup of the Lichen-
thallus, which contains soredia ;
(8) the placenta ; <- of a Flow'er,
the axue part of the blossom
which supports the sepals, petals,
stamens and pistils ; «* of la-
flores'cence, the rhachis or axis
of the head, spike, or other
dense cluster ; <-' of Oil, a cyst
containing an oily secretion, as in
the rind of an orange ; --' of
Secre'tion, any cavities of the
interior containing special pro-
ducts ; Recepta'cola aooidentalla,
indeterminate passages filled with
secretion ; -^ caeoifonn'ia, % the
vittae of the fruit of Umbelliferae ;
'*' Snc'ci prop'rii ; -^ tubnlo'ia, •—
CiNENCHYMA, of laticiferous vessels ;

321

^ecepUcuk

Eeduplioation

'^ yesicaliO'sa, receptacles of oil;
receptac'tilar, rcceptacular'is, per-
taining to the receptacle, or
attached to the receptacle ; ^ Tabe,
the calyx-tube.

recep'tive (N. Lat., receptivus), haying
the quality of receiving ; -^ Spot, (1)
the point in the oosphere of Ferns,
etc., where the antherozoids enter;
(i!) that hyaline spot on a large
planogamete where it will coalesce
with a small (male) planogamete.

Becess' = Sinus.

reoip'rooal {reciprocus, going back-
ward and forward), mutual ; '*-
Autoph'agy. sexuality in primitive
forms of Algae ; the gametes acting
mutually (Dangeard) ; '^ Hy'brids,
hybrids between the same parents,
each being fertilized by the other.

rec'iinate, reclina'tus ( Lat. , bent back),
turned or bent downward ; re-
cli'ned, reoli'ning, having its base
on the ground, also one plant
pressed on anotlier.

reelu'suB (Lat., laid open), improperly
used for inclusus.

recon'ditus (Lat., concealed), hidden,
not readily seen.

Beomdes'cence {recrvdrsco, to open
afresh), the production of a young
shoot from a ripened infructescence.

rectiflo'rus {rectus, straight ; Jios, fioris,
a flower), where the axes of the
florets are parallel to the main
axis of the inflorescence, as in some
Compositae ; Rectigrada'tion {gra-
dutio, a structure of steps), a quali-
tative change, the genesis of a new
character (H. E. Osborn), cf.
Allome TRON ; rectiner''ved, redincr'-
via, -vius {nervus, a nerve) ; rec-
tive'nias {vena, a vein), straight-
veined, parallel-veined, as in
grasses ; Rectipetarity (joe^o, I seek),
Voechting's term to express the
teudeucy of organs to grow in a
straight line ; rectip'etive {pe'o, I
seek), applied to certain stimuli
which continue a formative imjmlse ;
reotise'rial {series, a row), in straight
ranks ; reo'tns, in a right line,
straight, not curved.

Becur^rence {recurro, I run back), the
repetition of the same type in an
influorescence (Guillard); recur'rent
{recurrens, running back), in vena-
tion, when the veinlets return to-
wards the main rib.

recur'vate, recur' ved, recur'vus (Lat.,
bent back), curved backward or
downward.

reoati'tus (Lat., skinned), apparently
bare of epidermis.

red, a general term for the most vivid
of the primary colours, in Latin
niher; — browii,^o/7?Ai//*eits, accord-
ing to Lindley ; ~ Mould, due to
species of Fusisporium ; -^ Bust,
attacking the tea plant is Cepha ^eurus
mycuidea, P. Karst ; ~ Snow, discolour-
ation of snow by Haematucoccus nita-
lis, Agardh, etc.

reA'ivive {redivirus, renewed), of herba-
ceous perennials, the plant dying
down each year, and growing the fol-
lowing year from an underground bed.

Bedu'ced Ves'sels, a term used by
Rothert for (a) replacement of
bordered pits by simple pits, {b)
an incomplete development of the
thickening bands and their looser
arrangement ; ~ Fertiliza'tion, in
the absence of spermatia (normal male
cells) the female cell fuses with a
vegetative or another female cell ;
-' Mem'bers, those which having
ceased to act normally, have retro-
graded, as the tubers of potatoes
were originally shoots.

Beduc'tion {reductio, a leading back;,
(1) when the development of the
mature organism falls short of its
ancestry ; (2) diminution, as of the
number of chromosomes in nuclear
division ; ~ Divis'ion = nuclear
Reduction ; ~ Se'ries, changes
brought about Uy arrest.

redu'plicate, r^dmplica'ixis (Lat.,
doubled) = redu'plicative, redupli-
call' Otis, doubled back, a term of
aestivation when the ed^es are
valvate and retlexcd ; Beduplica'-
tion, an increase of parts by the
insertion of additions on the same
plan, as of whorls, etc.

322

B««d-«wainp

'Bannet

Beed-Bwamp, a formation of tall,
usually monocotyledonous plants
growing in standing water.

reflec'ted {refiecto, I bend back),
reflexed.

Se'flex (rejiex'us, bent back) Cent'nun,
a terra suggested by Czapek for a
potential link between the organ of
perception and that of response ; --'
Move'mentB, a term employed by
Massart for certain responses to
stimuli, usually classed under Re-
action ; reflexed', abruptly bent or
turned downward or backward ;
Reflexion, a teratological change
in position.

Beflores'cence {refloresco, I blossom
anew), flowering again, a second
blossoming.

refract'ed, refrac'tus (Lat., broken),
bent sharply from the base back-
ward.

Beg, applied in Algeria to alluvial
oesert.

Begenera'tion {regeneralio, a repro-
duction), vegetative gi'owth after a
wound or amputation and the drying
of the surface.

Eegrermina'tion {regermino, I sprout
again), resumption of germination
after it has been completely inter-
rupted (L. H. Bailey).

Be'gion, the area occupied by given
forms; '-' of Distribu'tion, H. C.
"Watson's term for the British regions
defined by him; adj. re'gional; '-
Succes'sions, cycles due to secular
change ^Cowles) ; Be'gions, anst'ral
<^ , southern parts of the globe ;
bor'eal '^ , northern portions ; trop'-
ical '^ , within the tropics.

Be'gma {^rjyfia, a fracture), a fruit
with elastically opening segments
or cocci, as in Euphorbia, a form
of schizocarp ; Be'gmacarp, Kegtna-
car'pium {Kapvhs, fruit), a general
name for a dry and dehiscent fruit.

Begres'sion {regressio, a retreat), Gal-

. ton's term for Reversion ; regres'-
BUB (Lat., gone back), (1) the same
as REFLEXus ; (2) the change fi"om
one organ into that which preceded it,
as of petals into sepals ; regreB^sive,

in hybrids, applied to those -char-
acters which become more or less
dormant ; cf. dominant.

reg'ular, regula'ris (Lat., according to
rule), uniform or symmetrical in
shape or structure ; of a flower, ac-
tinomorphic ; '^ Pelo'ria, peloria
which have .not produced their nor-
mal irregular parts ; regulariflor'ouB
{Jlos, fioris, a flower), when a disk
or head of Compositae contains
only tubular florets ; regniIariform''iB
{forma, shape), approximating
regularity; Begular'ity, symmetry;
Begula'tion, the ability to preserve
the normal state and function in
spite of unfavourable circumstances ;
Auto'- '^ or Self- -^ , the inherent
power of an organism to adjust itself.

Bejec'tion-nu'clei, pi., certain nuclei
which do not become part of the
functional oospheres, the nuclei of
abortive oospheres (Hartog).

Bejuvenes'cence {re, back ; jurcnesco,
I grow yoiing), the formation of
a new cell from the protoplasm of
a cell already existing ; meta-
gam etal --', see metagametal
Rejuvenescence.

Bel'lc {relictus, left) or retrogress'ive,
applied to stable plant formations
due to past climatic factors (Cramp-
ton) ; Bel'lct, a species properly be-
longing to an earlier type than that
in which it is found (Clements).

Beliq'uiae (Lat., leavings) = Induviae.

remote', remo'tus (Lat., distant),
scattered, not close together, the
same as rams.

renar'ias {renes, the kidneys), reiiiform.

renas'cent {renascor, I revive) = re-
divive.

Benew'al, the act of forming anew ;
— of Cells = Rejuvenescence.

re'niform, reniform'is {renes, the
kidneys ; forma, shape), kidney-
shaped ; reniform'i-corda'tus, com-
bined heart and kidney shape, as the
leaves of Asarum europaeum, Linn.

Ben'net, veg'etable, an enzyme which
curdles milk, found in the flowers
of Galium verum, Linn., and other
plants.

323

Beorientatioii

Besinosis

Eeorienta'tion (+ Orientation),
alteration of relative position of
organs.

Bepair^ making good, as -- of Waste,
restoring the spent material.

repand^ repan'dus, repan'dons (Lat.,
bent backwards), with slightly un-
even margin, less so than "sinuous."

repar'ative {reparo^ I repair) Steles,
four bands corresponding to the four
orthostichies of leaves, in Psaronius
(Scott).

ra'pent, re'pens (Lat., creeping), pros-
trate and rooting.

Bepi'um [? Rhepi^m] (^«ir(B, I sink),
succession of plants on soils which
have subsided (Clements).

Bepla'eement, a theory of fertilization
which assumes that the female cell
gets rid of certain elements which
leaves it an imperfect cell until
fusion with the male cell replaces
them.

Beple'tnm {replettts, filled), a fruit
with the valves connected by
threads, persistent alter dehiscence,
such as in Orchids, Aristolochia, and
some Papaveraceae.

rep'licate, replica' tus (Lat., folded
back), (1) doubled down, so that the
upper part comes against the lower ;
(2) employed by writers on Ascle-
piads, in the sense of reduplicate ;
rep'licative, replicati'vus=Te])\ic8ite.

Se^plnin (Lat., door-case), (1) a frame-
like placenta from which the valves
fall away in dehiscence; (2) fre-
quently used so as to include the
septum of Cruciferae in the term.

Beprodne'tion, increase (a) asexually
from one individual, (6) sexually
from two individuals or organs ;
reproduc'tive, applied to parts
which share in reproduction ; -*'
Cells, cells which have no power
of further vegetative development,
but by coalescence give rise to a
product which forms the starting
point of a new plant; -^ Or'g^s,
the parts especially concerned in the
production of seeds, spores, and
analogous bodies; in Phanerogams,
the stamens and pistils.

Beprogress'ion (re, back; progrcssus,
advanced), when in an inflorescence,
the primordial flower at the summit
opens first, followed in succession
from the bottom upwards (Guillard).

rep'tant, rep'tans (Lat., crawling),
REPENT ; creeping on the ground
and rooting.

Bepuls'ion {repulsus, a driving back),
the opposite to Coupling; a mutual
avoidance by organisms or allelo-
morphs.

Res herba'ria, (Lat.), the science of
plants; botany.

Reserve' {reserves, laid up), a storage ;
~ Cel'lulose, a special thickening
in the cells of seeds, such as the
date, which can be tmned to account
in germination as food material ; -'
Mate'rial, the plastic products of
metabolism, assimilated food material
in a resting condition, as starch and
other carbohydrates ; -^ Pro'teid,
nitrogenous substances stored in the
plant, as proteids, amides, etc. ;
-^ Tra'cheids, tracheid-like cells
from the parenchyma sheath, for
the storage of water (Heinricher).

resirient {resiliensy springing back),
springing or bending back, as some
stamens.

Res'in {resina, resin), a terra applied
to a group of oxydised hydrocarbons,
solidified or hardened turpentine,
and insoluble in water; '~ Cell, a
cell which secretes resin ; -- Ducts,
canals which contain fluid resin ; '~
Flux, an unnatural and abundant
flow of resin caused by the attack of
Armillaria mellea, Sacc. on Conifers;
~ Gland, a group of cells which form
resin ; - Glut = Rebin-Flux ; -
Fas'sage ; -^ Plates, found in conifers
most frequently in contact with the
medullary rays (Groom) ; <-' Tube,
an intercellular passage containing
resin, a resin-duct ; resinif erons,
-rus {fero, I hear), secreting resin ;
Res'inocysts [Kvans, a bag), hemi-
spheric structures in the cell-wall
of the hairs of the stem and leaf of
Begonia (Schoennett) ; Besino'sis =
Resin-Fltjx.

324

Bespiration

Retinaculum

Bespira'tion {respiratio, breathing),
the gaseous interchange between
the plant and the air in which the
plant absorbs oxygen, and gives off
carbon dioxide ; aero'bic '-' , cairied
out by an enzyme in the preseuce of
oxygen ; anaero'bic -^ , performed
by a catalytic enzyme in the absence
of free oxygen; ferment'ative '-',
due to enzyme action, possibly an
exaggerated anaerobic function
(Barnes) ; Insula 'tion ~, the plant
gives off oxygen in the decomposition
of vegetable acids ; Inter'nal ^ ,
gives off carbon dioxide, but does
not absorb free oxygen, as in yeast-
fermentation ; Nor'mal ~' , as defined:
Vincula'tion -^ , oxygen is absorbed,
but no carbon dioxide is given off;
it occurs in the early stages of ger-
mination of oily seeds (Detmer) ;
adj. respi'ratory, as '- Cav'ity, -'
Cham'ber = Stomatic Chamber ;
^ Equiv'alent, the percentage of
carbon which has re-appeared in a
given body as carbon dioxide ( Watcr-
mann) ; cf. Plastic Equivalent ;
Respirom'eter {fifrpoy, a measure),
an instrument to measui'e gaseous
exchange in respiring material as
germinating seeds (Ganong).

Best, induced in cold climates by low-
ness of temperature, in hot climates
by want of moisture ; res'ting, iii a
dormant state; '~ Cell, an isolated
cell which has passed into a quiescent
state ; -^ Nu'cleus, a nucleus not in
tlie act of division ; -' Pe'riod, the
time during which dormancy is
maintained, the involution perioa; <-'
Spor'ange, in Saproleynia occasion-
ally formed on old mycelia, their
contents being zoospores ; '^ Spo-
ran'gium, dormant gonidia of such
Fungi as Saprolegnia, which ulti-
mately give rise to swannspores ; '^
Spore, a spore with a thick integu-
ment," needing time before germin-
ating, usually passing the winter or
dry season in a dormant state ; <-'
Stage, the resting period ; -^ State,
quiescence, as of winter spores, or
dormant bulbs ; -^ Swarm-Cell,

naked masses of protoplasm with
amoeboid motion, in Confervaceae.

res'tant (Crozier) ; res'tans (Lat.,
standing still), persistent.

restib'ilis (Lat., restored), perennial.

Besolu'tion {resolzUio, an untying), the
division of a coenocyte into uni-
nucleate cells (Hartog).

Besting'a, a Brazilian forest, forming
a transition from the littoral to the
xercphytic forests ("Warming).

resu'piuate, resupina'tus (Lat., bent
back), upside down, or apparently
so, as when the hjrmenium of a
Fungus is uppermost.

Besurrec'tioD. Plants, those which
after being diied, when placed in
water assume their living position,
^s Anastatica and Sdagin^lla lepi-
dophylla, Spring.

Beta'ma Bushland, in the South of
Spain, may be regarded as allied to
shrub steppe : the name is Spanish
for Genista and similar shrubs.

Betarda'tion, the influence of light on
giowth in certain structures.

Be'te (Lat., a net), network ; retie'-
ulate, reticula'tus, netted like net-
work, as in certain cell-thickening ;
~ veined, netted veined ; reticu: .
la'ted Ves'sel, one with netted
thickenings (Crozier) ; Reticula'tion,
network, the regular crossings of
threads; Betic'uloplasm(+ Plasma)
= Alveolarplasm ; Betio'alnm
(Lat., a little net), (1) a membrane
of cross-fibres found in Palms at the
base of the petiole; (2) applied to
the network of linin in the nucleus ;
retif ©ru« t {/ero, I bear), re'tiform,
retiform/is {forma^ shape), appar-
ently netted.

retina culate, possessing Reti^^acula.

retinacula'tuB (Lat.), hooked J Be-
tina'culum (Lat., a tether), (1) the
gland to which one or more pollinia
are attached in Orchids ; (2) in
Asclepiads, a horny elastic body to
which the pollen-masses are fixed,
the Corpusculum of Bentham, Pol-
len-carrier of N. E. Brown, Trans-
lator of the Germans ; (3) the funicle
in most Acanthsweae, which is carved

325

retinerred

Bhegma

like a hook, and retains the seed till
mature,
retiner'ved, rethier'vis, retiner'vius
{rete, a net ; iiervHS, a nerve), net-
veined.
Betort' Cells, special enlarged cuticu-
lar cells with an apex more or less
recurved in Sphagnum.
retrac'tus (Lat., drawn back), when
cotyledons are so far prolonged at
their base as completely to hide the
radicle,
retrocur'ved, rctrocnr'vus, retrocurva' -
tus {retro, ! ackward ; curvus, curved),
recurved, bent back ; retroflex'cd,
retroflrx'us (Lat.), bent back, re-
flexed ; retrofrac'ted, rctrofrac'txis
(Lat.), refracted.
Betrogn^es'sion {retrogrcssus^ a move-
ment bac'cward), reversion or de-
velopment towards simpler organiza-
tion ; retrogres'sive, (1) decadent in
structure, (2) when a stable plant-
formation is due to past climat'c
factors (Crampton) : '^ Metamorph'-
osis, in teratology the occurrence of
organs of lower grade in place of
the normal structures, as pistils
converted into stamens or petals ;
'-' Huta'tion, when an active cha-
racter becomes latent (De Vries) ;

Cf. KKGRESSIVK.

retrorse', relror'sum (Lat.), directed
backward or downward ; retror'sely
acu'leate, with prickles turned back
or down, as in Galimn Aparine, Linn.

retroier'rate {retro, backward ; ser-
rcUiis, sawed) = runcinate ; retro-
ver'ted, retrover'sus, inverted ;
Betrover'sio (Lat. ), an inversion.

Bet'ting, the steeping of flax or hemp
in water to obtain the fibro-vascular
portion freed from the cellular.

retuse', retu'sns (Lat., blunted) with
a shallow notch at a rounded apex.

revect'ns ( Lat. ). carried back ; cf.
Septum.

rever8ed^ rever'sus (Lat. , turned back),
upside down, resupinate ; Bever'-
tion, liever'sio, a change backward,
as to an earlier condition ; -- Shoots,
exhibiting the young or larval form
of foliage.

revolunbilis (Lat.), capable of being
rolled back ; rev'olute, revolu'tus
(Lat.), rolled back from the margin
or apex ; revoluti'vus (Lat ), in
aestivation when the edges roll
back spirally on each side, as in
Rosemary.

BevoI'ver Flow'ers. Kerner's term for
those flowers "which exhibit within
their outer portals a number of fine
tubes resembling the barrels of a

revolver."
revorving Nuta't oi (Sachs), = CiR-

CUMXUTATION.

Bhabarb'arin, a proximate principle
of rhubarb ; rhabarbari'nus, rhu^
barb-coloured, the colour of the
officinal root, orange brown.
rhabdocar'pous (^<£65or, a staff"; Kapirhs,
fruit), long-fruited ; fruits shaped
like a rod ; Bhab'doid (elSos re-
semblance), a rod-shaped body found
in the cells of the tentacles of Dro-
sera, and in the mesophyll cells of
Dionaea, becoming more spherical
on stimulation ; Bhab'dolith {Kidos,
a stone), a detached portion of a
Bhab'dosphere {arcpalpa, a sphere),
applied to certain pelagic Algae,
Hhabdosphaera titbifer and E. da-
viger, G. Murr. and Blackm.
Bhab'dus J, the stipe of some Fungi

(Lindley).
Bhache'ola {f>dxis, a backbone), =
Bhachiria, a secondary axis in the
inflorescence of grasses ; Bha'chis,
Rach'is, the axis of an inflorescence
or compound leaf or frond,
rhacimcr'phous, see racimorphous.
rhag'adicse {l^ayds, a chink), cracked

or fissured.
rhamna'ceoas, resembling or belong-
ing to llhamnaceae ; Bham'nase, an
enzyme acting upon glucosides which
occurs in the berries of Hhamnus
infedoria, Linn. ; Bham'nin, the
colouring matter of the same fiuit.
Bhaph'e (^a^)?, a seam), usually spelled

Raphe.
Bhaph'is, pi. Bhaph'ides (^a^is, a
needle), more usually occurring as
Raphis and Raphides.
Bhe'gma, = Regma.

326

Bheine

SUiome

Ehe'ine, a proximate principle of the
officinal rhubarb, Rheum.

rheotac'tic, adj. of Bheotax'is (rd^ts,
order), a synonym of Rheotropism.

Eheot'ropism (p^.»>, I flow ; Tpow^, a'
turning), the phenomena in a grow-
ing organism produced by the influ-
ence of a current of water (Jonsson) ;
adj. rheotrop'ic.

Ehepi'um, rf. IJefium.

rliexigenet'ic (/iJjIis, a rending ; yevos,
offspring), the origin of tissues when
formed by mechanical rupture (De
Bary) ; also written rhexig'enous ;
rhexolyt'ic {\vTiKhs. able to loose),
when gemmae are detached by the
ruptuie of a cell and the disorganiza-
tion of its contents (Correns).

Rhipid'ium (piTrls, (nir'iSos, a fan), a
fan -shaped cyme, the lateral branches
being developed alternately in two-
opposite directions.

rhizamor'phoid, = iiHizoMOKPirors.

rhizan'thous. -thus {piCa, a root ; &vOos,
a flower), root-flowered, flowering
from the root or seeming to do so ;
cf. iiADi^ALis : Rhi'zanths, plants
so characterized, Rhizogens ; rhiz-
auto'icous, in Mosses when the male
inflorescence is on a sliort branch,
cohering to the female by a rhizoid ;
Rhi'zel, Van Tieghem's term for the
"base" of the root, tliat is, the
I'oot apart from its radicles ; Rhiz-
id'ium, term suggested for Rhizoid
in the oophore condition (Rower) ;
Rhizi'na, ])1. Rhizi'nae, or Rhiz'-
ines, the root hairs of Mosses, etc.,
Rhizoids ; Rhizinophyl'la or Rhiz-
ophyl'la. pi. {(pvWnv, a leaf), the
posticil brants of Hepaticae, which
bear the rhizoids (.'Spruce) ; Rhiz-
ioph'ysis + {<pva-is, a natural produc-
tion), an expansion of the radicle,
as in Nelumfiiiini ; Rhizo'bia {Bios,
life), the organisms which cause root-
tubercles in Leguminosae ; Rhizo-
blas'tus X {d\a(TThi, a bud), an em-
bryo which emits roots ; Rhi'zocarp
{Kap-rrhs, fruit), used of Marsileaceae,
which produce sporangia on root-
like processes ; rhizocar'pous, rhizp-
car'pic, -picus, (1) root-fruited, used

by De Candolle to denote a per-
ennial herb ; (2) producing sub-
terranean flowers and fruit, in
addition to aerial, as Cynomelra
caulijiora, Linn., and Anmia rhiz-
antha, Eichl. (Huth) ; Rhizocolleiy
(/f(^A\Tj'js, a gluing), the union of the
axes of two individuals of the same
species solely by tlie roots (Morren) ;
Rhi'zocorm {+ Corm), J. Smith's
term for the fleshy rhizomes of Iris,
AcorxiH, etc. ; Rhizocton'ioae, disease
caused by the attack of Rhizoctonias
RMzocton'ia ( kt6vo r, murder), hyphae
twisted into strands like twine which
fasten on the roots of trees ; Rhizo-
der'mis {UpvLa, a skin), the outer-
most of the cortical layers (A. Meyer);
Rhi'zogen {y4vos, race, offspring),
(1) a plant which produces a root
and flower only, as Rafflesia ; (2)
parasitic on the roots of other
plants ; (3) any organ which' gives
rise to roots or rhizoids ; rhizoge-
net'io, rhizogen'ic, producing roots ;
~ Cells, -~ Tis'sue, the mother-cells
of the peripheral la3'er of the central
cylinder which frequently give rise
to all the tissues of the rootlet;
Rhizog'enum. the dilated base of the
frond in some Algae, from which
proceed holdfasts (J. S. Ilenslow) ;
Rhi'zoid (el5os, resemblance), a hair,
frequently branched, serving as a
root in Mosses and Hepaticae, not
morphologically distinct from the
protonema, the same as Rhizine ;
rhi'zoid, rhizoid' ens, root-like ; rlii-
zoi'dal Cell, a small cell in the
antheridium of Isoetes (P>elajeflf) ;
rhizoma'tifonn [forma, shape), re-
sembling a rhizome in shape ; Rhi'-
zome. Rhizo'ma, pi. Rhizo'nmfa,
(1) the rootstock or dorsi ventral
stem, of root-like appearance, pros-
trate on or under ground, sending
off" rootlets, the apex progressively
sending up stems or leaves ; (2) =
Caudex (J. S. Henslow) ; (3) =
Radicle (Henslow) ; ~ Ge'ophytes,
perennial herbs with horizontal
underground shoots, which give rise
to leaves and flowers (Warming) ;

327

riiuomatic

Rhytidoma

rhizomat'ie, -cus, rhizo'matose, hav-
ing the character of a rhizome ;
rluzo'inic is used by Harvey for the
same thing ; Ithi'zomorph {nop<p^,
shape), a root- like branched strand
of mycelial hyphae ; rhizomor'phic,
-phoid, -phous, (1) root-like ; (2)
resembling a rhizomoi^ph ; Bhizoph'-
agist {(payfly, to eat), Boulger's
term for a plant which is nourished
by its own roots, an autophyte or
rhizophyte ; rhizoph'iloas (<f tAfw, I
love), growing attached to roots ;
BM'zophore {<pop4o3, I carry), a leaf-
less branch in Selayinella, which
eventually emits true roots.

Bhizophore tarn, an association of
Rhizophore, such as the mangi'oves
on the margin of salt-water lagoons.

rliisopli''orous (^tCa> a root; (popiw, I
bear), giving rise to roots ; Bhi'zo-
phyll(<^vAAo*',aleaf), Schuett's name
for a compound pigment in Algae,
consisting of Phycoerythrin and
Floridean Green; Bhizophyiraceae
{cpvWov, a leaf, -}- aceus), a division
of Ferns proposed by E. Newman
for those in which the fronds are
attached to the rhizome or root ;
rhizophylla'ceous. resembling such
Ferns; rhizophyrioos, when roots
proceed from the leaves ; Bhizoph'y-
siB = Rhiziophysis ; Bhi'zophyte
{<^\nov, a plant), (1) = Rhizopha-
GI8T; (2) Van Tieghem's term for
Vasculares ; Bhi^zoplast (irKaaThs,
moulded), (1) a chromatic thread
which starts from the blepharoplast
towards the interior of the cell (Dan-
geard) ; (2) the intermediate fibril
of G^?/mno(imiwm (Pa villard); Bhizo-
pod'itim X {rtovs, ToShs, a foot), the
mycelium or " spawn " of Fungi;
rhizop'odons, used in the sense of
amoeboid ; Bhizotax'ig, Bhizotax'y
{rd^is, order), the system of arrange-
ment of the roots; Bhi'zula ^, the
protonema of Mosses, eto.

Bho'ad i{>6os, a stream, -{- ad), " a creek
plant" (Clements).

rlioderias {{>6Sov, a rose), rosy pink ;
rhodoch'roas (xp<^«) colour), rose-
coloured, pink.

Bhododendre'tum, an association of
RJiododendron.

Bhod'ogen {p6^ov, a rose ; yevos, off-
spring), an easily oxidizable body in
the beet (Reinke) ; rhodoleu'eus
{\€vk6s, white), reddish- white; Bho-
dorogist {\oy6s, discourse), a student
of Bhodol'ogy, that part of botany
which treats of roses ; Bhod'ophyll
{(pvWov, a leaf), a name for the com-
pound pigment of the Red Algae
(Reinke), cf. Ruizophyll; Bhodo-
phy'ta {<pvThv, a plant), the Red
Algae (Wettstein) ; Bhodoplas'tid,
the chroinatophore of Rhodophyceae
(Darbishire);Bhodosperm'in(<r7re/i;ua,
a seed), rose-coloured grannies aris-
ing from the effects of reagents in
cell-contents.

Bhoi'uni, trisyll. {^6os, a stream), "a
creek formation " ; rhoophllus
(</)iA6«, I love), creek -dwelling ;
Bhoophy'ta {(pvrhv, a plant), creek
plants (Clements).

rhom'beus, rhom'bic, rhom'bicus
{l>6ti^os, a top), shaped like a rhomb,
an equilateral oblique-angled figure ;
rhombifo'lius {folium, a leaf),
rhomboidal-leafed ; rhombiformls
{forma, shape), rhomb-shaped ;
rhom'boid,r^om6oi'rfe«s,rhomboi'dal,
rhomboida/lis (cISos, resemblance),
approaching a rhombic outline,
quadrangular, with the lateral angles
obtuse.

Bhoptom'eter {l>otrrhv, something ab-
sorbed), au instrument to measure
absorption of water by the soil
(Clements).

Bhya'cad^ {pva^, a mountain torrent,
-\- ad), a torrent plant (Clements);
Bhyaci'um, a torrent formation ;
rhyacoph'ilus {<pi\ew, I love), torrent-
loving ; Bhyacophy'ta {(pvrhv, a
plant), torrent plants (Clements).

Bhynchospore'tiim, an association of
Rhynchospora ; rhynchos'porous

{l)vyxos, a beak ; cnropo, a seed), when
the fruit ends in a beak.

Bhysi'um, or Bhysi'on (^uo-is, a flow-
ing), a plant succession on volcanic
soil (Clements).

Bhytido'ma (^i/rfSw/uo, a wrinkle), the

328

Bib

Boot

formation of plates of cellular tissue
within the liber.

Bib, a primary vein, especially the
central longitudinal or midrib ;
ribbed, furnished with prominent
ribs.

Bicino'lein, the glyceride of Ricinoleic
Acid, present in the seeds of
Ricinus.

Bic'tus (Lat., the opened mouth), the
mouth or gorge of a bilabiate
corolla,

Bidge, an elevated line ou the fruit
of IFmbelliferae ; either primary or
secondary.

rig'ens (Lat.), stiff, rigid; riges'cent,
rigcs'ceiis, having a stiff consistence.

right-hand'ed = dextuouse ; cf. Ap-
pendix C.

rig'id, rig'idus (Lat. ), stiti", inflexible ;
rigid'ulous, somewhat rigid.

Bi'ma (Lat., a cleft), (1) a chink or
cleft ; (2) the ostiole of certain
Fungi (Lindley) ; rima'tus, X (Mod.
(Lat.), rimose ; ri'miform {forma,
shape), shaped like a cleft ; ri'mose,
rivio us, ri'mous, with chinks or
cracks, as old bark; rimulo'sus
J (Mod. Lat.), a diminutive of

RIMOSE.

Bims of Sanio, cf. Sanio's Kim.s.

Bind, (1) the outer bark of a tree, all
the tissue outside the cambium ; (2)
sometimes restricted to the tissues
exterior to the active phloem; (3)
the outer layer or cortex of Fungi ;
(4) in Lichens the Stratum corlica'le,
also styled Bind-lay'er.

Bing, see Annultts for the various
senses in which it is used ; ~ Bark,
the outer bark when disengaged in
strips or layers (Hartig) ; -^ Fascina-
tion, the apical division of a stem
or tlower by the formation of a
central, circular, inversely-orientated
set of tissues corresponding to the
external normal set (Worsdell) ; ~
Pores, vessels in wood when arranged
in the annual rings as seen in
transverse section ; '^ Scale, dis-
ease caused by Tntmetes Fini, Fr. ;
~ Type, an appearance in nuclear
division ; ~ Wood, the innormost

part of the wood (Solereder) ;
Bing'worm, a disease of the skin
due to Trichophyton tonsurans,
Malmsten.
rin'gent, rin'<jen» (Lat., gaping),
wide open, gaping, as the mouth of
a labiate corolla ; ringeutifl j'rus
{floH, a flower), the receptacle of
such Compositae as bear ringent
florets (J. S. Henslow); ringenti'-
form'is [forma, shape), apparently
gaping.
ripa'rian, ripa'rious, ripa'rius (Lat.,
frequenting river-banks), growing
by rivers or streams.
BipO; mature, the completion of an
organ or organism for its allotted
function; ri'pening, maturing.
rivalis (Lat., pertaining to a brook),

growing by a brook-side.
ri'vose, rivo'sus [Lai. well-watered),

having sinuate channels (Crozier).
rivularia'ceous, resembling the genus
Rivularia ; rivula'rioid [fl^os, re-
semblance), means the same.
rivula'ris [rivulus, a rill), growing by
watercourses ; riv'ulose, (1) having
small sinuate channels (Crozier) ;
(2) marked with lines like a rivulet
(Stevenson).
rizo'mic, an error for khizomatic.
robori'nus (Mod. Lat., from rohur,
roboris, oak), the grey colour of last
year's oak twigs (Hayne).
Bod-fructifica'tion, special simple
gonidiophores in Basidioniycetes ;
Bod'lets, straight rigid bacteria.
Boff'ia = Baffia.

Bogue, a gardener's name for a jilant
which does not come true from
seed ; a variation from the type.
Boot, tlie descending axis, growing in
the opposite direction from the
stem, enodose, mostly developing
underground, and absorbing mois-
ture from the soil ; ~ Bacil'lus, a
bacillus which has its station on
roots, as the nitrifying bacteria ; '~'
Cap, large cells which form a cap-
like covering for the smaller cells
I in rear (growing point) ; ^ Cli'mbera,
plants which clamber up tree trunks
I by their root-like holdfasts ; ^

329

Boot

rotaceus

Hairs, slender outgi'owths from the
cells of the piliferoiis layer of the
newly formed portions of roots ; ^
Knot, a disease of cucumbers and
tomatoes, due to eelworms ; '^ Leaf,
a leaf springing from the ba'-e of the
stem ; --' Parasit'ism, when plants
are partially parasitic and their
roots penetrate others, as in Rhin-
an^hus ; '^ Poc'ket, the false
"Cap" in Lemma, roots; '-' Pole,
the sent of new growth when
the root is detached ; ~' Pres'sure,
(1) the forcing of fluids into the
xylem by osmotic force in the
roots ; (2) see Exudation Pres-
auKE ; ~' Rot, diseases due to
fungi ; White -^ '-' , caused by Rosel-
linia vecatrix, and Black ~ ~, by
Thielavia hasicola ; '- Sheath =

COLEORHIZA.

Boot'stalk, the iirimary un1)ranched

root in a young plant.'
Root'stock = Rhizome ; ~ Tulberctes,

the result of attack by Fungi or
bacteria, a case of symbiosiis, and
source of nitrogenous nourishment
to the host.

Boot, adventit'ious, any not developed
as a branch of the primary root, but
from other members; aerial ~,
used of those which are developed
above ground, as of epiphytes;
pri'mary ~ , that developed at the
opposite pole of the embryo to the
shoot, the main descending axis.

roofing, radicant.

Boot'let, (1) a very slender root, or (2)
the branch of a root ; (3) appendages
of Stiqmaria \x\ (\\\\nc\\x\i\dA order on
its surface ,

rope-shaped, funicular.

ror'idus (Lat , bedewed), dewy,
covered with particles which re-
semble dew-drops.

rosa'cean, used by batologists to in-
dicate an affinity or likeness to
Riibus rosaceus.

rosa'ceons, -ecus {rosa, -f acf.ous), (1)
arranged like the fivn petals of a
normal rose ; (2) belonging to the
order . of which Rosa is the type ;
(3) rcse-colour, pink.

rosela'tus = (1) rosulatus, or (2)

EOSACK.OUS.

Bosel'la (dim. of 7'03a) = Bosette', a
cluster of leaves or other organs in
a circular form, as Plantago major,
Linn. ; ~' Plants, those with short
internodes and closely-set leaves,
usually epigeous and evergreen
(Warming) ; ~ Shoot, a cluster of
leaves on a branch from the same
point; — double -', = Dyaster;
Peach '-', a disease attacking
peach-trees, shown by short rosette-
like growths in spring; the Umbi-
li'cal '^ of Diatoms is a central
star-shaped projection or depression
of a few larger cells, as in Cosci-
nndiscus.

ros'eolus (Mod. Lat.), pink or pinkish.

Bose'tum ( Lat. ), a rose-garden.

ros'eus (Lat.), rosy, ]>ale-red. pink.

Bo'sile, a " society " of Rosa (Clements).

Bos'in, crude Resin ; ros'inous (Grew)

= RESINOUS.
Bos'tel = ROSTELLUM.

rostell'ate, rostdla'txis {rosfellum, a
little beak), the diminutive of
rostrate, somewhat beaked ; Bostel'-
lum, (1) a small beak ; (2) applied
by Linnaeus to the caudicle or
radicle; (3) a narrow extension of
the upper edge of the stigma of
ci^rtain Orchids, the abortive
anterior lobe ; (4) the projecting
free ends of perithecia in certain
Fungi (Travers); ros'trate, rostra' tns,
with a beak, naiTOwed into a
slender tip or point; ros'triform
[forma, shape), beak- shaped ;
Ros'trutn (Lat., a beak), (I) any
beak-like extension ; (2) the inner
segment of the coronal lobes in
Asclepiads.

Bos'ala (dim. of rosn), (1) a small
rose ; (2) = RosETrE ; a collec-
tion of clustered leaves, as the
Houseleek ; ros'ular, rosular'is,
ros'ulate, rosula'lus, collected into
a rosette.

Rot, applied to various diseases of
fungous or bacterial origin.'

rota'ceus + (rota, a wheel, -|- accus)
= rotate', rota'tus, wheel-shaped,

330

TOtaceus

Bunntr

circular and flat, applied to a
gamopetalous corolla with a short
tube ; ro'tate-plane, wheel-shaped
and flat, gamopetalous and with-
out a tube ; Kota'tion, Eota'tio,
the internal circulation of the
protoplasmic contents of a cell
cyclosis; ^ of Gyra'tion, the
peculiar rotation in Characeae;
'-' of Pro'toplasm, the movement
round and within the cell ; rota'to-
plane = RorATE-PLAXE ; ro'tiform,
rotiform'ii I {forma, shape), wheel-
shaped, as of a gamopetalous
corolla with spreading limb and
a short tube.

rotund', rotund' us (Lat., round),
rounded in outline, somewhat
orbicular, but a little inclined
towards oblong; rotunda'tus (Lat.),
rounded ; rotundifo'lious, -lius
{folium, a leaf), round-leaved.

rough, (1), scabrous ; (2) also of
surlaces covered with stiff" coarse
hairs ; --' Leaves, a gardener's name
for the first true leaves of a
seedling; rough'ish, scabrous.

Bube'do = Rubor.

rubellus (Lat.), reddish.

ruVeuB (Lat.), blush-red.

rub'eolus (N. Lat.), somewhat red,
ruddy.

rub'er (Lat., red), red in a general
sense ; x\x\iQi'<i&^X/ Tubes' cens, turn-
ing red.

rubia'ceons, belonging to Rubiaceae.

rublc'olous {rubuf>, a bramble; colo, I
inhabit), parasitic on brambles, or
attached to them; J. S. Henslow
spells it rubic'olu^.

rubicun'duB (Lat., red, ruddy), blush
red.

rvb'idas (Lat.), reddish; rubid'eas
(Mod. Lat.) means about the same.

rubig'inose, rubigino'.ncs, rubig'inous,
rubigin'cus {robiga or rubig% rust),
rust-coloured, usually implying it
is due to glandular hairs.

Euborogist {Ricbus, a bramble ; \6yos,
a discourse), a mongrel term for
Batologist, a student of brambles.

Eu'bor, Bube'do (Lat4^ redness of any
kind.

ru'deral, rudera'lis (from rudas, old
rubbish), growing in waste places,
or amon'g rubbish ; '^ Plants, those
which are characteristic of rubbish
heaps, etc. ; Bu'derals, plants grow-
ing on rubbish heaps or waste lands
(Thorn ber).
Eu'diment {rudimentum, a first at-
tempt), (1) an imperfectly developed
and functionally useless organ, a
vestige ; (2) has been suggested as
an equivalent of the German term
"Anlage"; cf. Incept, Prim-
ORDiUM ; rudimen'tal, rudimen'-
tary, arrested in an early stage
of development ; -^ Or'gans, those
whose development has been
arrested at an early stage.
rufes'cent, rufes'cens (Lat.), becoming

reddish.
Ruffle, used by Withering for the
VoLVA of Fungi ; ruffled, with a
strongly waved margin (Crozier).
rufid'ulus (N. Lat.), somewhat red.
ru'fous, ruyus (Lat.), reddish, of all

shades.
Ru'ga, plpRu'gae (Lat.), a wrinkle or

fold; ru'gate, wrinkled,
rug'ged, scabrous (Crozier).
ru'gose, rugo'sus, ru'gous, covered
w ith, or thrown into wrinkles ;
ru'gulose, rugulo'sus, somewhat
wrinkled.
ru'minate, rumina'tus (Lat., chewed),
looking as though chewed, as the
albumen of the nutmeg ; '-' En'do-
sperm, mottled in appearance, due'
to the infolding of a dark inner
layer of the seed-coat into the
lighter coloured endosperm ; Bumi-
na'tion, the condition described.
run'cinate, ruTicina'tus {runcinay a
large saw), saw-toothed or sharp'y
incised, 'the teeth retroree.
Bun'dle, used by Withering for Umbel ;
and Eun'dlet, for a partial or
secondary umbel.
Bun'ner, (1) a stolon, an elongated
lateral shoot, rooting at intervals,
the intermediate part apt to perish,
and thus new individuals arise ; (2)
in Fungi, mycelial stolons, as in
Ehizopus ; -- -bulb, a bulb formed by

331

Banner

sagittiform

a stolon, as distinct from one fonned
direct from the main axis; run'ning,
repent, reptant.

rupes'tral {rupes, a rock), H. C.
Watson's term for plants of v/alls
and rocks; mpes'trine (Crozier),
rupes'tris, growing among rocks,
or as Lichens, on rocks ; some
write it rupes' ter ; Rupic'ola {colo,
I inhabit), a plant which dwells
among rocks ; adj. rupic'olous.

mp'tile, rup'tilis (ruptus, broken),
dehiscing in an irregular manner ;
ruptiner'vis, ruptiner'vius (N.
Lat.), when a straight-ribbed leaf
has its ribs interrupted and swollen
at intervals ; rup'turing, bursting
irregularly.

rnralis (Lat., rustic), growing in
peculiarly rural places, as the thatch
of a cottage.

rus'ciform {liicscus, foTina, shape),
with leaflets recalling the shape of
the phyllodes of Rxlscus aculeatuif,
Linn.

rns'tUB (Lat), red; russet, when
meaning reddish-brown.

Bust, a fungous disease in cereals
caused by Fuccinia graminis, Pers. ;
it is also applied to other diseases
of plants from similar attacks ;
rusty, rubiginose, ferruginous, the
colour of iron rust.

ruta^oeons, having affinity with the
Rutaceae.

ru'tilant, nWilans, riU'ilus (Lat., red,
glowing), used for plants having
glowing flowers : red, orange,
yellow, or an admixture of these.

rytidocar'puB (^utU, ^vrl^os, a wrinkle;
Kapirhs, fruit), when the surface of
the fniit is covered with wrinkles.

Sabulic'ola {sabulum, sand ; colo, I in-
habit) ; a plant growing on sandy
places ; sab'alose, sabulo'sus, grow-
in sandy places ; J. S. Henslow
prints the former word sabuli'colus ;
sab'^uline (Crozier). is a synonym,

Sao {saccus, a bag), a pouch, as Air '~ ,
an empty cavity in the pollen of
Ptnws ;— Em'bryo --', see Embryo
Sac; Tan'nin '-, a cell secreting or

containing tannin ; Sacs, water, pe-
culiar bowl-shaped leaflike organs
in Hepaticae (Warming) ; sac'cal, re-
lating to a sac, as the Embryo Sac ;
sac'cate, sac'catus, bag-shaped; Sac'-
cospores, -ae (+ Spore), Clements's
term for plants having fruit en-
veloped by a membrane.

sacchara'tus (sacchamm, sugar),
sugary, or yielding sugar, as the
sap of some species of maple ; Sac-
cbarifica'tion, the conversion of
starch into sugar; saccharif'erous
{fero, I bear), sugar- bearing ; sac-
cliari'nus-(Lat.), sugary; Sac'cha-
rose, cane-sugar ; Saccharophyriy
((pvkKoy, a leaf), the production of
"Sugar " leaves, cf, Amylophylly.

sac'ciform, sacciform'is {saccus, a bag ;
fonna, Shape), bag-shaped ; Sac'-
culus (Lat., a little bag), the peri-
dium of Fungi ; Sac'cus, sometimes
applied to the coronet of Stapelia,
etc.

Sac'cophytes {aaKKos, a sack ; ^xnhv, a
plant), Schuett's term for all plants
which are not Placopuytes.

Sacel'lus (Lat., a little bag), (1) a
one-seeded indehiscent pericarp, in-
closed within a hardened calyx, as
the Marvel of Peru; (2) applied to
such fruits as those of CJienopodiiwi,
whieh burst irregularly.

Sachs's Car'vature, a curved growth
of the root, due to a difference in
the rate of growth of the two sides
of the t)rgan (Wiesner).

Sack = Sac.

sad'dle-shaped, applied to such valvis
of Diatoms as those of Ooscinodiscu.*.

Saffron, the dried stigmas of Crocvs
sativus, Linn., which yield a yellow
dye ; '-' ooronred, = crocalus.

sagit'tal {sagitta, an arrow), applied
to a section ; the median line in
plane of division of bilateral sym-
metry ; introduced into botany from
zoology.

■ag'ittate, sagittaHus, enlarged at the
base into two acute straight lobes,
like the barbed head of an arrow ;
■agit'tiform, sagiltiform'is {fortna,
shape), arrow-shaped.

332

Sago

Sap

Sa'eo, granulated starch obtained from
the pith of certain palms, especially
from species of Sagus.

Saint'-Valery' Ap'ple, a monstrosity
in which the petals are sepaloid, the
stamens absent, and a double row of
carpels present.

Sal'ep, the dried tubercles of some
species of Orchis, also spelled Sarop,
Saloop^

Salic«'tam, (1) a collection of willows ;
(2) a volume so entitled devoted to
the genus ; (3) recently applied to a
plant association of Salix ; Sal'icin,
a glucoside occurring in the bark of
willows , species of Salix, ; Salicol' -
ogist, (1) an expert or student of the
genus Salix; or (2) of willow-barks
only.

Salicome'tum, Ganong's term for a
plant association consisting of Sali-
cornia; a salt marsh ; Balicor'nioid
{fldos, resembling), akin to or
resembling Salicornia.

Salicyl'ons Ac'id occurs in many flowers,
especially of Spiraea, probably by
oxidation of its corresponding alco-
hol, Saligenin.

la'lient {saliens, springing forward"),
projecting forward.

Salig'enin, an aromatic substance
formed by the decomposition of
Salicin, etc.

saline', tali'nus {sal, salis, salt), (1)
consisting or partaking of the
qualities of salt ; (2) growing in
salt-marshes ; '^ Mat'ters, chemical
salts occuriing in plants, the union
of acids with bases.

Salitra'les, Argentine salt-steppes.

■almo'nena {saZmo, a salmon) ; sal-
monic'olor {color, colour), salmon-
coloured, pink with a dash of yellow.

Sarop, Saloop' =■ Salep.

Salpig^n'thy {(rdXiriy^, a trumpet ;
ikvQo^, a flower), the transformation
of ligulate or disk- florets of Com-
positae into conspicuous tubular
florets (Morren).

Saliole'tum, an association of Salsola.

saliu'ginoas, salsuigino'sus {salsugo,
saltness), growing in places inun-
dated by salt or brackish water, as

saltings ; sarsus (Lat., salted), is
used in the same sense.

Salt-bush land, of the Mediterranean
region consists of Salicornia fruti-
cosa, with Atriplex portulacoides and
Statice ; Salt- des'ert in Persia, is
destitute of a single plant or grass ;
~ -glandi, excreting salts in leaves ;
^ -steppe, incompletely furnished
"with plants, which are usually grey
with scales or hairs, or with wax
(Warming); ~ Swamp, found in still
maritime inlets, with Phragmites and
Scirpits (Warming).

Salt'atory {saltatorius, pertaining to
dancing) Evoln'tion, showing discon-
tinuous advance with long strides.

Salt'ingf, salt-marshes, the grass being
overflowed at high-water, leaving
numerous muddy channele.

sarver-form, --' shaped, hypocrateri-
morphous (A. Gray).

Sama'ra (or Same'ra, Lat., the fruit
of the elm), an indehiscent winged
fruit, as that of the sycamore ;
samarid'eons, sam'aroid, samaroi'-
deus {eUos, resemblance), used of a
fruit resembling a samara.

Sam'bucene, a terpene derived from
Sambucus nigra, Linn.

san'guine, sanguin'eus (Lat., blood-
red), the colour of blood, crimson.

Sa'nio's Bars, rods stretching across
from one tracheid to another in
coniferous wood ; -^ Law, the order
of cell-division of the cambium, as
set forth in Pringsheim, Jahrb. ix.
60 ; -^ Elms, markings on the radial
walls of tracheids, especially the
springwood of Pinics (Groom).

San'talin, a resinous substance from
red sandal-wood, JPterocarpus san-
talinus, Linn. f. , whence its name.

San'tonin, a bitter principle from
wormwood, Artemisia Santonicum,
Linn.

Sap (sapa, new wine boiled thick),
the juice of a plant ; the fluid con-
tents of cells and young vessels
consisting of water and salts ab-
sorbed by the roots and distributed
through the tissues ; -^ Cav'ities,
vacuoles; ~ col'our, flower- tints due

333

Sap

sarmentitiai

to coloration of the sap, and not to
plastids (Wheeldale); r^ -part'icles,
vesicular bodies present in cell-sap
(Price) ; -^ Per'iderm, distinguished
from ordinary periderm by its cell-
wall and contents being in a living
condition, serving as absorption
tissue (Wiesner) ; r^ Pres'sure, the
force exerted on passing upwards
through the tissues ; '-' Rot, Poly-
porus adustus attacking the sap-
wood of Liquidamhar ; f^ Ve'sicle,
a vacuole surrounded by a thin skin
of protoplasm ; r^ Ves'sel, a duct
or continuous vessel ; -- Wart'ing,
ruptures and corky" outgrowths in
the bark of stems and branches when
grown under glass ; -^ Wood, the
new wood in an exogenous tree, so
long as it is pervious to the flow of
water, the alburnum ; the sap of oak
is Grew's term for the alburnum of
that tree ; Sap'a = Sap ; sap'less,
dry, destitute of sap ; Sap'ling, a
young tree.

B&^'idiy sap' idus (Lat., savoury), having
a pleasant taste.

sapona'ceous {sapo, soap, -f- aceous),
soapy, slippery to the touch ; sapo-
na'rius (N. Lat.), having scouring
qualities like soap ; Sap'onin, a
soap-like principle from Saponaria
ojjicinaUs, Linn., and other plants.

Sap 'or (Lat., flavour), the taste which
a plant otters.

sapota'ceous, rekting to or resem-
bling Sapotaceae.

Sapri'um (o-airp^s, rotten), a sapro-
phytic plant formation (Clements) ;
Sapro'bia {Bios, life), a general term
for organisms growii)g in polluted
water ; saprogen'ic, saprog'enous
{y4vos, off'spring), growing on de-
caying substances.

saprolegnia'ceoas, saproleg'nious, al-
lied to or resembling Saprolegnia.

Sapromyioph'ilae {aairphs, rotten ; fivla,
a fly; <pi\ca3, I love), plants which
are fertilized by carrion- or dung-flies;
the flowers are putrid-smelling ; adj.
■apromyioph'ilous ; Sap'rophile, a
plant growing on humus ; sapro-
ph'ilous {(pi\fu, I love), humus-

loving ; Sap'rophyte {<pvrhv, a plant),
a plant which lives upon dead
organic matter ; ad j . saprophy'tal,
saprophyt'io ; Sap'ropbytism, the
state of subsisting on humus or
similar material ; — symbio'tic -^ , a
jthanerogam which subsists by means
of a mycorrhiza, or felting of hyphal
tissue on the roots ; Saproplank'ton
(-f Plankton), foul- water plankton,
such Flagellates as Euglena, etc.
Sarcob'asis {a-dp^, aapKhs, flesh ; fidais,
base), a carceiule, used for gyno-
basis when very fleshy; Sarc'ocarp
Sarcocar'pium {Kapirhs, fruit), (1)
the succulent and fleshy part of a
drupe ; (2) a general name for a
baccate fruit ; Sar'cocaul («auAbs, a
stem), a fleshy stemmed plant, as
the (Dacti and many Euphorbias
(J. Smith).
Sar'code (<rapKw5rjs, flesh-like), Du-
jardin's term for protoplasm ; Sar'-
cody, the acquirement of a fleshy
consistency (Worsdell).
Sar'coderm, Sarcoder'-jna, Sarcoder'mis
{cdpl, flesh ; Bepfia, skin), a fleshy
layer in seed-coats between the
exopleura and the endopleura ; sar-
coi'des {eUos, resemblance), having
the appearance of flesh.
Sarcoirin, a glucoside from sarcocolla
gum, itself an exudation from Astra-
galus f asciculifolia, Borzi.
Sar'coma %, a fleshy disk.
Sar'cospores, -ae{-\- Spore), Clements's
name for plants having fleshy fruits ;
Sarcotes'ta (+ Testa), the fleshy
outer seed coat, as of Cycas (F. W.
Oliver) ; adv. sarcotes'tal.
Sar'ment, Sarmen'twm (Lat., twigs,
brush-wood), a long slender runner,
or stolon, as in the strawberry ;
sarmenta'ceous, -cetus (-f aceous),
garmentif erous, -rus {fero, I bear),
sarmentose ; sar'mentary, applied
by Massart to the buds of climbing
plants which develop into long
slender branches and tendrils ; Sar-
mentid'ium J, a group of cymes
or spikes arranged centrifugally as
those in the cynie itself (Lindley);
sarmentit'ius, belonging to twigs

334

sarmentose

Bcaly

(Henslovv) ; sar'mentose, sarmcnto'-
sics, sannen'tous (Lat., full of twigs),
producing long and lithe runners ;
Sarmen'tum, a runner, cf. Sahment.

Sar'nian, H. C. Watson's term for
plants confined to the Channel
Islands ; Sarnia = Jersey.

sathroph'ilous {aadphs, decayed; (tuXew,
I love), applied by Pound and Cle-
ments to those Fungi which feed
on " offal " ; Sathrophy'ta {(pvThv, a
])lant), humus plants; Satlirophyt'ia,
sajtrophytic formations (Clements).

Sat'iform (+ Form), a Noviform
which is reproduced by seed(Kuntze).

sati'vus (La^t.), that which is sown or
planted, as opiiosed to spontaneous
or native.

satura'te-vi'rens (Lat.), green as
grass ; a full deep green.

Satura'tion, Relative = Relative

S.VTURATION.

Sat'us (Lat., a sowing), arising from
seed sown.

Saur'ochore {(xavpos, a lizard ; x'^P^.'-^)
I spread abroad), a }>lant dissemin-
ated by lizards or snakes (Borzi) ;
Saurocho'ry (x^^P^^j asunder) is the
condition ; sauroph'ilous {<pi\ew, I
love), the adj. of Sauroph'ily, used
of fruits adapted for this mode of
dispersion.

sau'sage-shaped, allantoid.

Sautel'lus (Fr. sautelle, a vine shoot),
a bulbil, such as those of Lilium
tigrinum, Ker ; misprinted by J. S.
Henslow as " Santellus " with an
erroneous derivation.

Savan'nah, xerophilous grassland con-
taining isolated trees (Schimper).

saw-toothed, or sawed, serrate.

sax'atile (Crozier), saxa'tilis (Lat.),
dwelling or growing among rocks ;
sax'icole, saxic'oline, saxic'olous
{rolo, I inhabit), growing on rocks,
as do many Lichens; Saxic'ola, a
dweller among rocks, printed by
J. S. Henslow as " saxi'colus " ;
saxif'ragous {fray, the root of
frango, I break), rock-breaking, as
plants which grow in crevices si^em
to be ; saxo'sus (Lat.), stony.

Scab, a disease due to various Fungi,

causing roughness of the cortex ; in
the potato it is ascribed to Soro-
sporiiim scabic-i, Fisch. de Waldh. ,
in the United States attributed to
Oosfora scabies, Thaxter.

scab'er (Lat.), rough, scurvy; scab'-
rate, scabra'tus, made rough or
roughened ; scab 'rid, scab'ridus;
scab'ridous (Lat., rough), somewhat
rough ; scabrid'ulous and scabridi-
us'culus, slightly rough ; Scabrit'ies
(Lat.), roughness of surface ; scab'-
rous, = scABER, rough to the toucli.

scalar'iform, scalariform'is {scalaris,
pertaining to a. Isidder; for ma, shape),
having markings suggestive of a
ladder; -^ Conjuga'tion, when the
entire algal hlament is concerned
in the act of conjugation (A. W.
Bennett); -^ Duct, -' Ves'sel, a
vessel having scalariform markings,
as in many Ferns; ~ Marking, an
elongated pit of a scalariform vessel
(Crozier).

Scale, (1) any thin scarious body,
usually a degenerate leaf, sometimes
of epidermal origin ; (2) a trichorae,
if disc-like ; (3) sometimes used for
Glume ; '-' Bark, outer bark which
is thrown off in scale-like portions,
as in the plane-tree ; '^ -formed,
shaped like a .scale ; ~ -hairs of
Ferns, clothing the stipes, often
resembling a leaf; '-' Leaves, cata-
phyllary leaves, usually on under-
ground shoots, but sometimes on the
above-ground portions ; '^ -trace,
the strand connecting scale with
stem in Bryophytes ; Scales, inter-
sem'inal, the scales of a cone-lik©
fruit' which are between successive
seeds or ovules.

scaU'oped,. crenate.

scalperiiform, scalpdUform'ia [seal-
pellum, a lancet ; forma, shape),
shaped like the blade of a penknife ;
often set vertically.

sca'ly, squamose, scarious ; '- Bark,
that which is thrown off in patches,
as in the plane-tree ; ~ Buds, leaf-
buds of a strong character, that is,
well protected by scales ; ~ Bulb, one
having separate scales, as in lilies.

335

scandent

Sciad

scan'dent, scan'dens (Lat., climbing),
climbing, in whatever manner.

Scape, sea' pus (Lat,, a stem, (1) a leaf-
less floral axis or peduncle arising
from the ground, as in Cyclamen;
(2) the stipe of Fungi ; Scapel'lus J,
the neck or caulicle of a germinating
embryo (Lindley) ; sca'peless, desti-
tute of a scape.

Scaphid'inm {scaphium, a hollow vessel) ,
the sporangium ofAlgae; Scaph'iumt,
the keel of a papilionaceous corolla ;
Scaph'obrya {Bpvw, I sprout), a term
applied to the Marattiaceae, an order
of Ferns in which the frond rises
from between two stipular append-
ages forming a socket.

scaph'oid {(TKd<pri, a boat; elSos, re-
semblance), boat-shaped ; scaph'y-
form {forma, shape), used by J. Smith
for boat-shaped.

scapiflo'rous, -riis {scapus, a stem ; Jlos,
floris, a flower), having flowers borne
on a scape; sca'piform, scapiform'is
{forma, shape), resembling a scape,
a stem wanting leaves ; scapig'erous
{gero, I bear), scape-bearing ;. sca'-
poid {tllos, reseinblance), scapiform
(Crozier) ; sca'pose, scapo'sus, having
scapes; Sca'pus (Lat.) = Scape.

Scar, a mark left on a stem by the
separation of a leaf, or on a seed by
its detachment, a cicatrix.

sca'riose, scario'sus, sca'rions {scaria,
Late Lat., a thorny shrub), thin,
dry and membranous, not green.

scarlet, vivid red, having some yellow
in its composition, coccineus.

scarred, marked by scars.

scar'rose +, a variant spelling of squar-
rose.

scat'tered, without apparent order.

Schimp'er-Braun, cf. Fibonacci series.

schista'ceous, -ceiis {schv-tos, a stone
easily split, e.g., slate, + aceus),
slate-coloured, a deep-toned grey;
schis'tose, schisto'sus, slaty, as to tint.

Schistog'amae (<rx'<rTi)j, cleft; yd/Mos,
a marriage), used by Ardissone to
designate the Chafaceae ; Schist'o-
gams, Schistogam'ia, Caruel's terms
for the same.

Sohizob 'elites (<rx^C«. I split ; fio\\s,

a missile), a product of catabolism,
due to decomposition of a body of
definite composition (Beyerinck) ;
Schi'zocarp {Kapirhs, fruit), a pericarp
which splits into one-seeded portions,
mericarps or "split-fruits"; Schizo-
cot'yly {kotvKt}, a small vessel),
di\'ision of a cotyledon, either by
forking or complete separation into
two (Worsdell); schizogenefic
{yfvost offspring), formed by split-
ting; '-' intercellular Spaces are
formed by the separation of tissue
elements owing to the splitting of
the common wall of the cells ; schizo-
genlc Deveropment, development
arising from division ; schizog'enoas
= schizogenetic ; schizo-lysig'enoas
(\uo-jj, a loosing), arising from split-
ting or tearing of the tissues, applied
by Tschirch to those cavities which
arise at first from splitting of the cell-
wall, but are enlarged by the breaking
down of surrounding tissues ; schizo-
lytic {\vTiKhs, able to loose), applied
to those gemmae which are detached
by splitting through the middle-
lamellae of the cells (Correns) ; schi-
zog'onous = schizo-ogonous ; sohizo-
m'erous {/J-ephs, a part), splitting
into portions ; Schizomyce'tes (^iJ/ctjs,
a fungus), Naegeli's term for bacteria
(Cohn) ; Schizont' {&y, ovros, being),
employed when nuclei divide or split
in a distinctive manner; schizo-
o'genous {y6vos, race), Correns's term
for the same phenomenon as that
called ISOGONOUS by De Vries ; not
breeding true; 8cluzophy'tae(^i/Tb»',a
plant) was also used by Cohn for Schi-
zoMYCETES ; Schi'zopliytes, plants
which increase by fission ; Schizo-
spor'eae {<nropa, a seed), a name
proposed by Cohn for the Schizo-
mycgtes ; Schizostely (o-r^Ar?, a col-
umn), when the single primitive
stele breaks up into as many distinct
strands as there are vascular bundles ;
adj. schizostelons; schizotra'cheal,
tracheae dividing.
Sci'ad {(TKib., shade, + ad), a sciophyte ;
Sclas, a shade form of any plant
(Clements).

336

scimitar-shaped

scobicular

scimitar-sliaped, aciuacifoim.

Sci'on, a j'oung shoot, a twig used for
grafting.

scioph'ilousto-Kja, shade; ^lAeo?, I love),
shade-loving; Sci'ophyll {<pvWov, a
leaf), the leaf of a shade plant ;
Soiophy'ta {(pvThv, a plant), plants
of the shade ; Sciophyti'a, shade
plant- formations (Clements).

Scirpe'tum, Warming's term for an
association of Scirpus plants.

scis'sile {scis'silis, easily split), separ-
ating.

Scis'sion {scissio, a cleaving) Lay'er
= Absciss - layer ; scissip'arous
{pario, I bring forth), used for
FissiPAROUS, as bacteria.

scitamin'eous, referring to the Scita-
raineae.

sci'uroid, sciuroi'des, sciuroi'deus
{(TKiovpos, a squirrel ; eldos, resem-
lolance), curved and bushy, like a
squirrel's tail.

Scleran'thiam {a-KK-npos, hard ; &vdos,
a flower), an achene enclosed in an
indurated portion of the calyx-
tube, as in Mirabilis ; Sclerench'-
yma (eyxuiito, an infusion), (1)
formerly applied to stone-cells,
SciEREiDS ; (2) afterwards proposed
for bast or liber cells, which are
immensely thickened, with their
protoplasm usually lost ; ■^ Cells, all
thick- walled cells which retain
their protoplasm (Tschirch); ^adj.
sclerenchy'matous ; as -^ Tis'sue,
composed of thick-walled cells;
Scle'reid, a sclerotic or stone-cell,
a strongly thickened or lignitied
cell; it is sometimes spelled Scle'-
rid; scle'rifled, hardened; scle'rised,
sclerosed ; Scle'rites, pi. , large, thick -
walled ideoblasts with the walls of
their numerous arms thickly set
with small crystals (Seward) ; Scle-
riza'tion, the process of becoming
hardened ; Scle'roblast {$\a(TT6s, a
bud), a stone-cell, or sclereid ; Scle-
rocayly {Kav\h5, stem), the pos-
session of dry hard stems, as in
Ephedra (Schimpet) ; Sclerocypera'-
eeae, a division of that family
characterized by sclerotic elements

in place of assimilatory mechanism
(Plowman) ; Scle'rogen {yevos, off-
spring), the hard ligniRed deposits
in such cells as those which compose
the shell of the walnut, or grit cells
of the pear ; Sclerogen'ia, Berkeley's
term for induration of parts amount-
ing to a disease ; Sclerogonid'ia, pi.
{-{• Gonidium), loose, yellowish or
colourless gonidia, of uncertain
function ; scle'roid, scleroi'dus {^llos,
resemblance), having a hard texture ;
Scleromyce'tes, pi. [fivK-ns, a mush-
room ) , an obsolete name for the Sphae-
riaceae; sclerophyll'ous, sclerophyV-
lus {(pvKXov, a leaf), having hard
and stiff leaves ; Sclerophyriy, the
condition itself; Scle'rophytes, pi.
[ipvThv, a plant), a shrub or bush
having sclerophyllous leaves, usually
evergreen and resistant to sum-
mer-drought; sclerop'odous (iroGs,
7ro55s, a foot), when persistent pe-
duncles become hard and horny;
sclero'sed, hardened, lignified ;
Sclero'sis, the hardening of a
tissue or cell-wall by lignification
of a membrane or intercellular
deposits; Sclerotes'ta (+ Testa),
the hard bony seed-coat, as the
middle coat of Cycas ; Sclerote', a
proposed emendation of Sclero-
TiUM ; sclero'tic, hardened, stony
in texture; <- Cells, grit-cells or
sclereids; '- Nests, characteristic
groups of dark-coloured tissue of
uncertain origin seen in sections of
Lyyiiwdendron ; -^ Parench'yma,
grit-cells or stone-cells in pears, etc. ;
Sclero'tiet, A. S. Wilson's name for
a small Sclerotium ; small concre-
tions of lime have been also so
termed, in error ; Sclerotin'iose, a
disease of lettuce caused by Sclero-
tinia Lihertiaiia ; sclero'tioid, scle-
ro'toid {ilUs, resemblance), like a
sclerotium ; Stlero'tium, pi. Sclero'-
tia, (1) a compact mass of hyphae in
a dormant state, occurring in several
groups of Fungi; (2) also applied
by some to the resting stage of the
Plasmodium of the Myxogastres.
scobic'ular {scohis, sawdust) = scobi-

337

scobicnlatus

Scypha

FORM (Crozier) ; icobicula'tus, in
fine grains like sawdust ; scoblform,
scobiform'is {forma, shape), having
tlie appearance of sawdust.

Scobi'na (Lat., a rasp), the zigzag
rhachis of the spikelet in some
grasses ; Bcobi'nate, scobina'tus,
when the surface feels rough as
though rasped.

Scole'clte {<tkw\v^, a worm), Tulasne's
term for the vermiform archicarp
of Ascoholus pnlcherrimus, the
"Vermiform Body" of Woronin;
Scolecospo'rae (+ Spora), spores
having a long, worm-like shape
(Traverse).

Bcor'pioid, scorpioi'dal, scorpioi'des,
scorpioida'lis {crKopnlcov, a scorpion ;
f'lSos, resemblance), when the main
axis (pseudaxis) of inflorescence is
coiled like the tail of a scorpion,
more strictly with flowers two-
ranked, these being alternately
thrown to opposite sides ; -- Cyme,
or CiNCiNNUS, the lateral branches
developed on opposite sides alter-
nately as in Boragineae ; in some
English text-books erroneously given
as " lielicoid " ; -- Dichot'omy, when
alternate branches develop dicho-
tomously ; ~ unip'arous Cyme, a
cymose branching when the right
and left forks are alternately the
larger.

Scoticaplank'ton, floating masses of
C^ratium.

scotoph'ilus {(tkStos, darkness ; <pix4a},
I love), dwelling in darkness ;
Scotophy'ta {<pvTov, a plant), " dark-
ness plants"; Scotophyti'a, dark-
ness plant formations (Clements).

Scotot'ropism = Skototropism.

Scot'tish Type of Distribution, used
by H. C. Watson for those plants
in Great Britain whose head-
quarters are in Scotland.

Screw-lines, spirals in phyllotaxis
(Solms-Laubach ).

Scri'nium (Lat., a case), Necker's term
for the fruit of Myrtaceae, as of
Lecythis ; adj. scrina'ceus.

scrobic'ulate, scrobicula'fics {scrobi-
culus, a little trench), marked by

minute or shallow depressions,
pitted ; Scrobicula'tion, employed
by algologists for the minute de-
pressed markings in Desmidiae ;
Bcrobiculo'sus, pitted or punctiform.

Scroll-gall, Kerner's term for mal-
formations caused by insects on
leaves, which curl u^ on the side,
attacked.

scro'tiform, scrotiform'is {scTotum, a
pouch ; forma, shape), pouch-shaped ;
Scro'tum, the pouch or volva of
some Fungi.

Scrub, stunted gi-owth, due to want of
water, with strong transpiration.

Scurf, sraair bran-like scales on the
epidermis; Scur'finess, the appear-
ance produced by membranous
scales ; scurfy, lepidote, scaly.

scu'tate, scuta'tus {actUuin, an oblong
shield), buckler- shaped ^ 6CMia'it Pi'li
= scales.

Scu'tel {scutella, a salver) = Scutel-
LUM ; scutella'ris, scu'tellate, scutel-
la'tus, shaped like a small platter ;
scutelliform scute llif arm' is { format
shape), patelliform, but oval and
round (Lindley) ; platter- shaped (A.
Gray) ; Scutel'lum, pi. Scutel'la,
(1) a second and anterior coty-
ledon in grasses, as in wheat
(Scribner); (2) the conical cap
of the endosperm in Cycadeac ;
(3) in Lichens, such an apothecium
as in Parmelia, with an elevated
rim derived from the thallns.

scu'tiform, scutiform'is {scutum, a
shield ; forma, shape), buckler-
shaped ; r^ Leaf, the first formed
leaf in Salvinia, the protophyll
which differs in shape from those
which siicceed it.

Sca'tnm (Lat., a shield), (1) used by
Jacquin to denote the outer corona
in Duvalia, Haw. ; (2) the broad
dilated apex of the style in Ascle-
piads.

scym'itar -shaped (A. Gray) = scimi-
tar-shaped.

Scyph'a or Scyph'us {a-Kvcpos, a cup or
goblet), (1) a cup-like dilatation of
the podetium in Lichens, having
shielas on its edge ; Scy'phi, pi.

338

SoypM

ueeondary

"open cups" (Leighlton) ; (2) X the
corona of Narcissns (Lindley) ;
scyph'ifonn (foi'ma, shape), cup-
like ; scyphiph'orous {<popew, I
carry), bearing cups ; Scyphog'eny
(yevydo), I produce), Morren's term
for the production of ascidia ; scy-
ph'ose, possessing scyphi ; Scy-
ph'ulus, the colesule or Vagini'LE of
Hepaticae.

Soy'tinum {<tkvtivos, leathern), used
by Necker to denote an indehiscent
pulpy pod, as of the Tamarind.

scytone'matons, allied to the genus
Sci/toncma (Archer) ; Scytone'iniii,
a brown pigment peculiar to that
group of Algae.

sea-g^een, glaucous.

Seam, see Tracheid-seam ; ~ Cells,
flat cells with thickened walls, which
direct the line of rupture in the
stomium of Fern-sporangia (Goebel) ;
~ Nod'ules = Coal-balls.

Seas'onal Amphichro'matism {-\-
Amthichromatism), the production
of two differently coloured flowers
on the same stock, due to the season
(Lindman) ; -^ Heterochro'mEtism
(-f Heterochromatism), difierent
colours in the flowers of the same
inflorescence due to season (Lind-
man).

seba'ceous, seba'ceus (Lat. , a tallow
candle), like lumps of tallow.

sebiferous {sehim, tallow; fero, I
bear), bearing vegetable wax or
tallow.

sec'ondary, secundar'iuSy not primary,
subordinate ; ~ Bast, the result of
the continued activity of the cam-
bium, a formation of bast of tlie
same essential character as the
primary bast, biit not forming a
part of the original bundle ; '-
Bud, additional to the usual bud,
when more than one occurs in or.
near the axil; '^ Cor'tez, succes-
sive formations of liber or bast
within the cortical sheath and
primary cortex, exclusive of the
secondary cork, phelloderm ; ^
Dei'mogen, formed from the cam-
bium and destined to become

secondary permanent tissue; -^
Emb'ryo-sac, the central utricles of
WelwUschia, which correspond to
the corpuscula of Couiferae (J. D.
Hooker) ; -^ Forma'tions, those
formations which have arisen
through human interference ; the
"Substitute Associations " of "W. G.
Smith (Warming) ; -- Fun'^a, a
parasite or saprophyte which attacks
a plant after it has been injured or
Icilled by some other Fungus ; -^
Growth, additional or subsequent to
primary growth ; '-' Hy'brid, a
hybrid one or both of whose pai ents
were also hybrids; -^ Li'ber, = ^
Bast; <-' Medur-lary Rays, those
which are intermediate between
the primary rays, and do not
extend to the pith; -^ Mem'-
bers, all those which are deve-
loped from the primary members,
if borne directly, they are said to
be of the first order, if on the
latter, of the second order, and so
on ; r^ Mer'istem, a cambium
which arises in an organ after its
first development, by means of
which further gi'owth is pos-
sible ; -^ Mycelium, rhizoid
attachments to the base of the
sporophore resembling the normal
mycelium ; -' Nu'cleus, the nucleus
of the embiyo-sac, resulting from
the union of the two polar nuclei ;
-^ Pedun'cle, a branch of a many-
flowered inflorescence ; --' Pet'iole,
the footstalk of a leaflet ; '^ Boot,
a lateral root, or a branch from
the primary root; --' Scleren'
ch'yma consists of elongated pro-
senchymatous cells having ligni-
fied walls marked with narrow
oblique bordered pits; --' Spore, a
spore borne on a promycelium or
derived from another spore ; '-'
Struc'ture^ (1) any structure not
primary, or (2) after it has grown
beyond its early condition ; '~
Tis'sue, refer to Desmogen, Vascu-
lar Tissue, etc. ; ~ Wood, derived
from the cambium but not in the
original bundle as first formed, it

339

secondary

Segregate

differs from the primary wood by
not having spiral or annular vessels
like those on the protoxylem (Vines).

Sec'ondine = Secundinb (Crozier).

Secre'tion (secretio, a dividing), a
substance formed from the fluids
of the plant by the agency of gland-
ular cells; -^ Bod'ies, secretory sacs ;
secre'tory, producing a secretion ; -^
Sac, a unicellular or aggregated sac
containing excreta as gum, resin,
oil ; '- Space, an intercellular space
containing similar products of
secretion; ~ Tis'sue, as above, it
forms a storehouse for the waste
products of the plant.

sec 'tile, scct'ilis (Lat., cut or cleft),
as though cut up into portions, as
the pollen of some Orchids.

Sec'tion {sectio, a cutting), (1) a thin
slice taken usually for microscopic
inspection, in a given direction;
(2) an important division of a
genus.

Sec'tor (Lat., one who cuts), the term
pericy'clic - , is used by Bastit for
interruptions of the continuity of
the central cylinder of the subter-
ranean portion of Polytrichum, as
viewed in cross-section; Sec'tors, cf.
PERicYCLic Sectors.

sec'tus (Lat., cut), parted, completely
divided to the base ; in composition
it forms the suffix -sect.

secund', secun'dus (Lat., following or
second), parts or organs directed
to one side only, usually by
torsion; secunda'tus (Lat., second
in rank) is given by J. S. Henslow
as synonymous ; secondiflo'niB
(flos, floris, a flower), the flowers
all turned in the same direc-
tion ; sec'undine, the second, that
is, the inner coat of an ovule ;
Secundi'nae inter' nae, an old term
for ALBUME>f of a seed; Secun'do-
spore (+ Spore), C. MacMillan's
term for a spore which can also
act as a gamete, as in Ulothrix.

Se'des Flor'is (Lat.) J, the torus of a
flower.

Se'dile, Clements's term for a society of
Sedum.

sedimen'tary Yeast, bottom-yeast.

Seed, (1) the fertilized and matured
ovule of a phenerogamous plant ;
(2) provisionally used in fossil
botany, for certain seed-like fruits ;
'- Bed, Blair's word for Pla-
centa ; -' Bud, in Milne's Dic-
tionary is cited for Ovary; ~
Coat = Testa ; ~ -gen'us, any
fossil genus of which the seed or
fruit is the only poition known;
'-' leaf. '^ Lobe = Cotyledon;
'^ -ped'icels, of Bennettites, the
strand supporting each seed; ^
Sport, a seminal variation ; ~ Stalk,
the Funicle or podosperni ; /^
-stems, the seminiferous spadix of
Bennettites ; '-' Varia'tion, a varia-
tion arising from a seed, and not
bud ; '-' Vari'ety, a variety pro-
ductd from a s< ed-sport, or one
which comes true from seed ; -^
Ves'sel = Pericarp ; Seed'age, pro-
posed by L. H. Bailey for the state
or condition of being reproduced by
seed; Seed'ling, (1) a plant pro-
duced from seed, in distinction to a
plant propagated artificially ; (2) a
young plant so }iroduced.

segeta'lis (Lat., pertaining to stand-
ing crops), growing in fields of
grain,

Seg'ment, Segmen'tum (Lat., a piece
cut off), (1) one of the divisions
into which a plant organ, as a leaf,
may be cleft; (2) each portion of
meristem which originates from a
single Segment Cell ; --' Cell the
basal i)ortion which is successively
cut off from the apical cell in
growth; '~' Halves, in Hepaticae
the two external cells in apical -cell
division, the remaining cell being in-
t-rnal; Segmenta'tion, (1) division
into members; (a) similar, as in
a thallophyte, or (b) dissimilar, as
in a cormophyte ; (2) the division
of the apical ceil; the primitive
cell-divisions of the embryo.

se'gregate, segrega'tus (Lat., separ-
ated), kept apart ; a Se'gregate is
a species separated from a supe*-
species.

340

Se^egation

Semidesart

Segrega'tion {segregatio, a parting), the
dissociation of characters from each
other in the formation of the germs
(Bateson).

seirolyt'ic {ceipa, a rope ; XvriKhs, able
to loose), separation of hereditaiy
chai-acters ; Sei'rospore (cnropo, a
seed), a spore produced in a branched
row resiilting from the division of
tenninal cells of particular branches
in certain Ceramiaceae ; adj. seiro-
epor'ic.

geismonast'ic, seismon'ic {a-eia-fihs, a
shaking), sensible to vibration;
Seismot'ropiim (rpoir^, a turning),
the power of appreciating and le-
sponding to vibration (PfefFer).

seju'gons, se'jvgus {sex, six ; jugum,
a yoke), having six pairs of h aflets,
as some pinnate leaves.

Sela'go Type the presence of alternate
fertile and sterile z )ne8, as in Lyco-
podium Selago (Bower).

Seragraph (acAas, a flash; ypd<pa>, I
write), an instrument for the aiito-
matic recording of light values
(Clements).

Selec'tion, Kat'ural, Darwin's ex-
pression for that which Herbert
Spencer has termed the "survival
of the fittest."

Selenot'ropism ((xeX^yT?, the moon ;
rpoT^, a turning), movements of
plants caused by the light of the
moon (Musset).

Self, a florist's term for having the
same tint throughout, without
markings of other colouis or tints ;
-^ -bred, the offspring of self-
fertilized flowers (F. Darwin) ; /^
-col'oured, uniform in tint ; '~
-fertility, producing fruit from its
own pollen ; -^ Fertiliza'tion, ferti-
lized by its own pollen ; ~ Par'asit-
ism, parasitic on its own species, as
sometimes happens with Viacum ; '-
Pollina'tion, the pollen of the same
flower brought into close contact
with it^ own stigma ; -' Sterility,
when pollen though ripe is inopera-
tive an the stigma of its own
flower ; selfed, [monosyll.], fertilized
by its own pollen.

•z

341

sellaeform'is {sella, a saddle ; forma,
shape), saddle-shaped.

Se'men (Lat., seed), the seed of
flowering plants ; -^ comicula'tum,
the receptacle of cei-tain Fungals
(Lindley); ~ mul'tiplex = Spori-

DESM.

Semes'ter {semcstris, half-yearly) King,
the ring produced in the wood of
many tropical trees, in consequence
two periods of growth and rest in
the year.

Se'met (scnien, seed), a term used by
Grew and others for Anther,
cf. Semine.

semi (Lat.), half ; sem'i-adhe'rent,
seTn'i-adhe'reivi {adherens, sticking),
half-adherent, that is, the lower
part or half; sem'i-amplec'tenB, -^
amplec'tus (Lat., wound about),
equitaiit ; --' amplecti'vus is also
cited for the same ; sem'i-amplezl-
caul, sem'i-amplexicau'lis {amplextis,
embracing ; caulis, the stem), ap-
plied to leaves whose lower portion
half embraces the stem ; sem'i-
amplez^us, half-emliracing ; Bem'i-
anatlopal, seml-anat'ropoas ( -{-
ANATiiOPOUs)=amphitropous ; semi-
aquatic (+ aquatic), term for
those water-plants which root in
the soil, but produce aquatic leaves,
otherwise living as land-plants; geml-
automatlc {+ automatic), nearly
automatic in response to a stimulus,
Seml-autom'atism \b the state (Bose) ;
seml-calyc'ifonn (-f calycjform),
half cup-shaped (J. Smith) ; Seml-
cap'sula (-f Capnula) = Cupule ;
Semlcell, one half of a Desmid ;
semicolum'nar, semicolumna'ris (-|-
columnar), semiterete ; semicon'-
nate (•=)- connate), applied to
f^uch structures as the half-united
filaments of certain willows (Wim-
raer) ; semi-cor'date, semicorda'tvs
(-f-' cordate), heart-shaped on
one side only ; semicordiform'ic
{forma, shape), somewhat cor-
date ; semicyliadra'oeus, --' q/liit/-
dricus (H- cylindricus), semiterete;
Seml-des'ert, a transition between
desert and wood- or grass- land

Bomidigyiins

semisagittat*

(Schimper) ; semidi'gynos ( + digy-
Nus), when two carpels cohere
near the base only; semidouble,
semidu'plex, when the inner sta-
mens continue perfect, and the
outer are petaloid, half changed
into a double flower ; semiellip'tic
(4- elliptic), half-elliptic, the divi-
sion being longitudinal ; semleq'ui-
tant (+EQUITANT), half-equitant ;
Semiflor'et (-f Floret), a ligulate
floret ; semiflos'cular, semiflos'cti-
lous, semijlosculu'sis (-f- floscular),
having the corolla split and turned
to one side as in ligulate florets of
Compositae; Semiflos'cnle, a semi-
floret (Crozier) ; Semifru'tez {frutex,
a shrub), an under-shrub ; semi-
liasta'tas (-f hastatus), hastate on
one side only ; semilan'ceolate (+
lanceolate), half-lanceolate, longi-
tudinally divided ; 8emila'tent(^a^eo,
I lie hid), when the progeny of an
abnormal individual repeats that
marked departure in only a few
individuals (De Vries) ; semilentic'-
ular (-|- lenticular), sublenticular
(Crozier) ; Senkilia'nes (+ Lianes),
applied to scrambling plants in
hedges and margins of forests
(Warming); Semili'chen(+ Lichen),
Zukal's term for forms which when
destitute of their appropriate Alga
can subsist as saprophytes, or
Fungi which can combine with
some Alga to form a Lichen ; semi-
loc'ular, semilocula'ris, semiloc'ulus
(-f locular), with incomplete dis-
sepiment, practically unilocular ; se-
milu'nar, semilu'nate, semiluna'tus
(+ lunate), lunate, shaped like a
half-moon, or crescent-shaped ; semi-
mesophyt'ic (+ MESf»PHYTic), in-
termediate between xerophytic and
mesophytic.

se'minal, semina'lis (Lat., pertaining
to seed), relating to the seed ; <-'
Leaf, a cotyledon ; '-' Sport, =
Seed-sport; Se'minase, an enzyme
occurring in Trigpnella and Medi-
cago.

Semina'tae {aemen, a seed), Van Tie-
ghem's term for plants furnished

with true seed-coats; Semina'tio,
the act of natural dispersion of
seeds ; Se'mine, used by Grew to
include both his Semet and Chive,
the genitalia; seminiferous, -rus
{fero, I bear), (1) seed-bearing; (2)
used for the special portion of the
pericarp bearing the seeds ; (3)
= Dicotyledons ; '-' Scale, in Coni-
ferae, that scale above the bract-
scale on which the ovules are placed
and the seed borne ; sendnif ie
{facto, I make), forming or pro-
ducing seed ; Seminiflca'tion, pro-
pagation from seed ; seminiform'is
{foTTna, shape), applied to repro-
ductive bodies in Cryptogams which
are not part of the fructification;
Se'menin, a sinistrorse carbohydrate
occurring in reserve-cellulose in the
endosperin of some seeds (Reiss) ;
Se'minose, a dextrose form from
ordinary cellulose belonging to the
group of grape-sugars (Reiss) ; Se^mi-
nule, Semin'ulum, = SporE ; Semi-
nulif'erus ifero, I bear), (1) that
part of Cryptogams which bears the
spores, a sporophore ; (2) the cavity
of the ovary while the ovules are
yet unfertilized.
semiorbic'ular, semiorhicula'tus (semi,
half, -f orbicular), half-round or
hemispherical ; semio'val, scmiova'-
lis, semioVate, semiova'tus (-f oval,
half-oval, one side only, or ovate in
longitudinal halves ; semipetaloi'-
dens (+ petaloid), petaloid ; of
the shape or texture of a petal;
semi-pollica'ris. {pollex, a thumb-
breadth ; about half an inch in
length ; semira'dians, semira'diate,
semiradia'tus {radians, emitting
beams), when only a portion of the
outer florets of a Composite are
radiant and different from those of
the disk ; semire'niform, semireni-
formia {renes, the kidneys ; forma,
shape)i kidney-shaped on one side
only; semiretieula'tus {reiiculatus,
netted), when one of several layers
is netted, the others membranous;
semire vect'us ( revedus, carried back ),
ef. Septum ; somisagitt'ate, semi-

342

Bemisagittato

septicidal

sagitta'tus {sagitta, an arrow),
arrow-shaped on one side of the
longitudinal axis ; semisamaroi'deus
(+ SAMAROiDEUs), partially sama-
roid, used of the fruit known as
samara ; semisep'tate, semisepta'tus
(+ SEPTATUS), half partitioned, the
dissepiment not projecting far enough
to divide it into two cells ; aemi-
stam^inate, semistaminar'ius, -ris
(+ Stamen), when part of the
stamens are changed into petals ;
Bemisymphioste'monis ( + av/j.<pva},
I unite ; (nr^fxuv, a stamen), when
some of the stamens cohere, the rest
remaining free (J. S. Henslow) ;8em.'i-
terete, semiter'es {teres, round and
tapering), half-terete ; semitrig'ynus
{rph, three; yw)], a woman), when of
three styles two are united half way,
the third being free on the ovary
(Meissner) ; semivarvate, seniival-
va'tus (+ valvate), when the valves
of a fruit are only partially dehiscent ;
semivertic'lllate (+ verticillate),
subverticillate (Crozier) ; semi-zero-
phyt'ic ( + XEROPHYTic), showing
a strong tendency to xerophytic
conditions.

Bempervi'rent, sempervi'rens (Lat. ),
evergreen, retaining its leaves during
the winter ; Sempervirentipra'ta, pi.
{pratum, a meadow), meadow asso-
ciations dominated by species mostly
evergreen, in temperate climates,
where frequent rain enables them to
grow during most of the year.

se'nary, snia'riu.i (Lat.), belonging to,
or containing, six.

Senes'cence {senesco, I grow old), the
aj^eing of protoplasm ; a term used
by Maupas for the condition of the
offspring of a long-continued series,
which, after continued fission, ulti-
mately degenerate, and lose first the
power of conjugating, and finally
that of fission ; senes'cent, growing
old or effete.

sensib'ilis (Lat.), sensitive, manifest-
ing irritability ; sen'sitive, sensiW-
vus, responsive to stimulus, as the
leaves of Mimosa pudica, I. inn. ;
'*' Tis'sues, those in which the

sensibility resides ; Sen'oitiveness,
irritability ; sen'sory, sensitive.

Septal, Scp'alum {aKfir-q, a covering),
Necker's convenient term in uni-
versal use for each segment com-
posing a calyx ; sep'aline, sepaU'nus,
se^'alouB, relating to sepals; sep'-
aloid, sepaloi' deus {ii^os, resem-
blance), resembling a sepal ; Sepalo'-
dy, the metamorphosis of petals into
sepals or sepaloid organs ; Sepal'-
ulum, Necker's diminutive for a
small sepal.

sep'arate {separatiis, put apart)
Flow'ers, those of distinct sexes,
diclinous ; sep'arating Lay'er, the
Absciss-layer, as in leaf-fall ; Sep-
ara'tion, multiplication by naturally
detachable portions, such as gemmae,
bulbils, etc. ; -- (or frac'tional) Cul'-
tures, a method of obtaining a pure
culture by repeated inoculation in
successive media ; selecting the sur-
viving species or form ; '- Lay'er, the
absciss layer in defoliation, whence
the leaf is ultimately detached.

sepia'ceus {sepia, a cuttle fish), sepia-
coloured, a dark clear brown.

Sepic'ola {sepes, a hedge ; colo, I in-
habit), an inhabitant of hedges,
J. S. Henslow prints it sepi'colus.

Sep'ta, pi. of Sep'tum (Lat., a hedge
or enclosure), any kind of partition,
whether a true dissepiment or not ;
septalis (Lat.), belonging to a sep-
tum ; sep'tal, H. C. Watson's term
for plants growing in hedgerows ;
sep'tate, septa' tus, divided by a
partition ^ '^ Spore = Sporidesm.

septem'fid {septem, seven ; Jid, the root
of findo, I cleave), cut into seven
divisions ; septempar'tite {partitus,
cut), divided into seven lobes ;
8ep.t;'enate, septena'tus, septe'nus,
having parts in sevens, as in a
compound leaf, with seven leaflets
arising from the same point ; sep-
tena'tal-pin'nate, used by Babing-
ton for those brambles which have
seven pinnules in each leaf.

septici'dal, sep^'ticide, septicida'lis
{septum, a hedge or enclosure ; caedo,
I cut), when a capsule dehisces

343

septioidal

setaceous

through the dissepiments or lines
of junction ; septif erous {fero, I
bear), bearing the partition or dis-
sepiment.

septifo'lious {septem, seven ; foliuvi, a
leaf), seven-leaved.

sep'tiform, septif orm' is {septum, a
hedge ; forma, shape), having an
appearance of a dissepiment, as the
placenta of Plantaqo ; septif ragal,
septif 'ragus {frag, the root of fraoigo,
I break), when in dehiscence the
valves break away from the dis-
sepiments ; sept'ilis, of or belonging
to dissepiments; Septio (Lat. ), a
fencing in ; -^ prae'cox, a cell-wall
formed early in development ; '~
procrastina'ta, a cell-wall delayed
in progress (Brand); sep'tulate,
having spurious transverse dissepi-
ments, {a) sparsely septate, {h) in-
distinctly septate, its true sense ;
Sep'tulum, a little partition of any
kind ; Sep'tum, a partition or dis-
sepiment ; '^ provect'um, applied
by Brand to a cell-wall advanced
into a branch of Cladophora ; '^
revect'um, a cell-wall formed across
the stem of the same ; r^ semi-
revect'um, when the cell-wall forms
an angle of 45° (Brand).

septupliner'vis, -vius {feptuplum, in
sevens ; nervus, a nerve), seven-
nerved, applied to a leaf

Se'reh. a disease of sugar-cane, pro-
bably due to Ilypocrea Sacchari,
Went.

se'rial, seria'lis, se'riate, s-'ria'tus
{series, a row), disposed in series of
rows, either tiansverse or longi-
tudinal.

seric'eoua, scric'cus (Lat.), silky, clothed
with close-pressed soft and straight
pubescence.

Se'ries (Lat.), (1) a row; (2) by A.
Gray used as equivalent to sub-
kingdom, by others used for various
groups.

sero'tinal, sero'tinous, -nus (Lat.),
that comes late), j)roduced late in
the season, or the year, as in autumn. I

Ser'ra (Lat., a Bn\\), the tooth of a [
serrate leaf ; serraefo'lius, iirefer- '

ably serratifo'lius {folium, a leaf),
having serrate leaves ; ser'rate, ser-
ra'tus, beset with antrorse teeth
on the margin ; ser'rate-cil'iate,
toothed, and with a marginal series
of hairs ; serra'tulus, slightly
toothed, denticulate ; Ser'rature,
Serratu'ra, the toothing of a serrate
leaf; ser'rulate, serrula'tiis, serrate,
but the teeth minute ; Serrula'tion,
(1) being serrulate ; (2) a serrulate
tooth.

ser'ried, close t^'gether in rows
(Crozier).

Ser'tulum {sertum, a garland), (1) J a
simple umbel ; (2) a selection of
plants described or figured ; Ser'tum,
used for an account of a collection
of plants.

se'samoid {Sesammn, -f eZ5os, resem-
blance), granular, like the seeds of
sesamum.

ses'qui (Lat.), a prefix meaning one
and a half; sesquial'ter, (1) wlien
the stamens are half as many again
as the petals or sepals; (2) when a
fertile fiower is accompanied by a
neuter flower, as in some grasses ;
sesquipeda'lis (Lat.), a foot and a
half in length ; sesquirecip'rocal
{rcciprocatio, alternation), applied to
hybrids between an F^ individual
and one of its parents (De Vries).

ses'sile, scs'siJis (Lat., sitting, as
though sitting close, destitute of a
stalk.

Se'ston {(T-ncTThs, sifted), jdankton
material retained by very fine meshed
sieves ; Sestonol'og'y, the science in
question.

Sfe'ta (Lat., a bristle), (1) a bristle or
bristle-shaped body; (2) the sporo-
phore of a Moss, the stalk which
supports its capsule ; (3) the arista
or awn of grasses, when terminal ;
(4) a peculiar stalked gland in
liuhiis ; (5) by cyperologists used
for the bristle within the utricle of
certain species of On rev ; it repre-
sents the continuation of the floral
axis (C. B. Clarke) ; seta'ceous, -ecus
(+ ACEOUs), bristle-like; applied to
a stem it means slender, less than

344

setaceo-serratus

Shot

subulate ; seta'ceo-serra'tus, having
the serratures ending in a bristle -
like point ; setife'rous {fero, I bear),
bristle-bearing ; se'tiform {forma,
shape), in the shape ,of a bristle ;
setig'erous {g&ro, I bear), bristle-
bearing ; se'tose, seto'sus (Lat.),
bristly, beset with bristles ; (2)
having setae usually ending in
glands (Babington) : Se'tula, (1) the
stipe of certain Fungi (Lindley) ;
(2) a minute bristle ; se'tuliform
{forwa^ shape), thread-like ; se'tu-
lo»e, setiilo' siLs, resembling a fine
bristle.

Sex, Sex'xLS (Lat. ), in botany, male or
female functions in plants.

sexan'gular, sexangida'ris, scxan'gulus
(Lat.), six-angled.

sexfar'ious, -us {sex, six ; fariam,
suffix = in rows), presenting six
rows, extending longitudinally
round an axis ; sex'ifld {fid — cleft),
six-cleft (Crozier) ; sexloc'ular {locu-
lus, a small cell), six-celled.

sexpar'tite, sexparti' t us {ha,t.), cut into
six segments.

Sex'tant {sextans, a sixth part), a
radial cell division of segments in
three series, a sixth" part of the
oiiginal (De Bary).

sex'tuplex (Lat.), six-fold or six-times.

sex'ual, scj.ua' lis (Lat., pertaining to
sex), (1) the distinction of sex;
(2) api)lied to the phenoniena of
conjugation generally ; ~ Gener-
a'tion, the stage which bars the
sexual organs ; in Ferns the pro-
thallus ; ~ Sys'tem, Linnaeus's arti-
ficial arrangement by the number
and position of the sexual organs.

Shade-leaves, those adapted to modi-
fied light ; ombrophile ; ~ -plants,

(1) quiik-growing plants, emi>loyed
to protect permanent trees, and re-
moved when that result is attained ;

(2) used by Clements as shade-loving
]>lauts.

Shaft, Withcring's word for Stylr.
Shag-ha'irs, = Villi, in German

'■Zotten"; shag'gy, villous.
Shake, defect in timber due to the

attacks of Travietes Pint, Fr. ; also

known as Bark-, Heart-, or Ring-
shake.

sharp-pointed, acute.

shear'ing, displacement of the particles
of a body by lateral strain ; Shear-
resis'tance, the property inherent in
a body which resists sliearing.

Sheath, (1) a tubular or enrolled part
or organ, sis the lower part of the
leaf in grasses ; (2) a limiting layer
of surrounding cellular tissue, as
the Bundle SHEATH ; (3) the lower,
longer portion of the cell-wall Ih
division in Oedogonmm (Potter) ;
sheath'ing, enclosing as though by
a sheath.

Shelf, conducting, Dickson's term for
a -ledge within the ascidium of
Cephalctus follicular is, Labill.

Shell, (1) the hard envelope of a nut;

(2) a mass of layers in the cell-wall.
Sherter-par'asite, see Domatia.
Shield, ( 1 ) an apothecium or disk arising

from a Lichen-thallus, containing
asci ; (2) in Characeae, one of the
eight cells forming tlie globule ;

(3) the staminode of Cypripcdium
(S. Moore) ; (4) in Coniferae, the
thick rhomboid extremity of the
cone-scales (Potter) ; '^ shaped, in
the form of a buckler ; clypeate,
peltate, or scutate.

Shifting, the same as Gliding
Growth ; in Germ. Verschiebung.

Shing'le-banks, accumulations of rolled
pebbles, due to tides or sea-currents.

shi'ning, lucid, a clear and polished
surface.

Shoot, (1) a young growing branch or
twig; (2) the ascending axis ; when
segmented into dissimilar members
it becomes a Stem ; ~ Pole, that
2»oint where new shoot growth begins,
(/. Root-1'OLe; leafy '-', a branched
shoot ; thalloid ~ , an unsegmented
shoot.

Short-rods, short bacteria.

Shos'hungraph (Sanscrit, shoshun,
suction ; ypa<p^, writing), apparatus
to record suctional response in plants
(Bose).

Shot, or Chott, a hollow which in Al-
geria accumulates water with salts ;

345

Shot

•ilky

a *' salt spot" ; Shot-hole, an attack
on plum trees and their allies, due to
to the fungus Cercosporacircumscissa,
small holes being formed in the
leaves.

Shoulder, in Lagenostoma that part
which curves inwards towards the
apex of the seed.

Shrub, a woody perennial of smaller
structure than a tree, wanting the
bole ; ^ Lay'er, chiefly formed of
hazel, with sallow and dogwood ;
<- Stra'tam, in mixed woodland
from about 3 to 15 feet in height ;
-' Wood, when shrubs form the chief
feature ; shrub'by, like a shrub ;
Shrub'let, an undershrub.

Sibling (Sib, bird fanciers' term for
in-bred), applied to a pair of plants
from the ovaiies or the pollen of
the same plant (Pearson); SiVship,
the relationship in question.

Siccideser'ta, pi. {siccus, dry, + de-
sertum, a desert), steppe formations ;
SiccisBimideser'ta, pL, deserts on
which less than half of the substra-
tum is covered with vegetation ;
sic'cus (Lat. ), dry, juiceless, con-
taining little or no watery juice;
siocita'te (Lat., abl. absol.), in the
dry state, that is, herbarium speci-
mens

Sio'kle, = Drepanium (Potter).

Sickle-stage, of nuclear division,
Zimmerman's term for the Para-
nucleus of Strasburger, a crescent-
shaped body at one margin of the
nucleus, supposed to represent a
stage in the disappearance of the
nucleolus.

Sieye-oells, the individual cells which
constitute the Sieve Tubes ; "--Disk,
<-- Field, '^ Plate, the pierced plate
on the transverse or lateral walls
of vessels covered on both sides by
callus ; -^ Pores, the openings in a
sieveplate; ~ Tis'sue, long articu-
lated tubes, whose segments com-
municate by means of the sieve-
plates; '^ Tubes, the tubes compos-
ing the tissue described ; -^ Xy'lem,
applied by Chodat to groups of sieve-
cells in the wood of Dicella.

Sieverse'tum, a plant association in
which Sievcrsia is the predominant
factor (Clements).
sigilla'rian, resembling or allied to
Sigillaria, a genus of fossil plants
whose surface is marked with numer-
ous scars ; sig'illate, sigilla'tus (Lat.,
sealed), as if marked with impres-
sions of a seal, as the rhizome of
Polygonatutn.
sig'matoid {alyixa, the Greek $ ; ciSos,
resemblance), or sig^moid, sigmoi'-
deus, doubly curved in opposite
directions, like the Greek s.
Signs, arbitrary symbols for shortly
stating certain facts ; a selection of
those more generally used, is given
in Appendix A.
Silene'tum, an association of Silene

(Clements).
silic'eous(si7ea:;, Si7{cw,a flint), pertaining
to silica.as ^ -grasslands, or silic'icole,
showing a preference for siliceous
soils ; silicio'olous, colo, I inhabit),
used of Lichens which grow on flints;
Siliciflca'tion, the deposition of silica
in tissues ; Silic'ion, denoting the
prevalence of silica in the soil ;
Sirico-ceriulose(-f Cellulose), the
condition of tissue when si! ex is
intimately blended with it is as in
Equisetuvi hyemale, Linn. (Tschiich).
Sillcle, Silic'ula, Sil'icule (Lat., a
little husk or pod), (1) a short
siliqua, not nmch longer than wide ;
(2) I = Carpoclonium of Algae;
silic'ulose, having silicles as fruits,
or resembling a silicle.
Sil'iqua (Lat.), Silique' (pr. Si-leek'),
(1) the peculiar pod of the Cruciferae,
two valves falling away from a frame,
the Replum, on which the seeds
grow, and across which a false parti-
tion is formed ; (2) J by Blair em-
ployed for Legume ; Siliqueria, a
subordinate part of 'a fruit such as
the poppy, consisting of a carpel
with two extended ]>lacentas ; sili-
q'uiform {forma, shape), shaped
like a silique ; siriquose, siliqiio'sus,
when the fruit is a silique, or resem-
bles one.
sil'ky, sericeous.

346

mtw,

Siplionogam

Sil'va = Sylva.

Sirver-grain, the appearance in radial
longitudinal section of exogenous
wood, especially of oak, due to
shining plates of the medullary rays;
-^ -leaf, a disease of plum-leaves,
ascribed to Sterevm purpureum.

sil'very, having a lustre like silver.

sim'ilary Parts t, elementary organs or
tissues (Lindley).

similiflo'rous [similis, like ; flos, fioris,
a flower), applied to an umbel when
its flowers are all alike ; Simili-
sym'metry (+ Symmetry), when the
two halves of a Diatom valve are
similar (Schuett) ; consimilarity.

sim'ple, sim'plex, of one piece or series,
opposed to comjiound ; ~ Fruits,
those which result from the ripening
of a single pistil ; -' Gland, a single
cell containing a special secretion ;
-^ Gonid'iophore ( -f Gonidiophore),
a single hypha as in rencillium;
'^ Hairs, not compound or branched,
the prolongation of a single epi-
dermal cell ; ~ Inflores'cence, a
flower cluster with one axis, as a
spike, spadix, or catkin ; --' Leaf, of
one blade, with incomplete segmen-
tation ; '^ Nuta'tion, nutation in one
direction only ; -- Pis'til, consisting
of one carpel ; '- Pit, -^ Pore, with
only a slight enlargement at the
centre, where it meets the neigh-
bouring cell ; '^ pri'mary Root, a
tap-root ; ~ Spor'ophore, a single
hypha or its bianch ; in German,
Fruchtfaden ; -- Stem, a stem which
is unbranched.

simplicis'simus (Lat.), entirely simple.

simulta'neous [siimdtaneus, Late Lat.,
at the same time) Whorls, when
the members are of the same age
and developed at the same time.

Sina'grin, or Sin'igrin, a glucoside
occurring in the seeds of Brassica
sinapoides, Roth, formerly termed
Sinapis nigra, Linn., the origin of
the name.

Sinarbin, mustard oil from Brassica
alba, Boiss., formerly termed
Sinapis alba, Liun., whence the
name.

Sina'pin or Sina'pisin, an alkaloid
from Brassica alba, Boiss. (Han-
bury and Fliickiger^i,

sin'gle, used of a flower which has
only one set of petals, as opposed to
double or any approach to doubling.

Sing'uliform {singiclvs, separate, +
Form), a plant in which one organ
varies independently of another
(Kuntze).

sinis'trad = sinistral.

sinis'tral, sinis'trorse, sinistror'sit-fy
turned to the left ; cf. dextrorse,
and Appendix C.

Sin'istrin {sinister, the left), a carbo-
hydrate from Urginea and other
bulbs, formerly regarded as a gum ;
Sinistrosty'ly (+ Style) in enantio-
stylous flowers when the styles are
bent to the left (Knuth).

Sin'ker, (1) the secondary roots of
Mistletoe, Viscum album, Linn.,
forming laterals which strike per-
pendicularly downward into the
wood of the host ; (2) similar
growths in Pilostyles Ulei (Solms).

sin'uate, sinna'tus (Lat., curved), with
a deep wavy margin; sin'aated,
deeply waved ; sin'uolate, sinuola'-
tus, repand, faintly or minutely sin'-
uate; sin'uose, sin'uous, sinuate.

Sin 'us (Lat., a curve, a fold), (1) a
recess or re-entering angle ; (2) a
pore in some Fungi (Lindley) ; (3)
the recess between the half-cells of
Desmidiae ; (4) in Lagenostoma the
space between the free portion and
the nucellus and the integument al
lining ; (5) in the same genus, the
gaps in a fimbriated micropyle
(Oliver).

Siot'ropism (ce/w, I shake ; rpoir^, a
turning), stimulus by shaking, as
with Mimosa pudica Linn.

Si'phon {ai<pov, a tube), a pericentral
elongated tube in the frond of Poly-
siphonia and allied Algae ; sipho'-
neous, relating to Algae, possessing
tubular structure ; sipho'nic, tubu-
lar, as applied to a Dictyo.stele ;
Siphoniphy'ton {'(pvrhu, a plant), a
Composite with all its florets
tubular ; Si'phonogani {ydp.os,

347

Siphonogam

Smnt

marriage), plants fertilized by means
of pollen-tubes ; all Phanerogams ;
adj. siplionogam'ic, siphonog'amtous,
the condition being Siphonog'amy ;
siphoiioste'lic {<Tri\\-n, a column),
having a tubular stele (Jeffrey) ; Si'-
phonostele (4- Stele), the central
vascular cylinder when complete as
a tube.

Biraplank'ton (+ Plankton), floating
marine vegetation mainly composed
of Thalassosira.

sirosrplioid (elSoj, resemblance), like
the genus Sirosiphcni, in which the
cells occur in two or more rows;
sirosiphona' ceous, allied to Sirosi-
phon (Archer).

Sis'ter-cellB, cells of the same genera-
tion produced by the division of a
single (mother) cell, as the pollen-
grains of a tetrad.

Sit'uB (Lat, situate), (1) the position
occupied by an organ ; (2) J the
mycelium of some Fungi (Lindley).

Skaphoplank'ton {<TK<i<pv, a skiff, +
Plankton), boat-shaped organisms
floating as a mass (Forel).

Skein, a condition of t(*e cliromatin of
the nucleus in the initial and final
stages of division ; daugh'ter '^ or
moth'er ~, according to their de-
velopment.

Skereton (o-KeXeTij, mummy), any
framework which persists after the
destruction of the organ by fire or
corrosion, as the remainder of the
cell-wall in ash, or the starch grain
after partial solution by an enzyme.

Skin, a thin external covering, the
cuticle or epidermis.

Ski'ophyte {a-Kih, shade ; <pvrhv, a
plant), a plant which is not adapted
to full exposure, but prefers shade.

Skoliotrop'ic (<r/coAii»j, bent ; rpoir^, a
turning), curved, cf. campylotuo-

POUS.

ikotpph'iions {(TkStos, darkness ;<^iA€a>,
I love), = GE0PHIL0U8 ; Skotot'rop-
Um {rpoTT^, a turning), seeking dark-
ness ; apheliotropic.

Slacks, pi., Yorkshire name for shallow
valleys, due to glacier lakes in the
Ice-age.

slashed, laciniate.

slate-grey, the colour of slate,
schistaceous.

Sleasi, the smut of oats due to Ustilago
Avenae.

Sleep, the repose of plants, with
changes in position of organs such
as leaves, due to absence of light ;
'^ Move'ments, positions taken by
leaves during the night, nyctitropic
movements.

Slee'ping (or Slee'py) disease of
Tomato plants, the result of Fusa-
Hum Lycopersici.

slen'der, long and thin.

Sli'ding Growth, a gradual change in
the relative position of vessels,
fibres, etc., due to their develop-
ment in a lojagitudinal direction.

Slime-flux, a flow of liquid from
diseased fruit and forest trees, due
to the attacks of various Fungi,
producing a fermentation of the
cortical elements down to the cam-
bium zone (Massee) ; '^ Fun'gi =
Myxogastres ; '- Moulds, a popu-
lar term for Myxogastres, other-
wise called Myxomycetes and Myce-
tozoa ; '- Strings, metabolized mate-
rial in a state of flux, which passes
by the pores of the sieve -plates from
one -sieve-tube to another (A. W.
Hill).

sli'my, mucous.

Sling-fruit, applied to any fruit which
by possessing contractile tissue pro-
jects its seeds to a distance.

Slip, (1) described by Loudon as a
shoot from the collar or lower part
of - the stem of a plant, used for
propagation, stem-suckers; (2) a
popular name for Cutting, but not
used by cultivators.

smarag'dine, suiarag'dinics {fffidpayios,
an emerald), emerald green.

Smilacine, a crystalline body occur-
ring in the roots of the officinal
sarsaparilla, Smilax.

smo'ky, smoke-coloured, fumosus.

smooth, (1) not rough, opposed to
scabrous, free from hairs ; (2) gla-
brous, as opposed to pubescent.

Smut, disease in grain produced by

348

Smut

SolatioA

various species of Ustil'ago ; '~
Spores, reproductive bodies of
Ustilagineae.

Snail-plants, those which are supposed
to be fertilized by snails and slugs,
malacophilous plants.

snow-white, white of absolute purity,
iiiveus.

Snow-flushes, pi. (Germ. Schneetal-
chen), dark patches of soil, due to
accumulated deposit from melting
snow, the vegetation is knoNsn as
as Anthelietum ; '-' -leaves, Jung-
ner's name for certain leaves which
are thin or leathery, folded in the
bud, and with no pulvinus; winter-
leaves; '-' -patch-flor'a = •-'-flushes.

Sob'ole, SoVoles (Lat., a sprout), a
shoot, especially from the gi-ound ;
Boboliferous {fero, I bear), bearing
vigorous shoots.

Sobri'niform {sobrinus, a cousin, -\-
Form), a Versiform which belongs
to a Subgregiform, as Ruhus
moluccanus, Linn. (Kuntze).

so'cial {socialis, pertaining to com-
panionship), (1) when individuals of
the same species usually grow in
company, and occupy a consider-
able extent of ground.; (2) dominant
species which give the main character
to the vegetation (Drude) ; (3) com-
pletely grouped ; — {a) competitive
'^ , when the roots of the competing
plants are at the same level ; [b)
complement'ary <-', when the com-
ponent plants root at different
levels; (c) exclu'sive <-', a pure
growth ; {d) inclu'sive -- , permitting
the entrance of other forms (Clem-
ents) ; '-' Flow'ers, Knuth's term
for Compositae, the flowers being
gi'ouped into heads.

Soci'ety (Plant), (1) see Association ;
(2) an area characterized by a princi-
pal species ; it is shown by addition
of lie-, as Androsacik for a society
of Androsdce (Clements).

soft, applied to tissue which readily
yields to the touch ; '-' Bast, the
tissue of sieve-tubes and paren-
chyma, opposed to the Hard Bast
of layers of fibres.

Sola'nin, a poisonous crystallizable
alkaloid in many species of Sola-
nu7n, especially in S. nigrtnn, Linn.,
the potato, and the tomato.

So'lar {sol, solis, the sun) Plants, Grew's
name for those which twine with the
sun, that is dextrorse; 8ola'riam,in
botanic gardens a spot for exposing
plants to the full rays of the sun.

soldiered [dissylL], united together.

sole, applied to a carpel to denote the
end furthest from the apex (Goebel).

6o\.'%Q,etoTTa.,soleaeform'is (*oZ«a, a sandal ;
forma, shape), slipper-shaped, almost
resembling an hour-glass.

Solenaldy (<r«A.^v, a tube ; alZota^
genitals), the conversion of the
genitals into barren tubes (Morren).

Soleniaplank'ton( + Plankton), float-
ing neritic vegetation characterized
by abundance of Rhizosolcnia (Warm-
ing)-

Sole'nostele (o-waV, a tube, -}- Stelb),
an amphiphloic vascular tube with
widely separated leaf-gaps ; per'-
f orated -^ , in which gaps other than
leaf-gaps occur (Tansley); Soleno-
stely is the condition ; solenoste'lic
(o-T^Arj, a pillar), having a tubular
stele with internal and external
phloem (Van Tieghem).

Solfatar'as, pi. (It., solfo, sulphur),
hot sulphur springs, round which
grows a special xerophilous vegeta-
tion (A. F. W. Schimper).

sol 'id, soVidus (Lat.), not hollow, free
from cavities ; '- Bulb = Corm.

solitary, soUta'rms (Lat., lonely),
(1) single, only one from the same
place ; (2) Stokes used this for
monotypic genera ; (3) species of
which the individuals occur in ex-
treme isolation ; '-' gregarious, a
single clump of one species.

solu 'bills (Lat., that may be loosed),
separating into portions or pieces ;
Solubility, Solubil'Uas, the condition
of being readily loosed.

solute', solu'tas (Lat. unbound), free,
not adherent, becoming separate ;
Solu'tion, the detswhment of vari-
ous whorls normally adherent ; the
opposite of Adhesion.

349

toma

fiporangium

So'ma {^vfJM, a body), the body as
distinguished from the germ or re-
productive portion (L. H. Bailey),
pi. So'mata, granules of any kind ;
So'ma-plasm {-KKifffiu, moulded),
Weissmann's term for the proto-
plasm of the body or vegetative
■ portion, in opposition to the germ-
plasm ; somatar'ohous {o.pxh, be-
ginning), that kind of cell-division
in which one portion continues the
reproductive function and the other
transmits the somatic function (De
Yries) ; Somat'ia, starch-like struc-
tures in the fovilla of [jollen-grains
(Saccardo) ; somat'io Apog'amy,
when the cell which gives rise to
the sporophyte possesses the haploid
chromosomes ; = Euapogamy ; '-
Cell, (1) cell not specially modified,
the opposite of a reproductive cell ;
(2) a cell with unreduced number of
' chromosomes (Benson); sometogen'ic
{•yivot, offspring), Weismann's word
for "acquired characters"; Somat'o-
phytes {<pvrhv, a plant), the higher
plants, possessing adult parts and
organs; adj. somatophyt'ic ; Soma-
tot'ropism {rpoiri}, a turning). Van
Tieghem's term for the directive
influence of the substratum on the
growth of an organism ; frequently
shortened to Somat'ropism ; adj.
somatrop'ic.

■oot'y, fuliginous ; -^ Mould, on Citrus,
caused by various species of Meliola
which cause sooty patches on the
fruit and leaves.

•or'al, relating to a Sorus.

Sor'bin, a glucose occurring in Pyrus,
some species of which were formerly
ranked under Sorbus.

•or'did, sor'didus (Lat., fouled), dirty
in tint, chiefly applied to pappus
when of an impure white ; sor-
didii'timut, very dirty coloured,
grey.

Sorede' {(rwphs, a heap), a proposed
emendation of Sore'diam, pt. Sore'-
dia, in Lichens a single algal cell
or group of them, enveloped in
hyphal tissue, which is able to
grow at once into a thallus when

detached ; a brood-bud ; sore'dial,
pertaining to a sorediura ; -*'
Branch, a branch produced by de-
velopment of a soredium into a
new thallus, while ^till attached
to the mother- thallus ; sore'diate,
soredia'Lus, bearing small surface
patches ; sorediif'erous {fero, I bear),
bearing soredia.

Sore'ma {crJopevfia, what is ^heaped), a
heap of carpels belonging to one
flower ; Soreu'ma = Soredium
(J. S. Henslow). ->

Sor'ghin, Passerini's term for the
product of transformation of Sor-
ghoru'bin, the natural pigment of
Sorghuin vulgare, Pers.

Sorid'inm, Hicks's variant of Sore-
dium.

BOrif'erous {awpbs, a heap ;/«ro, I bear),
bearing sori ; Sor'ophore {<pop4w, I
bear), a gelitinous cushion on the
ventral edge of the sporocarp of
Marsilea, and Ferns ; Sor'osphaeres
{<r(palpa, a ball), globular groups of
wedge-shaped spores in Sorosphacra.

Soror'es (Lat., sisters), used of physio-
logical species (Schroter).

Soro'se, Soro'sis, Soro'sus {(raphs, a
heap), a fleshy multiple fruit, as
a mulberry or pine-apple ; adj.
sorbose.

Sor'rowful Flow'ers, "those which
exhale their odours only at certain
hours of the day, as Pelargonium
triste," Soland. (Crozier) ; cf.
Plantae tristae.

So'ms, pi. So'ri {(rtophs, a heap), (1)
a cluster of sporangia in Ferns ; (2)
in Syuchitrieae, a group of sporangia
from a single swarra-cell ; (3) aheap
of soredia forming a powdery mass
on the surface of a thallus ; ^ Canals',
cavities in the young sporangia of
certain Pteridophytes (Campbell); -*'
Gametang'ium, reproductive bodies
in Oiraudia on the assimilating cells
(Kjellman) ; -^ Sporang ium, repro-
ductive bodies crowded into groups
on the branches of KjeVmania ; —
Fa'''eion '^ , several sori which have
rim into one, without apparent
distinction.

350

spadiceoas

Speotrophore

spadic'eous, spadi'eeus {a-irdBi^, a palm-
branch), (1) as to colour, date-
brown ; (2) having the nature of,
or bearing a spadix ; Bpa'dicose,
resembling a spadix ; Spa'diz, a
spike with a fleshy axis, as in
Aroids.

Span, usually about nine inches, be-
tween the extremities of the thumb
and little finger, Dodrans ; some-
times the small span of seven inches
is intended, the space between the
thumb and middle finger when
stretched out.

Spanand'ry {airavhs, scarce ; av^p,
avdphs, a man), Marchal's term for
disappearance or extreme rarity of
males in normal bisexual lines of de-
scent ; spanan'thus {Avdos, a flower),
having few flowers.

Spang'les, used by J. E. Smith for
Patellular.

Sparga'nium-cor'tex (the genus Spar-
ganium, -\- Cortex), applied to
fossil stems with a vertical system
of fibrous strands which do not
anastomose, as Medullosa ; '- Tjrpe,
the cortex having short, radiating
bands of fibrous sclerenchyma run-
ning vertically without anastomoses
(Kidston).

sparse, spar'sus (Lat., spread open),
scattered ; sparsiflo'ras {fios, Jioris,
a flower), with scattered flowers ;
sparsifo'lius [folium, a leaf), with
scattered leaves.

Spar'sioplasts {nKaffrhs, moulded),
Elaioplasts, variable in position
and numbers (Mereschkowsky).

Spartine'tum, a plant association made
up of Spartina (Ganong).

spart'oid {airdpTos, esparto grass ;
cISos, resemblance), used by Fayod
for persistent mycelium which is
corticated,

Spathe, Spath'a {(Tirddri, a spatula), a
large bract enclosing a flower
cluster, usually a spadix ; -^ Valves,
the "bract-like envelopes beneath
the flowers in certain Mono-
cotyledons, as Allium and Nar-
cissus ; spatha'ceous, -ceus{-\- aceus),
spathe-bearing, or of the nature

of a spathe ; spathae'us J, having
a very large spathe (Lindley);
spa'thal, spa'thate, spathed, fur-
nished with a spathe ; Spathella,
an old name for the glumes of
grasses, sometimes also the paleae
were included ; Spathel'lula, a
palea of a grass ; Spathil'la J, a
secondary spathe, as in the inflor-
escence of Palms ; Bpa'those, spathe-
like; spath'ulate, spathula'tus,
spat'ulate, oblong, with the basal
(proximal) end attenuated like a
druggist's spatula.

Spawn, mycelium.

Specialized Form, Erikson's term for
Biological Race.

Spe'cies (Lat., a shape, kind, or sort),
the particular kind, the unit in
classification, the aggregate of all
those individuals which have the
same constant and distinctive
characters ; they may be distin-
guished as biolog'io -^j morpho-
log'ic '-', or physiolog'ic •-, ac-
cording to the basis of discrimina-
tion ; element 'ary '- , a true unit,
not a collective species ; --' Hy'brid,
a hybrid between two species of the
same genus ; '-' Soror'es, Schrbter's
term for any two species of Uredineae •
which inhabit two distinct hosts,
but sliow.no morphological differ-
,ence, as in Pu^cinia ; specific ~ ,
relating to a species ; -^ Cen'tre,
the particular spot where the
species is supposed to have origin-
ated ; r^ Char'acter, the diagnosis
which separates one species from
another; — Name, the Latin ap-
pellative appropriated to a given
species, usually an adjective, but
sometimes a substantive used in
apposition.

Spec imen (Lat., an example), a plant,
or portion of one, prepared for
botanic study.

spec'tans (Lat., looking), "se in-
vicem spectantia folia," = opposite-
leaved.

Spec'trophore [spectrum, an appear-
ance ; <popeu), I carry), apparatus
designed by Reinke to determine

361

Speotrophore

Spermatophore

the action of the different rays of
light in the elimination of oxygen
by plants.

Bpeir'anthy (<nr€tpo, a twist ; &vdos, a
flower), when a flower assumes a
twisted form.

Speire'ma (ffvelprjua, a fold or coil),
in Lichens, a gonidium.

Speirogonim'ia {(rirelpa, a twist, +
Gonimia), gonimia single or scat-
tered ; Speirostich'ies {arixos, a
row), a spiral series (Hance).

Sper'gnlin, a fluorescent substance
occm'ring in the seeds of Spergida.

Sperm {<rirep[xa, a seed) Cell, a male
reproductive cell, as (a) an anther-
ozoid, {h) a pollen-grain ; usually
a minute, active cell, whose func-
tion is that of fusion with a large
resting cell (oosphere), to form a
zygote ; ~ -cell, sometimes re-
stricted to the spermatozoid mother-
cell ; — Chro'matin, that portion of
the male nucleus which is recei>tive
of staining ; ^ Nu^cleus, the nucleus
of a male gamete (male pronucleus)
which coalesces with the nucleus
of an oosphere (female pronucleus)
to form a germ-nucleus ; Sperm'-,
agone, Spermagon'ium {y6vos, ott-
spring) = Spermogone, etc. ; Sperm-
amoe'bae (-}- Amoebae), Prings-
heim's term for certain specialized
portions of the autheridial proto-
plasm of Saprolegniae, which
fertilize the oosphei e ; Sperman'-
ginm {kyy«7ou, a vessel), the
sporangium of an Alga (Lindley) ;
Sperm'aphore, Hpermaphor'inm

{<popiw, I carry), (1) the placenta ;
(2) the funicle; Sperm'aphytes
{^xnhv, a plant), used to include
both Angiospenns and Gymno-
sperms ; all plants except Crypto-
gams (Sachs) ; adj. spermaphyt'ic ;
Spermapod'iam or Spermapodoph'-
orum (iroCs, iro8J)j, a foot), a branched
gynophore in Umbelliferae ; Sperma'-
ritun, H. Gibson's term for Antheu-
iDiuM ; Sperm'ary, = (1) Pollen-
tube ; (2) employed by T. J. Parker
for a male orgaii of reproduction, as
a gamete ; Sperm'atange, Spcnna-

tan'giuni {ayy (lov, a vessel), (1)
the antheridium of Bangiaceae (T.
Johnson) ; (2) by A. Braun em-
ployed for spermogonia and an-
theridia generally ; Spermat'ia, pi.
of Sperma'tium, male non-motile
gamete-cell ; Sperm'atid, Sperm-
atid'ium {cUos, resemblance), (1)
the mother-cell of antherozoids ;
(2) formerly used for an Algal
spore ; spermatif'erous {Jero, I
bear) ; spermatig'erous {gero, 1
bear), })earing spermatia ; Spermato-
conid'ium (-f Cunidium), A. l>raun's
term for Spermai ium ; Spermato'-
cyst, SpcrTTiatocystid'iuin [Kvcris, a
bag), tlie mother-cell of antheridia,
especially of Mosses ; Sperm'atocyte
{kvtos, a hollow), (1) Goebel's term
for the preceding ; (2) used by
Shaw for four primary organs,
each containing a pair of blepharo-
plastoids, the eight secondary or
spermatid mother-cells each con-
tains two blepharoplasts (Coult. ,
Bot. Gaz. XX vi., Dec. 1898, p. 449) ;
Spermatooy'tium {kvtos, a hollow
vessel), a simple sporangium con-
taining spermatozoids (A. Braun) ;
Spermatogam'ete, Hartog's terjn
for a male gamete ; Spermatogen'-
esis {yiveais, a beginning), the
development of the male elements,
antherozoids, pollen -grains, and
analogous bodies ; spermatog'enous
{ytvvaoo, I beget), (1) productive of
the male element ; (2) producing
seed ; Spermatogonid'ium ( + Gon-
idium), A. Braiin's term for Sperm-"
atozoid; Spermatogon'ium {y6vos,
o(fsprin^), the male gametogonium,
a cell which divides to form gametes,
or itself passes into the state of one
(Hartog) ; Spermatoid'ium, one of
"small cells containing gonidia in
Algae" (I.indley); Spermatokarium
(/caAii, a cabin), name given by
Gibelli to the perithecium of Verru-
caria ; spermatokine'tio (Kivt^riKhs,
having the power of movement),
tending to produce the male
element in plants; Sperm'atophore
{<f>op4a>, I carry), a structure bearing

352

Spermatophytie

SphAenda

a spermatimu ; spermatopliTt'ic,
relating to seed-bearing" plants ;
Sperm'atophyte {<pvTbv, a plant), a
Phanerogam, a plant with true
seeds ; Sperm'atoplasm (irAdc/ta,
moulded), the protoplasm of a
male cell ; Sperm'atoplast {vKoffrbs,
moulded), a male sexual cell ; sper-
matoplas'mic, relating to the Sper-
MATOPLASM ; Spermatosphae'ila, pi.
{<T<pa7pa, a ball), Itzi^sohn's term for
a presumed male body in Spirogyra,
declared by Pringsheim to be an
undoubted error ; Spermat'ostrotea,
•ae {(Trpwrhs, spread), plants dis-
tributed by seeds (Clements) ; Sper-
matotham'nia {Od/xvos, a bush), the
antheridial filaments of Rhodo-
phyceae (A. Braun) ; Spermatozo'id
ICvo^y 8, living creature ; eJSos, re-
semblance), a male ciliated motile
gamete produced within an anther-
idium; Spermatozo'on, by Shaw
taken as the product of a blepharo-
plast ; spermlc, relating to a seed
(Crozier) ; spermid'eus, producing
seed; Spermid'ium=AcHENE; Sper'-
mocarp (/copirbs, fruit), the fruit of
Characeae ( Bennett and Mun-ay) ;
spermocar'pous has been used as a
synonym of phanerogamous ;
Sperm'oderm, Spcrmoder'mis {Sepfia,
a skin), the covering of a seed, the
seedcoat ; Spermodoph'oram {dShs, a
way ; (popeu, I carry), the gynophore
in tFmbelliferae ; Spermogem'ma
{gemma, a bud), Caruel's term for
Archegonium ; Sperm'ogone, Sper-
Tnogon'ium {y6vos, offspring), a
cup-shaped receptacle in which
spermatia are abjointed, differing
from a pycnidium by its smaller
spores ; Sperm'o-nu'cleuB = Sperm-
nucleus ; Sperm'ophore, Sper-
vwph'orum + {<pop€w, I carry),

(1) the gynophore in Umbelliferae ;

(2) the placenta ; (3) the modified
shoot of the thallus of certain Algae,
producing male organs (Darbishire) ;
Spenn'ophyte {(pvrhv, a plant), cited
by Crozier for a Phanerogam or
flowering plant ; Spennothe'ca X
{diiKij, a case) = Pericarp ; sperm'-

oiis = sPERMic; Sper'motype {rviros,
a type), Swingle's term for a
specimen cut from a seedling raised
from the original type ; Sperrn'om,
a seed or its analogue.

iphac^'elate {<r<p<iKf\os, gangrene), dark
and withered as though dead ;
Sphacel'la, formerly a genus, now
kbown to be the conidial stage of
ergot, Claviceps purpurea, Tul. ;
Sphao'elic Add is derived from
ergot (Tubeuf).

Spliaerapli'ides {(r<f>aipa, a sphere ;
(ia^ls, a needle), clusters of crystals
in plant-cells of a ra^re or less
spherical form ; Sphaeraplank'ton
( -h Plankton), floating vegetation
chiefly comp'osed of Halospha^ra
viridis ; Sphaerenoh'yma {iyxvfM,
an infusion), spherical cells compos-
ing cellular tissue, as the pulp of
fruits.

gphaeria'ceous, sphae'rioid {fJSos, re-
semblance), resembling or allied to
the Fungus genus Sphaeria.

Sphaer'ites {afpalpa, a sphere), starch
grains which have been asserted to
be crystallized bodies ; Sphaerobao-
te'ria (-f Bacteria), bacteria with
extremely small rounded cells which
become detached ; Sphaeroblai'tiiB t
{fikaarh^, a bud), a cotyledon which
rises above ground, bearing at its
apex a rounded tumour (Lmdley) ;
spliaerooar'pou8(/capirby, fruit), when
a fruit is globular ; sphaerooeph'alus
{K€<pa\^, a head), having flowers in
a close globular head ; cf. SoROSia ;
Sphaerochor'isifl (+ Chorisis), the
division of an axis in all direc-
tions, as in "witches-broom," etc.
(Ferraond) ; Sphae'ro-orys'tals =
Sphaeraphides ; sphae'roid {eUos,
resemblance), globular, any solid
figure approaching that of a sphere ;
~ Cell, a reserve-receptacle in some
calcareous Lichens (Zukal) ; syn.,
spheroi'dal ; Sphaerophy'tum (<^ut^v,
a plant), a Fern, its sporangia being
globular ; Sphae'rospore, Spfuiero-
spor'a {(Tvopk, a seed), a name pro-
posed in substitution for Tetra-
SPORE ; Sphaer'ula, a globose per-

353

Sphaerula

Spiladophyta

idium emitting sporidia buried in
pulp (Lindley) ; ^ a8cig'era,the recep-
tacle of certain Fungi (Lindley).

Sphagne'tum, a plant society of Sphag-
num moss ; Sphagni'on, a Sphagnum
moor ; Sphag^opra'tum (pratum,
a meadow), moss-moor, dependent
upon rain rather than underground
water ; examples, Sphagnion, Erio-
PHORETUM ; Sphagnorogy {^6yos,
discourse), the study of the genus
Sphagnum; sphagnoph'ilous (</)iA^(w,
I love), applied to Sphag'nophytes,
pi. (<^vTiv, a plant), those plants
which prefer to grow on sphagnum
cushions ; sphagno'sus, used by
Nilsson to denote a Sphagnum
undergrowth to a heath ; sphag'nous,
resembling or allied to the genus
Sphagnum.

Sphalerooar^pom, -pium (<r^aXep^y, un-
steady ; Kaptros, fruit), an accessory
fruit, as an achene in a baccate
calyx-tube.

sphe'noid {<T<p})v, a wedge), wedge-
shaped, cuneate (Heinig).

sphenophylla'ceous, resembling or
allied to the extinct family of
Sphenophyllaceae.

Sphenop'sida {o^n, appearance), Scott's
name for a group of plants allied to
Lycopsida, consisting of Equisetales
and other articulate vascular cryp
togams.

-splMnop'teroid (cMot, resemblance),
like the fossil genus Sphenopteris.

Sphere - crys'tals and Sphe'ro-crys'-
tals {(r<paipa, a sphere) are synonyms
o^ Sphaeraphides ; Sphere-yeast,
pi growth form of Mucor which re-
sembles yeast ; spherical, sphe'ricus,
relating to a sphere ; sphe'ncus
Li'mes = orbicular ; Sphe'roblast
{0\a<rrhs, a bud or shoot), a wood-
ball on the beech and other trees,
from a dormant eye, disconnected
from its vascular bundles (Ward) ;
spherogenlc {yivos, race), the self-
bounding of amoeboid organisms
(Pfeffer) ; Sphe'rnles, rounded bodies
occurring in the sporangioles of
Selaginella (Janse).

sphinct'riform {forma, shape), having

the apothocia almost sessile, as in
Sphinctrina.

Sphingoph'ilae {(r(p\yl = Hawkmoth ;
<pi\7u>, I love), flowers fertilized by
hawkmoths and noctm-nal lepido-
ptera ; they have a strong, sweet
smell, and honey in the flower-tube
(H. Mueller) ; adj. sphingoph'ilous.

Sphrigo'sis {ff<ppiydu, to be full of sap),
rankness (Berkeley).

Spl^yg'niism {a<pvy/ihs, the pulse), the

_ formation of contractile vacuoles

through some stimulus (Massart).

Sphyri'um, or Sphyri'on {<T<pvpov,
ankle), a plant succession on **col-
luvial " soils (Clements) = talus or
scree.

Spi'ca (Lat.) = Spike.

spi^cate spica'tus (Lat., spiked), like
a spike, or disposed in a spike ;
spicif erous, -rus {fero, I bear) ;
spiciflor'as {fios, Jloris, a flower) ;
spi'ciform, spiciform'is {forma,
shape), spike-like ; Bpicig'eroas, -rus
{gero, I bear), bearing flower spikes ;
Bpi'ccse, and gpi'cous (Crozier) =
8FICATE ; Spic'ale, Spi'cula {spicu-
him, a small needle), (1) a diminu-
tive or secondary spike ; (2) the
point of a basidium in Fungi ; also
(3) their aciculae ; (4) a fine, fleshy,
erect point (Lindley) ; spio'ular,
spiky ; spio'alate, spicula^tus, witli
a surface covered with fine points ;
Spicula'tion, Nylander's term for a
hyphal constriction in spore-forma-
tion, the extremity being left as a
spicule.

Spike, Spi'ca (Lat., an ear of com),
(1) an indeterminate inflorescence,
with flowers sessile on a common
elongated axis ; (2) an aggregation
of sporophylls at the apex of the
shoot ; com'pound '^ , an inflores-
cence consisting of spikes.

Spi'kelet, Spic'ula, a secondary spike,
a cluster of one or more flowers sub-
tended by a common pair of glumes,
as in grasses.

spiladoph'ilus {axt\ks, airiXiZos, %
crag, occasionally clay ; <pi\ta>, I
love), "dwelling in clay"; Spila*
dophy'ta {<pvrhv, a plant), " clay

354

Spiladophjtia

Bpirospart

plants " ; Spiladophyti'a, " clay
plant formations."

Spil'us X (o-TTiAos, a stain), the hilum
in grasses.

Spi'na (Lat.) = Spine.

Spin'dle, any structure which in shape
suggests a thread-spindle ; -^ Fi'bres,
the achromatic filaments which
make up the nuclear spindle ; '--
Pole, an extremity of the nuclear
spindle ; -- Hairs, resembling mal-
pighiaceous hairs, attached cen-
trally, with the ends hooked (De
Bary) ; - shaped = fusiform ;
Achromatic '~, or Nu'clear '^ , the
thread-like protoplasmic figures in
nuclear division between the poles.

Spine, Spi'na (Lat., a thorn), a sharp-
pointed woody or hardened bqdy,
usually a branch, sometimes a
petiole, stipule, or other part ;
Spine-arm, in the genus Najas, the
representative of a barren stigma
(Rendle) ; -' Cell, (1) a transitional '-
Arm (Rendle) ; (2) in Chara, certain
cells of the cortex on the internodes,
ending in a spine ; Spines of the
leaves, as of Holly, hardened ex-
tremities of the lobes, or spiny
elevations ; Spinel'la (dim. of spina),
a prickle ; spinello'sus, armed with
small spines or hairs ; spines'cent,
spines'cens, ending in a spine or
sharp point ; spinicar'pous (wapirbs,
fruit), with spiny fruit ; spinif -
erons, -rus {fero, I bear), bearing
thorns ; spinif olius (folium, a leaf),
having spiny leaves ; spi'niform
{forma, shape), thorn-like ; spi'ni-
ger, spinig'eroas (gero, I bear), bear-
ing or producing thorns ; spi'nose,
apino'sus, spi'nons, spiny, having
spines ; Spi'nula (Lat. ), Spi'nule,
a diminutive spine ; Spinula'tion, a
minute spine or prickle ; spinules'-
cent, slightly spiny, or having
spinules ; spinulif'erous, -mis {fero,
I bear), having small spines ; spi'n-
ulose, spinulo'sus, with small spines
or spinules ; spi'ny, beset with spines,
or resembling a spine.

spi'ral, spira'lis {spira, a coil), as
though wound round an axis ; --'

Duct, a spiral vessel ; ~ Flow'er,
when the members are arranged in
spirals and not in whorls ; -' Hark'-
ings, secondary deposits in tracheids ;
'-' Phyllotax'y, see Phyllotaxy ; -^
Tor'sion = Torsion ; -^ Ves'sels,
ducts having markings in a spiral
form ; Spi'ralism, monstrosity of a
flower due to, torsion.
Spire {a-trupa, a twist), (1) a young
leaf or shoot of grass; (2) "the
continuation of the trunk in ex-
current trees like pines" (Crozier) ;

(3) one turn of a coil or twist ;

(4) when spiral curves become ver-
tical spiral rows (Church).

Spi'rei9, or Spi'reme {<nrilpr\p.a, a coil),
a preliminary stage of nuclear divi-
sion as in Lilium, the nucleus
assuming an involved filamentous
condition or "ribbon" from which
the chromosomes are formed.

Spi'ricle {avupa, a twist), a delicate
coiled thread in the surface cells
of certain seeds and aQhenes which
uncoils when moistened, as in Col'
lomia; Spiril'lum, pi. Spirilla, (1)
a term for Antiierozoid ; (2) also
see next; Spirobacterla, pi. (+
Bacterium), bacteria which form
spirally curved filaments, as the
genus Spirillum, Cohn ; Spirofi-
brU'lae, pi. {cf Fibril), Fayod's
term for the spirally twisted hollow
threads which he asserts constitute
all living protoplasm; Spi'roid, a
delicate thickening in the cells of
the tentacles of Drosera (Keraer);
Spi'roism, the coiling of an organ in
development (Morren) ; Spirolo'-beae
{\o$hs, a lobe), Cruciferae which have
cotyledons folded transversely and
the radicle dorsal ; spirolo'bous, with
the cotyledons spirally rolled up,
shown thus o |i || ; spirophotot'ropous
{<p(bs, (pwrbs, light ; rpoiri), a turn),
the majority of plants, those whose
leaves so surround the axis, that
the light in turn falls upon all
(Drude) ; Spi'rospart {ffirapros, sown,
scattered), hypothetically the finest
spirals of hyaloplasm, which con-
stitute the Spirofibrillae (Fayod).

355

Spithama

Spore

Spith'ama {ffiridafi^, a span), a span
of seven inches, from the tip of
the thumb to that of the fore-
finger ; spithamae'as ( Mod. Lat. ),
measuring a short span,
gplen'dens (Lat., gleaming), glittering

or shining.
Splint, a forester's term for Albur-
num or Sapwood.
split, cleft or divided, parted; '^
rniit = Cremocarp ; ~ Lay'er,
a loose felt of hyphae in Geaster,
connected with the inner peridium,
and torn into flakes at maturity.
split'ting, employed of hybrids, to
denote division of characters from
the parents.
gpodoc^'roos {(TiroZbs, ashes ; xp<^<=(i

colour), of a grey tint.
Spong'elet = Spongiole ; Spong'iole
{spongia, a sponge), a name given
to the root-tip, formerly thought
to be a special absorbing organ, the
Epiblema of Schleiden ; Spong'iola
radica'Hs, De Candolle's name for
the root-cap ; --' pistilla'rit, the
extremity of the pistil, the stigma ;
/»* semiiuz'lis, the caruncle of cer-
tain seeds ; Spong'ioplasm {vxda-fia,
moulded), the assumed spongy basis
of protoplasm ; spongio'sus (Lat.),
spongy, soft ; Spong'ophyll(<^u\Aoi/, a
leaf),a shade leaf (Clements); spong'y,
having the texture of a sponge,
cellular and containing air, as in
many seed coats ; i^ Cor'tez, corti-
cal tissue with air-bearing intercel-
lular spaces, frequent in water-
plants ; '-' Farench'yina, loosely
aggre;*ated tissue, or having con-
spicuous intercellular spaces.
Sponsa'lia (Lat., espoiisals), Flanta'r-
um t = Anthesis ; the fertilization
period.
sponta'neonB {.tpontaneus, voluntary)
Oenera'tion, ihe assumed origin of
living organisms from non-living
matter.
•poon'form, " having the inner surface
of a leaf concave or dish-shaped,
as the outer leaves of a cabbage-
head " (Crozier).
Spor'a {ffiropii, a seed), = Spore ; /^

cellulo'sa, --' compos'ita, - multi-
locula'ris = Sporidesm ; spor'al,
relating to a spore ; ^ Arrest', par-
tial or complete arrest of the
development of the spores them-
selves, and consequent loss of
reproductive function (Bower).
sporad'ic {a-iropadiifos, dispersed),

widely dispersed or scattered.
Sporadoph7ti''ani {(rrropas, ffvopaBos,
scattered ; <{>vThv, a plant), open
plant formation (Clements).
Spor'ange, Sporan'gium {<riropa, a seed ;
ayyeiov, a vessel), (1) a sac endo-
genously producing Spores ; (2)
X "sometimes applied to the volva
among Fungals" (Lindley) ; Spor-
angid'iom, (1) the columella of
Mosses; (2) "the spore-case of cer-
tain Fungals" (Lindley); (3) C.
Mueller's term for the Moss-capsule;
Sporangio'dy, the change of sterile
tissue into sporangia, as in Boirych-
ium; 8porangiogen''io {yevos, race,
offspring), giving rise to sporangia ;
Sporanglole, Sporan' yiala, or Spor-
an'giolum, (1) a small sporangium in
Mucorini produced in addition to
the larger sporangia ; (2) formerly
used for Ascus ; (3) organs of an
endophyte in Selaginella, composed
of filaments rolled into the shape
of a ball (Janse) ; (4) Sporangiolu.n
is used in a double sense by Lindley :
(a) for spore, (6) a case containing
sporidia ; Sporangiolif'erum {fero,
I bear), the axis on which the
thecae of Ferns are borne (Lindley) ;
sporangif' erous, bearing sporangia ;
Sporan giophore, Sporangioph'orum
{<pop4(i), I carry), a sporophore bear-
ing a sporangium, such as the
sporophyll in Equisetum, or the
columella in Ferns; sporangioph'-
orous, bearing sporangiophores ;
Sporan'giospore {<nroph, a seed), a
term proposed for the spores of
Myxogastres ; Sporan'gism, the con-
dition of producing sporangia; Spor-
an'giom, cf. SpoRANQt,.
Spore, Spor'a {a-troph, a seed), a cell
which becomes free and capable of
direct development into a new

356

Spore

Sporogamia

bion; in Cryptogams the analogue
of seed in Phanerogams, understood
by Saccardo as a BASiDiosi'ORE ;
finther particularized by C. Mac-
Millan into Pri'mo-, Secun'do, Ter'-
tio-, Quar'to-, and Quin'to-spores,
according to their assumed develop-
ment ; cf. Caiu'Ospore, Kinospore,
Paulospore, etc. ; '-' -bed, applied
to a layer of cells parallel to the
surface in Uredineous Fungi (Grove) ;
r^ Burbils, abortive apothecia in
certain Lichens ; '-' Case, = Spor-
angium ; '-' Cell, a spore, or a cell
which gives rise to a spore (Crozier) ;
'*' Forms, the divisions of a genus
according to the characters of the
spores, as, for example, in PiKxinia
(Arthur) ; '- Group, = Sporidesm ;
"^ Hy^brid, a hybrid arising in the
gametophytic stage ; <-- Initials,
small processes borne by the fertile
hyphae of Graphiola, which pro-
duce spores by one or more bi-
partitions of theii- contents (E.
Fischer) ; -^ Lay'er,a layer of mother-
cells of the spores of Fhascum ; <«
-sac = Moss-capsule (Berkeley) ; '^
Sport, a variation arising from a
sexual reproductive act ; cf. <^ Hy'-
brid; Spor'eling, a young plant
from a germinated spore ; Spor'e-
plasm {ir\dafj.a, moulded), the pro-
toplasm in a sporangium destined
to produce spores ; Spore'tia, pi.,
generative cliromidia (Goldschraidt) ;
Spor'id, see Sporidium ; Spor'idesm
{5e<rfihs, a bond), a pluricellular
body, becoming free like a spore, in
which each cell is an independent
spore with power of separate ger-
mination ; sporid'ens, bearing spores ;
acotyledonous (Henslow) ; sporidif' -
ems ( -f Sporidium, fero, I bear),
bearing sporidia ; sporidiformls
(forma, shape), shaped like a spor-
idium ; sporidig'ems {gero, I bear),
sporidifer'us ; Sporid'iole, Sporidi'-
olwrriy pi. Sporid'iola, formerly used
for spores in the lower Cryptogams ;
Sporid'ium, (1) a synonym or di-
minutive of Spoke, or a granule
which resembles a spore (Fries) ; (2) I

A 2 357

a spore abjointed from a promy-
celium ; (3) by Saccardo the term
is used as equivalent to Ascospore ;
it should be restricted to spores
generated in asci, i. e. promycelial
spores (Plowright) ; Sporidoch'ia,
Sporidoch'ium (Soxeiov, a holder),
" the receptacle or even the stipe of
certain Fuugals " (Lindley) ; spor-
if' erous (/«ro, I bear), spore-bearing;
SporL&ca'tion, the process of jro-
ducing spores (Ganong) ; spor'o-
antherid'ic, Brebner's term for that
condition of Haplospora when spores
and antheridia are borne by distinct
individuals ; ^ -hermaph'rodite,
when some are hermaphrodite and
others bear asexual ly produced
spores ; -^ -oogenous, bearing spores
in one individual and oogonia in
another ; Spor'oblast (jSAoo-Ti*?, a
bud), (1) Koerber's word for Meei-
spore ; (2) applied to secondary
cysts in Gymnodinium ; Sporo'carp,
Uporocar'pium {Kapiths, fruit), (1)
a many-celled body resulting from
a sexual act as from an archicarp,
serving for the formation of spores ;
(2) the indusium or body enclosing
the sporangia in Hydropterideae j
Spor'ocide {cido, stem of caedo, I
cut or kill), a germicide, any agent
which destroys the vitality of 8[)ores
or germs; Sporocladlnm {KXdSos, a
branch), a branch on which the
reproductive bodies of some Algae
are found ; Sporoconid'ium ( + Con-
idium), used by A. Braun for Acro-
spore; Spor'ocyst {kvctis, a bag),
a unicellular structure, producing
asexual spores (Davis) ; Sporocys'ta,
the sporangium of an Alga ; Spor'-
ocjrte (kvtos, a hollow), Goebel's
term for the mother-cell of a spore ;
Sporocy'tium, a simple sporangium
containing spores (A. Braun);
Spor'oderm, Sporoderm'is (Btpfuiy a
skin), the integument of a spore ;
Sporodochlam, pi. Sporodoch'ia
(Soxcioi', a holder), the sporiferous
apparatus in Fungi belonging to
Tuberculariae, cf. Sporidochia ;
Sporogamia {ydfiosy marriage), a

Sporogftmia

Sprout

term wliich has been suggested for the
heterosporous Cryptogams ; Sporo-
gem'ma {gemma, a bud), A. Brauu's
term for the oogonium (nucule)
of Chara ; Spor'ogen {yhoi, off-
spring), a plant which bears spores,
a Cryptogam; Sporogen'esis {ytv-
fffis, origin), the origin and develop-
ment of seeds or spores; sporog'-
enoas {yeyudv, I beget), producing
spores ; '-' Fil'aments, Oltmann's
term for certain outgrowths of the
fertilized carpogonium of Dudres-
naya ; the ooblastema filaments of
Schmitz ; -^ Lay'er = Hymenium ;
'*', Na^cleus, the nucleus resulting
from the fusion of the nuclei of the
spermatium and the carpogonium of
Florideae (Oltmanns) ; Spor'ogone,
Sporogon'ium {yovh, piogeny), the
sporocarp in Muscineae, the whole
product of a sexual act remaining
attached to the oophyte or plant
bearing the sexual organs ; spor'oid
{tUos, resemblance), spore-like
(Crozier) ; Sporomyce'tes iti-vK-qs, a
mushroom), Marchand's term for a
group to comprise Myco-, Sipho-,
Theca-, and Basidio-mycetes ; Spor-
ont' {ovra, things in being), the
sporogenous stage of Plasmodiophoi^a
(Schwarz) ; SpoT'ophore, Sporoph'-
orum {(poptn, I carry), (1) J the
Placenta ; (2) a branch or portion
of a thallus which bears one or more
spores ; (3) in Ferns and Mosses, the
Sporophyte ; (4) a spore-containing
capsule (Lyon) ; Spor'ophase {<p<i<ris
= appearance), the production of a
fruit-body giving rise to spores
(Tansley) ; Sporophy'as, A. Braun's
term, the same as Sporophydlnm
(dimin. of <pvas, a shoot), T. F.
Allen's tenn for the nucule of Chara-
ceae while still unfertilized ; Spor'o-
phyll, SporophyVlum {<pv\KoVf a
leaf), (1) a leaf which bears spores;
(2) a leaf-like division of the thallus
of an Alga bearing fruit, as in Carpo-
elonium ; adj. sporophyriary ; -^
Leavei, stamens and pistils ; Sporo-
phyllo'dy, the change of vegetative
leaves into sporangiferous organs

(Worsdell) ; Sp'or'ophyte {(pvrhv, a
plant), in Ferns and Mosses, the
plant in the life-cycle of alternation
which produces spores ; sporophyt'ic,
belonging to Sporophytes : Spor'o-
8ome {(Twfia, the body), the body
which actually serves for repro-
duction (Potonie) ; Sporosteg'iom
{(TTeyos, a covering), the cellular r
envelope of the nucule in Chara
(Allen) ; Spor'ostrotAS, -ac {(TTpwrhs,
spread), plants distributed l)y means
of spores (Clements); Sporotami'am|
{rafMuov, a storehouse), the cellular
layer immediately beneath the disk
of the shield of a Lichen ; Sporo*
thalam'ia {ddkafjLos, a bed-chamber),
compound or branched sporophores,
as of fruticose Lichens or Agarics
(A. Braun) ; Spor'ozoid {(vov, a
living creature ; elios, resemblance),
a Zoospore.

Sport, variation starting from a bud
or seed.

Spor'ala, Spor'ule (dim. of Spora),
(1) a small spore ; (2) a spore pro-
duced in a perithecium, but not in
an ascus (Ellis and Everhart), (3)
formerly used vaguely for spore ;
sporulif'erous. -rws {/ero, I bear),
gporulig'enous {y4yos, offspring),
producing sporules ; sporulig^eroas
{gero, I bear), bearing sporules ;
Sporula'tion, the production of
spores (Crozier).

Spor'us, Lindberg's emendation of
Spora.

Spot, a disease of orchids, apparently
caused by chill.

Spot-bound, stationary, sedentary.

spot'ted, when colour is disposed in
spots on a ground of a different
colour.

gpread'ing, having a gradually outward
direction, as petals from the ovary.

Spring-wood, the wood produced early
in the year, characterized by larger
ducts and cells than the later
growths.

Sprout, a shoot or germinated seed ;
-^ Cell, one produced by sprouting,
or vegetative growth ; — Cliain, a
chain of cells so produced; '-' Gem'ma,

368

Sprout

Btabilitj

= Chain-gemma ; -^ Oennina'tion,
the germination of a spore in which
a small process, or germ-cell, pro-
trudes from the surface, becomes
cylindric, and finally abjointa as a
Sprout-cell.

■pront^ing, the fonn of an excrescence
in a cell, becoming cut otf by a
transverse wall ; --' Fun'gns, growth-
form in which the thallus consists of
sprout-cell or chain.

ipomes'oent, spumes' cens {spumesco, I
become foamy), froth-like in appear-
ance; spa'mose, spuTno'sua, frothy.

Spar, (1) a hollow and slender exten-
sion of some part of the flower,
usually nectariferous, as the calyx of
Larkspur or the corolla of the Violet;
(2) sometimes a solid spur-like pro-
cess ; (3) a contracted lateral bearing
Rhoot, sometimes, as in forests, with
a few foliage leaves in a tuft, and
a terminal bud ; (4) a buttress-like
projection of a tree-trunk ; (5) see
Ergot ; fo'liar <-' , a short branch,
bearing leaves only ; fruit '~ , a
short branch which bears blossom
buds, as in the Peach ; spurred,
calcarate, producing a spur.

spu'rious, spur'iu3 (Lat., illegitimate),
counterfeit, false ; "^ Branch =
PsEUDORAMULUs ; '-' Dlssep'iment,
a partition in fruit but not from the
primary infolding of the margins of
a carpel or upward growth of the
torus ; '~ Fruit = Pseudocarp ; '^
Tis'sue, cell-aggregation of felted
hyphae in Agarics, or of coenocytes
in certain Algae ; -^ Whorl, organs
developed at different times, which,
by some displacement, appear at
the same level.

Squa'ma (Lat. , a scale), a scale of any
sort, usually the hoinologue of a
leaf; '~ fructif'era, a seminiferous
scale ; squama'ceous ( -j- aceous),
scaly ; squa'mate, squama'tiLS, fur-
nished with scales ; Squama'tio, the
unnatural formation of rosettes of
scale-like leaves as in the Rose-
Willow; Squamel'la, (1) diminutive
of Squama, a scale of the second
order, or reduced in size, as in the

disk of Composites ; pi. Squamellao

(2) = LODICULES.

squamellif'erouB, -us {fero, I bear),
scale-bearing ; squameriiform {forma,
shape), shaped like a scale ; Squa-
mel lula, (1) a sub division of the
pappus-limb in Compositae ; (2) a
scale-like appendage within the tube
of certain \ corollas ; squamif' erous,
•rus {fero, I bear), bearing scales ;
squamiflo'rous {flos, floris, a flower),
having a perianth of scale-like bracts,
but not disposed round an axis as in
Coniferae ; squa'mifonn, squami-
form' is {forma, shape), scale-like;
squamig'erous {gero, I bear), scale-
bearing ; Squamo'dy (65bi, a way),
the change of foliar organs into
scale-leaves (Worsdell) ; squa'moid
(«I5or, resemblance), squamiform
(Crozier) ; squa'mose, squamo'sus^
iqua'mous, scaly or scale-like ; '*'
Bulb = Scaly Bulb (Crozier) ;
Squamo'sis, a disease of the orange-
tree, the bark scaling off, believed
to be a form of Gummosis (Butler) ;
squa'mulate=sQUAMUL08E(Crozier);
Sqaa'mule, Squa'mula, {T) thehypo-
gynous scale of grasses, the lodicule ;
(2) Squa'mulae intervagina'les, the
axillary scales of Halophila ; squa'-
muliform, squamuliform'is {forma,,
.shape), resembling a small scale ;
squa'mulose, sqaumulo'sus, beset
with small scales.

squar'rose, squarro'sns, squar'rous
(Lat, rough, scurfy), rough or
scurfy with spreading and out-
standing processes, as the tips of
bracts ; squarro'so-denta'tusj having
teeth which do not lie in the plane
of the leaf, but at an angle; '-
squar'rulose, squarrtdo'sus, diminu-
tive of squarrose.

Sta'ble {stabilis, able to stand), fixed,
not changeable ; --' Forma'tion,
opposed to migratory formations,
occurring on palaeogeic or past
geological processes (Crampton) ;
StabUiza'tion, the tendency of suc-
cession in which each stage becomes
/nore stable (Clements) ; stabilized,
settled; Stabil'ity, (1) the condition

359

StabUity

Stalls

of fixedness; (2) when the plant makes
little or no response (Clements) ;
Stab'iloplasts {irKaffros, moulded),
elaioplasts which are fixed in number
and position.
Btag-head'ed, a forester's term for a
tree which is bare of leaves at the
top.
stair'oase Be8ponse^ when successive
stimuli by increasing molecular mo-
bility greatly enhance responses
(Bose).
■tale, botanically when growth ceases
in cultures ; Stale'ness (dissyl. ), the
condition itself; stalling, becoming
stale (Balls).
Stalk, any lengthened support of an
organ, as the seta of a Moss ; -^
-cell, the cell arising from division
of the antheridial cell ir^ Pinus, which
does not become the generative cell ;
stalked, borne on a stalk ; '^ Gland,
a glandular hair ; Stalk'et, a secon-
dary petiole, the stalk of leaflets.
Sta'men, pi. Sta'mina, or Stamens
{stamen, a filament), a male sporo-
phyll in a flower, one of the elements
of an androecium consisting of anther
and filament ; ster'ile -*' , a body
belonging to the series of stamens,
but without pollen ; sta'minal,
statnina'iis, stamina' ris, ittamin'eal,
staminea'lis, relating to stamens, or
consisting of stamens ; sta'minal
Cormnn=ANDKOPHOKE ; /^ Leaves,
the stamens regarded as metamor-
phosed leaves ; Sta'minalpode (iroi5r,
troths, a foot), Goethart's name for
the organs in the androeciiun of
Malvaceae which produce the
stamens on their margins ; sta'-
minate, applied to flowers which
are wholly male ; stamin'eous, -neua
(Lat., consisting of threads), relat-
ing to stamens ; Staminid'ium, pi.
Staminid'ia = Antheridia ; stami-
nif'erous, -rus {fero, I bear), sta-
minig'erous {gero, I bear), stamen-
bearing ; Sta'minode, Stamina' dium,

(1) a sterile or abortive stamen, or
its homologue, without an anther ;

(2) =Antheridium (Gray's Manual,
ed. I, p. xxxvi) ; Sta'minody, the

conversion of other floral organs into
stamens ; sta'minose, stamino'sus,
when the stamens form a marked
feature of the flower.
Stand (Germ. ), a pure association, as a

beech wood.
Stan'dard, (1) the fifth or posterior
petal of a papilionaceous corolla ;
(2) a tree or bush with a clear stem ;
Stand'els, old expression- for the
standards in a coppice.
stans (Lat., standing), supporting

itself in an erect position.
Star-rings, small central steles in the

fossil Medulloseae.
Starch, a carbohydrate of the same per-
centage composition as cellulose ; an
amylose which occurs abundantly in
grains as a reserve material in plants ;
'-' Buil'der, a plastid which forms
the starch-grain ; '-' Cellnlosej the
fi'amework of starch-grains, remain-
ing after the soluble parts have been
removed ; <^ Oenera'tors = Leuco-
PLASTiDs ; -^ Grain, ~ Gran'ule,
a body of definite sliape, varying
according to the plant which pro-
duces it, having the appearance of
parallel layers around a hOum ; '-'
Lay'er, a form of Bundle Sheath,
consisting of a single layer of cells
filled with small grains of starch ;
/^ Produ'cer = Leucoplastid ; --'
Sheath, the innermost layer of the
primary cortex ; ~ Star, of Chara
stelligera, Bauer, stellate nodules or
internodes on the roots, filled with
starch ; ^ Sub'stance, A. Meyer's
term for the pure starch material,
apart from any associated or trans-
formed matters which may be also
present,
star'ry, stellate.

starved, when a plant or part is less
developed than the normal condition,
by want of nourishment.
Stas'ad (o-rcio-is, a standing or pause,
■4- ad), a plant of stagnant water
(Clements) ; Stas'imorphy {fiop<ph., a
shape), a deviation from the normal,
arising from arrest of development ;
Stafl'is, used to denote retardation
especially of longitudinal growth ;

360

Stjtsiam

Stem

Stasi'iim, a stagnant water forma-
tion; staioph'ilus {<pi\4w, I love),
dwelling in stagnant water; Staso-
phy'ta {(pvrov, a plant), stagnaut
water plants (Clements).
State, the most trivial variation from
the type.

Statice'tum, an association of Statice,

Linn.
Sta'tion {statio, a standing still ), botanic-
ally means a particular locality for a
given plant.

Sta'tocysts (o-totos, standing still ;
KvffTiSy a bag), gravitational sense
organs, sensory cells containing free
starch-gi'ains and ectoplast, sensi-
tive to the pressure of these grains
(Haberlandt) ; Sta'tocytes = Stato-
CYSTs; Sta'tolith (\i0os, stone),8tarch
grains regarded as causing curvature
by their weight; Bta'toplasts (irAoo--
tSj, nioulded), movable starch grains ;
Statosper'muB (o-Trcp/xa, a seed), when
a seed is straight or erect within the
pericarp ; Sta'tospore (tnropa, a seed),
a resting spore.

Staurogam'ia {(rravpos, a stake or cross ;
ydfios, marriage), Delpino's term for
cross-fertilization; adj. stanrogam'ic.

stanromat'ic, resembling the genua
ataurovia; isidioid.

Stau'ros (a-ravphs, a stake or cross),
in Diatoms, (1) the central nodule
of the valve ; (2) a transverse band
without markings ; Staur'ophyll
{<pv\\ov, a leaf), Clements's terra for
a leaf consisting of palisade cells;
staurophyl'lus, cruciate.

Ste'arin (o-rcop, suet), an abundant
ingredient of animal and vegetable
fats ; Stearop'tene (ttttjvos, winged
= volatile), a solid crystallizalale
matter allied to camphor, present
in many essential oils.

Steganochamaephyti'mn {a-reyavos,
roofed over, + CHAMAErHYxiUM),
dwarf-shrub association under trees
(Vahl); Steganocryptophjrti'um ( +
Cryptophytium), an association of
hemicryptophytes and geophytes
under an Uj.per layer (Vahl).

Stegi'um {areyr}, a roof or covering),
term proposed by Miers for the

thread-like appendages sometimes
found covering the style of Ascle-
piads ; Steg'mata, pi., flat, tabular
cells in certain Ferns, etc., contain-
ing a mass of silica in contact with
their inner wall (Mettenius) ; also
termed Covering-plate; stegocar'pic,
stegocar'pous («opiros, fruit), applied
to those Mosses whose capsules have
a distinct operculum,
stelar [ar-fiKv, a pillar), possessin^^ a
stele ; Stele, an axial cylinder of
tissue passing from the plerome into
the older tissues, in which the vas-
cular tissue is developed ; sometimes
more than one, c/. Polystely,

SCHIZOSTELY ; (llsO PERIPHERAL '~ ;

REPARATIVE '-' ; Bte'Uc, relating to
a stele or its tissues.

Stelid'ium, pi. Stelid'ia {(tt7]\IBiov, a
smali pillar), Ridley's term for the
teeth of the column in Bulbophylhim.

stel'late, stella'tus (Lat., starry), star-
shaped or radiating like the points
of a star; '- Hairs, hairs of a star-
like form ; -^ Scales, trichomes,
discs borne by their edge or centre ;
stellif'erous {fero, 1 bear), star-
bearing ; stelliform'is {fornia, shape),
star-shaped ; stellig'ems [gero, I
bear), star-bearing or producing j_
stella'to-pilo'sus, covered with stel-
late hairs ; stelliner'vius {nervus, a
nerve), star-ribbed, as the leaves of
Eydrocotyle vulgaris, Linn.; Stel'lula
(Lat., a little star), (1) a whorl of
perigonial leaves in Mosses ; (2) a
small rosette ; stel'lular, stel'lulate,
stellula'tus, diminutive of stellate.

Stelolem'ma {aTi]Kr}, a pillar; Ke/x^a,
bark or skin), a sheath of thickened
peridesrhic or stelar tissue in an-
giospermous petioles (Strasburger).

Stem, the main ascending axis; ^ Bud,
the plumule ; ^ clasp'ing, amplexi-
caul ; ~ -form, in Germ. Stammform,
the ancestral form (Kuntze) ; -^ Leaf,
a leaf given off from the stem, as
opposed to a radical leaf ; '~ Par'asite,
a parasitic plant which lives on the
stem of its host, as Loranthaceae ;'~'
Ten'dril, a tendril which is morpho-
logically a stem structure; subter-

361

stem

stemotribal

ra'nean ~, a rhizome; stem'less,
having no visible stem, acaulous;
Stem'let, a small stem, such as the
plumule.

Btenocar'pus {ar'fvos, narrow ; Kapirbs,
fruit), narrow fruited ; stenocho'ric
[xwpfw, I spread abroad), applied to
a family, genus or species, with a
range of distribution over a narrow
area of constant climate, and con
fined to one, or very few, plant-
formations (Drude) ; Stenocho'ry is
the state in question ; stenoharine
(&.K5, a\os, salt), applied to organ-
isms which can endure only 3 or
4 percent of salt in solution (Forel) ;
st^nopet'alous {trfraKov, a flower-
leaf), narrow-petalled ; stenopho'tic
{<P(iSy (pwrbs, light), requiring a con-
stant amount of light, within
narrow variation ; stenophyrious,
•his {(pvWov, a leaf), (1) narrow
leaved ; (2) Beccari's term for plants
on river banks, etc., with linear or
very narrow leaves; Stenoph'yllism is
the state in question ; Steno'sis, (1)
cell-formation with constriction of
the original cell-wall ; (2) the con-
traction of a passage ; stenother'mic
{Oepfirj, heat), needing a uniform
temperature.

stephanocar'pus (o-Tct^aj/wSTjy, wreath-
ing ; Kapirbs, fruit), with fruit ar-
ranged so as to resemble a crown ;
Stephanodophy'tum {(pvrhv, a plant),
a plant producing an inferior achene,
as Compositae.

itephanokon'tan, relating to Stepha-
nokontae, a class of green Algae,
whose zoospores are characterised
by a crown of cilia round the
anterior end.

Steph'anoum {<ni(pavos, a crown), a
synonym of Cremocarp and Cyp-

SELA.

Steppe, a wide, treeless plain of grass-
land (Schimper) ; cf. Prairie,
Pampas ; --' -pe'riod, a time fol-
lowing the Tfndra-period in
Switzerland, when steppe plants
were dominant.

Ster'eid {(mpths, solid), a lignified
cell from the stereorae.

stereodonta^ceons, allied to the genus

Stereodon.
Stereogen'nylae [ffTtpths, solid ; yivos,
race ; vK-q = materia), Radlkofer's
term for Bryophytes; Ster'eom or
Ster'eome, the elements of a bundle
which impart strength to it, the
fibres, or strengthening tissue
giBuerally (Schwendener) ; stereo-
mat'ic, resembling or composed of
S TEREOME ; Stereone'ma, pi. Stereo-
ne'mata, solid threads which make
up the capillitium in Fuligo (Zopf) ;
Ster'eoplasm {irKda-fjLa, moulded), the
solid part of protoplasm (Naegeli) ;
stereosperrn'oas {a-ir^p/xa, a seed),
with solid seed (Heinig); Stereo-
taxis (T£{|ts, order) = Thigmotaxis ;
Stereot'ropism {rpoir^, a turning),
a definite direction towards the
substratum (Loeb).

Sterig'ma, pi. Sterig'mata {(TT-f}piy/j.a,
a prop), (1) in Fungi, a stalk from
which a spore is abjointed ; (2)
any leafy prolongation or elevated
line from the blade of a leaf down
the stem by decurrence; (8)
Desvaux's nam© for Carcerule;
Sterig'mum is a synonym of the
last definition.

sterile, ster'ilis (Lat. ), (1) barren, as
a flower destitute of pistil, or a
stamen wanting the anther ; (2)
used for a male or staminate
flower; (3) free from living organ-
isms,'such as bacteria ; '~ Basid'ium,
a body in the hymenium of Agarics
like a basidium, but not producing
spores, possibly a paraphysis ; '-
Cells, cells of unknown function in
the pollen-grains of Cycas and
microspores of Isoetes and Selag-
inclla ; Steririty, Steril'itas (Lat.),
barrenness, incapacity of producing
seeds ; Self '~' , when the pollen is
inactive on the stigmas of the same
flower (Knuth); Steriliza'tion, the
act of sterilizing ; ster'ilize, to make
free from living organisms or their
germs.

stemotri'bal {arepvov, the , breast ;
rpl&<t), I beat), Delpino's term for
those flowers whose anthers are so

362

iternotribal

StiBf

aiTanged as to dust their pollen on
the under part of the thorax of
their insect visitors ; stern'otribe,
Btemotri'bous, are synonyms.

Ster'om = Stekeome (Crozier).

8ter'rhad((TT€ppos, nigged — ofcountries,
4-ad), a moor plant (Clements) ;
Sterrhi'um, a moor formation ; ster-
roph'ilus {(pi\fw, I love), moor-
loving ; Sterropby'ta {(pvrhv, a plant),
moor plants (Clements).

Ste'somy {<TTi]<Tofiai, fut. med. of
'icrrrjiJLi, to stop), Morren's term for
an arrest of metamorphosis.

Stich'id = Stichidium.

Stichid'ium {anxi^iov, a little row or
rank), (1) in Rhodophyceae, a special
branch of the thallus with embedded
tetragonidia ; (2) = Carpoclonium.

Bticbocar'puB, sticbocar'picus {arlxos,
a row ; Kupiros, fruit), when fruit is
disposed along a spiral line ; sticb'as,
in Greek compounds = row or rank,
usually vertical.

stictopet'alus {(ttiktos, punctured ;
ittrdXov, a flower-leaf), when petals
are covered with glandular points.

Stig'ma, pi. Stig'mata, or Stig'mas
{ffriyna, a point), (1) that part of
the pistil or style which receives the
pollen ; (2) a point on the spores of
Equisetum ; (3) a caducous point on
the apex of the columella in Mosses;
(4) an old name for Sterigma; (5)
a coloured spot in unicellular Algae ;
~ Disk, a disk forming the stigmatic
surface as in Asclepiads ; '- of Mosses
(Hook. Muse. ed. 2), the mouth of
the archegonium.

stigmar'ian, resembling Stigmaria iu
structiu-e or affinities ; Stigm'aria,
roots of fossil plants having regular
dotted or pitted markings ; Stig'ma-
rhize {(>tO^, a root), a form of Stig-
maria, regarded by Renault as a
root; Stigmarhi'zoine (+ Rhizome),
Renault's term for a form of Stig-
7/iaria which he considered a rhizome.

Btig'matae {(rriyna, a point), Van
Tieghem's term for Phanerogams
having stigmata ; Stigmataste'mon t
{(TT'hfiwv, a filament), a body formea
by the union of anthers to the

stigma (De Candolle) ; stigmatlo,
stigmat'icus, relating to the stigma ;
r^ Cells, of archegonia, = Lid-
cells; r^ Cham'ber, that part of
the rostellum in Orchids in which the
retinaculum is developed ; -^ Flu'id,
'-' Secre'tion, the viscid fluid secreted
by the stigma at maturity, securing
the adhesion of pollen grains and
their subsequent germination ; Stig-
mat'icae, Knuth's term for wina-
fertilized flowers with conspicuous
stigmas ; stigmatif'erous {/ero, I
bear), stigma-bearing ; stigmati-
form'is {formay shape), shaped like
a stigma, or having the appearance
of one ; stigmatoi'dens (efSos, re-
semblance) = stigraatiformis ; Stig-
matoph'orus X {(popeu, I carry), that
part of the style of Compositae which
bears the stigmas ; stig'matose, stig-
inato'sus, provided witn stigmas, or
having them conspicuous ; Stig'ma-
tospore ( + Spore) = Osmospore ;
Stig^mula, a division of a stigma,
when present.

Stilidlum {crvKU, a small post), a
canal -like portion of the archegonium
of a Moss.

Stiliplank'ton (+ Plankton), floating
marine vegetation, chiefly consisting
of Ehizosolenia styli/ormis.

still, dormant ; --' Spore, a resting
spore.

Stilogonid'ia = Stylogonidia.

Stilt-roots, the oblique adventitious
roots of the Mangrove and similar
forms (Kerner).

Stimola'tion {stimulatio, incitement),
the act of being roused by some ex-
citing cause, such as heat or light ;
cf. Reaption; Stimula'tors, pi.,
tactile hairs or bristles which trans-
mit stimuli to the sensitive motor-
tissue (Haberlandt) ; Stim'uli, pi. of
Stim'uluB (Lat., a goad) = (1)
StiiJg ; (2) the particular active agent
which produces definite changes in
the organism, as moisture, light, etc. ;
stim'ulose, stimulo'sus, covered with
stinging hairs ; -stim'ulous (Lat. ),
stinging.

Sting, a hollow liair seated on a gland

363

sting

Stomium

which secretes an acid lymph, as in
nettles.

Sting 'ing- hair = Sting.

Stink'ing-smut, of Avheat, is Tilletia
Tritici (Winter).

sti'pate {stipatus, surrounded), pressed
together, crowded ; Stipa'tion, an ac-
cumulation in the tissues or cavities.

Stipe, Sti'pes (Lat., a stock or tnmk),
a support such as (1) the stalk which
bears the pileus of Agarics ; (2) the
"leafstalk" of a Fern ; (3) the sup-
port of a gynaecium or carpel.

Stip'el, suggested by F. v. Mueller for
Stipella.

Stipel'la, Stiperium (dim. of Stipula),
a minute stipule on a partial petiole
of compound leaves; stiperiate.s^ipeZ-
la'tus, furnished with Stipellae.

StipelluB {dim. of Stipes), a synonym
of the Filament of an anther.

stipif'erus % {stipes, a stock; fero, I
bear), bearing small flower-stalks,
as the receptacle of some Compos-
ites ; sti'piform, stipiform'is {forma,
shape), having the appearance of
the trunk of an endogenous tree, as
the Papaw; stip'itate, stipita'tiLs,
hia,vinga stipe or special stalk ; stip'-
itiform, stipitifonn' is. = stipiform.

stip'ticus = STYPTicus, astringent.

gtipula'ceous, -ecus (Stipula+aceus),
(1) belonging to a stipule ; (2) with
large stipules ; stip'ular, having
stipules, or relating to them;
stip'ulary, (1) occupying the place
of stipules, as some tendrils ; (2)
formed of stipules (Crozier).

stip'ulate, stipula' tus, stipular'is, (1)
having stipules, or cons}>icuously
provided with them ; (2) with scales
which are degenerate stipules ;
Btip'ulaeform, stip'ulifonn {forma,
shape), shaped as though a stipule ;
Stipula'tion, Stipula'tio, the arrange-
ment of the stipules; Stip'ule,
Slip'ula (Lat., stubble), an a}>pend-
age of a leaf on each side of the
leaf-insertion of those plants which
possess them; stipulea'nus, result-
ing from the transformation of a
stipule; cf. Pseudo-ktipule; stip-
uliTerous, -rus {fero, I bear), bear-

ing stipules; Stip'ulode, a stipular
organ of one cell, in one or more
rows subtending the branchlets in
Chara; stip'ulose, stipulo'sics, having
very large stipules.

stirpalis | {stirps, a trunk, a plant),
growing upon a stem; Stirps, pi.
Stir'pes, (1) a race or permanent
variety, as the Red Cabbage; (2)
formerly equivalent to species; (3)
a stem (Kerner), as Stirps cirrho'sa, a
tendril-bearing stem ; '^ clath'rans,
a lattice-forming stem;'^fluctu'ans,
a floating stem ; '^ hnmifu'sa, a pro-
strate stem ; -^ palar'is, an erect,
unbranched stem; -^ plec'tens, a
weaving stem ; '-' radi'cans, a stem
which climbs by means of roots ; -^
volu'bilis, a climbing stem.

Stock, (1) a synonym of Race; (2)
the stem which receives the scion in
grafting; (3) a caudex or rhizome
which emits roots.

Stole, Sto'lon, StoVo (Lat., a shoot),
a sucker, runner, or any basal
branch which is disposed to root ;
stolonif erous -rus {few, I bear),
sending out or propagating itself
by stolons; stolon^iform {forma,
shape) Stem, ' ' a slender creeping
stem with minute leaves" (Dixon
and Jameson).

Stom'a, pi. Stom'ata {(n6^ia, a mouth)
or Sto'mate, (1) a breathing pore
or aperture in the epidermis, sur-
rounded by two guard-cells, leading
into an intercellular space com-
municating with internal tissue ;
according to Tschirch of four types ;
angiosper'mal '--, archego'nial, ^
eiso'dial ~ , and opisthe'lial ~ ; (2)
the ostiole of certain Fungi, cf.
Epiphragma; sto'matal, stomat'ic,
pertaining to stomata; stomat'ic
Cells = GuARD-CKLLs ; '-' Cleft, an
actual stoma without the guard -eel Is;
stomatif'erous, -rus {fero, I bear),
bearing stomata ; Stomat'inm =
Stoma ; Stomat'ograph {ypitpu), I
write), an instnmient for measuring
stomatal variation ; stom'atose, in
Mosses, possessing stomata ; Stom'-
ium, an opening on the side of Fem-

364

Stomiiun

Striga

sporangia, between the lip-cells,
through which dehiscence takes
place.
Stone, the hard endocarp of a drupe ;
'~ Cells, the individual cells which
have become hardened by secondary
deposit, the components of sclerogen ;
-^ Fruit, a drupe such as a plum or
peach.
Stool, (1) a plant from which offsets
or layers are taken; (2) when
several stems rise from the same
root, as in wheat.
Stop'per, a word applied by Archer
to the callus-plates in Algae ; '^ of
Forien, hyaline protoplasmic deposi ts
in pollen-tubes (Degaguy).
Stop'ples, the projection or lids in
pollen-grains which fall away to
admit of the passage of the pollen -
tube.
Stor'ax = Styrax.
Stor'ey, the same as Layer.
Btrag'gling, divaricate.
Stra'guluin :t (Lat., a covering), the

paleae of grasses.
straight, in a right line, not curved ;
'~ ribbed, -' veined, when the ribs
run in a straight line, as in the
leaves of many Monocotyledons.
Strain, (1) in atavism, the influence of
some ancestor ; (2) a slight variety
of race.
Stra'men (Lat.), straw; straminerius
(N. Lat. ), somewhat straw-coloured ;
gtramin'eous, -neiis, straw-like or
straw-coloured.
Strand, (1 ) a bundle of vascular tissue,
resembling a cord; (2) shore, as
'-' -plants, used by C. MacMillan
for shore plants ; -^ Myce'lium =
mycelial strand.
stran'gulated {strangulatus, choked),
contracted and expanded in an
irregular manner.
Strap, the ligule of a ray floret in
Compositae (Crozier) ; ~ shaped,
ligulate or lorate.
Stra'ta, pi. {stratum, a layer), layers
of tissue; Stratiflca'tion {facio, I
make), (1) the successive deposition
of layers on the cell -wall, and the
arrangement of the said layers ;

(2) the differences in vegetation at
diff"erent vertical levels ; the various
stages may be called strata or layers
(Yapp) ; strat'ified, disposed in
layers ; •^ Tharius, a Lichen thal-
lu3 in which the gonidial layer or
layers are evident ; stra'tose, in
distinct layers (Crozier) ; Stra'tum,
a layer of tissue ; '-' cellalo'sum,
the bark layer next within the
epidermis ; r» cortica'le, any bast
layer ; '-- gonidia'le, '~ gou'imon,
the Algal layer in Lichens ; -- lig'-
neum, a layer of wood ; -^ medul-
la're, the medulla or pith ; -^
sporidiif' erum, the flesh of Agarics ;
r^ iporoph'orum, the hymenium of
Fungi. For ecological purposes there
are : — Ground- ~ immediately above
the soil ; Field- '^ formed by grass
and herbs ; Shrub- ■-' of the taller
shrubs : Tree- '^, composed of trees.
Straw, the jointed hollow culm of

grasses.
Streak, a disease in Lathy rus odoratus,
ascribed to Thielavia basicola, Zopf.
Stream'ing, the flow of protoplasm

as in Myxogastres.
strephotrich'ial, belonging to the

genus Stri phothrix .
Strepsine'ma {<TTp4\pw, I will twist ;
vfjfio, a thread), delicate parallel
threads twisted about each other in
the nucleus in a stage of synapsis ;
adj. Btrep'sitene.
strept0Car'pus((rTp€7rTbs, twisted; Kap-
irhs, fruit), when fruit is marked
spirally.
Stri'ae, pi. {stria, a furrow), markings
on the valves of Diatoms which
present the appearance of lines;
stri'ate, stria'tus, marked with fine
longitudinal parallel lines, as
grooves or ridges ; Stria'tion, of
cell-wall, markings believed to be
due to the manner of formation in
bands by the protoplasm,
strict, stric'tiis (Lat., drawn together),
close or narrow and upright, very
straight.
Strig'a (Lat., a swathe), "a small
straight hair-like scale " (J. S.
Henslow).

365

strigillose

strig'illose {strigilis, a currycomb) =
STRIGOSE (Henslow).

stri'gose, strigo'sus (Lat. , laijk, meagre),
beset with sharp- pointed appressed
straight and stiff hairs or bristles ;
hispid.

strike, to emit roots as from a cutting.

String, any fibre or strand (Hillhouse).

Stri'olae, pi. {stria, a groove), lines of
minute pustules on the outer sur-
face of cells of Sphagnum (Spruce) ;
stri'olate, finely striate.

■triped, marked with longitudinal
stripes of colour.

Strob'il = Strobile ; strobila'ceous,
•ecus {(rTp60i\os, a cone, + aceous),
relating to or resembling a cone ;
Btrob'ilate means the same; Stro-
bile, Stroh'ilvs, (1) an inflorescence
largely made up of imbricated scales,
as the Hop or Fir-cone; (2) cf.
strobiloid; (3) the special form
of the assumed type of the angio-
spermous flower (Arber and Parkin) ;
strobilif'erous, -rus {fero, I bear),
cone-bearing ; strobili'nu8,cone-like ;
■trobil'iform, strohiliform'is (forma,
shape), cone-shajjed ; stroViloid
(elSof, resemblance), cone-like ; --'
The'ory, the assumed origin of
Pteridophytes, in those forms whose
sporophytes are the most primitive,
as Lycopodium and Equiictum
(Bower).

Stro'jna {arpwfjLa, a mattress), a
cushion-like body, on or in which
the perithecia are immersed, a com-
pound Fungus-body ; <-' Starch, in
certain Algae, as in Hydrodictyon, the
fine starch deposited throughout the
chlorophyll-body ; stro'matoid (cISos,
resemblance), having the nature or
seeming of a stroma ; stro'matous,
producing stroma (Crozier).
itrombulif'erous, -rus {stromhus, a
spiral shell ; fero, I bear), strom-
b'nliform, atromhulifoi^nHs {forma,
shape), when the fruit is spirally
twisted; Strom'bus, a spirally
coiled legume, as in Medicago ;
strom'bns-shaped, like a snail -shell.
Strophan'thine, a poisonous alkaloid
from Strophanthus hispidus, DC.

Stupa

Stroph'es, pi. (o-Tpo^)?, a turning),
any spirals shown in phyllotaxy;
stroph'ic, applied by Rothert to a
twisting movement in Chemotaxis
and Phototaxis, as contrasted with
APOBATic or repulsive movements;
Strophlole, Stroph'iola {strophiolum,
a small chaplet), an appendage to
the hilum of some seeds, a caruncle ;
stroph'iolate, possessing such ap-
pendages.

Stroph'ism {(Trpo<p)), a turning), a
tendency to twist in response to
some external stimulus (Czapek) ;
Strophogen'esis {yheais, origin),
diff'erentiation of a single original
generation into the phases regarded
as alternation of generations (Stras-
burger) ; Strophoma'nia {ixdvia, mad-
ness), special torsion, as in the stems
of certain monstrosities; Stropho-
tax'is {rd^is, Older), arrangement
due to the twisting movement;
Stroph'y = Strophism.

Struc'ture, Structu'ra (Lat., fitting
together), the peculiar organization
of plants, with special modifica-
tions; adj. struo'tural ; -' Bot'any,
includes Organography, Morpho-
logy, Anatomy, and Histo'ogy of
plants.

Stru'ma (Lat., a scrofulous tumour),
a wen or cushion-like swelling on
an organ ; strumif erous {fero, I
bear), liaving a strumous or goitre-
like swelling; strn'miform, sfrumi-
form' is {forma, shape), with the
appearance of a wen; stru'mulose,
strumulo'sus, somewhat strumous,
or having a small struma; stru'-
mose, sttumo'sus; stru'mous, as
though scrofulous ; Btru'mcsely, with
cushion-like swellings.

Strych'nia, Strych'nin, a powerfully
poisonous alkaloid from Strychnos
Nux-vomica, Linn.

strychni'nufl (Mod. Lat.), the colour
of the seeds of Strychnos Kux-
vomica (Hayno).

Stud'y-set, the principal set of a col-
lector's plants, enriched by notes.

stuffed, solid, farctate (Crozier). '

Stu'pa or Stup'pa (Lat, the coarse

366

8tup&

subazillary

Eart of flax), a taft or mass of
air or filaments matted together ;
stu'peous, stu'peus or stup'peus,
woolly; stu'pose, stupo'sus, tow-
like, with tufts of long hairs.

•tyg'ius {Styx, Styyis, an infernal
river), used of plants which grow
in foul waters.

itylar (stylus, from o-tOAos, a column),
relating to the style, as --' Brush,
the collecting hairs of flowers, cf.
Collectors ; --' Canal', the tube or
loose tissue through which the
pollen -tubes pass ; -^ Corumn, the
column of Orchids ; -^ Foot = Sty-
lopodium; sty'lans ( + Style),
used by Burchell for a gradual en-
largement of the style into the ovary ;
gtyla'tus (Lat.) = stylosus ; Style.
Sty'lus, (1) the usually attenuated
part of a pistil or carpel between
the ovary and the stigma ; -^ of
Hepaticae, = Interlobule ; ^ of
Mosses, (1) an old term for the neck
of the archegonium ; (2) the ostiole
of certain Fungi (Lindley) ; Style-
ta'ble, used by Haworth for the
flattened apex of the style in Ascle-
piads; stylifonn, styliformHs {forma,
shape), style-shaped, drawn out ;
stylif' erous {fero, I bear), bearing a
style; styli'uus (Lat.), belonging to
the style ; Styliplank'ton ( -f Plank-
ton), floating neritic vegetation
composed of Rhizosolenia siyliformisi
Stylis'cui == Stylar Canal.

•tylo'deuf (Lat.), furnished with a
style ; Stylod'ium, Mod. Lat. from
Stylus, (1) a style-like stigma,
as in grasses, and Compositae ; (2)
a false style, as the appendages to
the anthers of Cynomorium.

Stylogonid'ium (<rTOA.oy, a column, +
Gonidum), a gonidium formed by
abstriction from special hyphae in
such Fungi as Aecidiomycetes and
Basidioniycctes, that is, uredo-,
teleuto-, and basidio-spores •, Sty'-
loids, pi. (elSoj, resemblance), colum-
nar crystals occurring in plant-cells
(Solereder); Sty'lopod, Stylopod'ium
(iroi>j, trohhs, a foot), the enlargement
at the base of the styles in Umbelli'

ferae ; sty'lose, stylo'sus, having
styles of a remarkable length or per-
sistence; Sty'lospore {aiTopa, a seed),
a spoie borne on a filament; adj.
stylosp'orous ; Stylosteg'ium (o-Te-yrj,
a roof), a peculiar hood surrounding
the slyle, asin Asclepiads; Styloste'-
mon I {ariifxwu, a filament), an epi-
gynous stamen; styloste'mus, her-
maphrodite ; Styloteg'ium {Teyos, a
covering) = Stylostegium ; Sty'lus
= Style.

styp'ticus (Lat. from arwriKhs, astrin-
gent) ; usually implies use to stanch
a wound.

Sty'rax, or Stor'ax, (1) a solid resin
from Styrax officinale, Linn, ; (2)
at the present day a similar balsa-
mic resin from Liquidambar sty-
racifiaa, Linn.

styrido'phytus {aravphs, a cross ;
(pvThv, a plant), with cruciform
petals (J. S. Henslow)

suav'eolent, suav'eolens (Lat.), sweet-
smelling, fragrant.

sub (Lat.), under or below, in com-
pounds usually implies an approach
to the condition designated, some-
what, or slightly ; subacau'lis (-}-
ACAULis), with the stem hardly ap-
parent: suVacute (+ acute), some-
what acute; subarc'tic (+ arctic),
northern plants above the limit
of cultivation ; cf. infer- arctic ;
subaer'ial {a€rius, airy), situated
almost on the ground level, as a
rhizome which is covered with leaves,
etc. , but above the soil ; subarpine
(-f alpine), applied to vegetation
above the general limit of vegetation
but below the uppermost series or
alpine ; subapicula'ris (-f- apicu-
laris), when the stem is prolonged
beyond an inflorescence without
branch or leaf; Bubapic'ulate, with
an ill-defined point ; subarbores'cent
(-f arbohescent), with a tendency
to become somewhat tree-like;
subarchespor'ial (-f archesporial)
Pad, Bower's term for a cushion-like
group of cells below the archesporium
in Lycopodium ; subaz'ile (-f-AXiLE),
nearly subaxil'lary, below the axil ;

367

Bubbasal

lubimbrioate

sub-ba'sal (+ basal) Cell, the cell
next below the basal Cell in An^io-
sperms (Wiegand) ; sub-Bellar'dian,
slightly resembling Jiubus Bellardi
(Rogers) ; subbiator'ine (+biato-
eine), somewhat as in the Lichen
genus Biatora ; subbif 'ido-rum'pens J
( + BIFIDUS), "bursting into some-
what two divisions " (Lindley) ; sub-
bilocula'ris (+ bilocularls), with
partitions which do not quite join,
but leave a small interval ; subbys'-
soid ( + byssoid), somewhat cob-
webby ; subcaules'cent (+ caules-
cent), with a very short stem, a
trifle more developed than acaules-
cent; subces'pitose (+ caespitose),
somewat tufted (Crozier) ; Sub'class
(+ Class), a group of Orders or
Cohorts next in rank to a Class,
or intermediate between Class and
Cohort; subconcat'enate (+ con-
catenate), growing in imperfect
chains or connections ; subcon'ical
(-f conical), slightly conical; sub-
contin'uous {continmis, uubroken),
rarely or imperfectly septate (Cro-
zier) ; subcon'volute, suhconvolu'tus
(.^ convolute), partially convolute ;
subco'pious {copiosus, plentifully),
"scattered somewhat loosely"
(Clements); subcor'date (+ cor-
date) ; subcordifor'mis (+ cordi-
form), somewhat heart-shaped; sub-
cre'nate (+ crenate), obscurely
crenate ; subcul'trate (+cultrate),
slightly cultrate ; subden'droid ( +
dendroid), somewhat tree-like; sub-
den'tate (+ dentate), imperfectly
dentate; subdentic'ulate (+ denti-
culate), with small or imperfect
marginal teeth ; subdifform'is ( -+-
DiFFORMis), having some amount of
irregularity ; Subdioe'cism (+ Dioe-
ciSM), a tendency to be dioecious ;
subdom'inant (+ dominant), less
than dominant, but present in some
force; suVeflfuse (+ effuse),
slightly si)reading ; sub'entire (-f
entihe), having -very slight mar-
ginal incisions ; Bubeph'edroid (elSor,
resemblance), like the genus
Ephedra ; subepiderm'al (+ epi-

dermal), below the epidermis; '■^
Tis'sue, = Hypoderma.

Stt'ber (Lat., the cork-oak), cork or
phellogen ; suber'eous, = suberose ;
Suber'ification {facio, I make) =
SuBERizATioN ; Su'berin, the sub-
stance of cork, nearly the same as
cutin ; <-' Mem'brane, with cell-
walls turned into cork ; Suberinla-
meria (-f lamella), a thin layer
of cork-like tissue in the cortex
(Hohnel) ; Suberiza'tion, conversion
into cork, cutinization ; su'berized,
converted into cork ; su'berose, sub-
ero'sus, su'berous, corky in texture.

sub'erect, suberect'us (mb, somewhat,
-H erect), nearly erect, but nodding
at the top ( Babington) ; suberose' (+
EROSE),slightlygnawedin appearance.

Su'bex (Lat., support, underlayer),
that part of the axis which bears
cataphyllary leaves (Kerner).

Subfamily [sub, below), a group of
genera within a family ; subflex'uose
(+ flexuose), somewhat wavy ;
Subforma'tion (+ Formation), a
plant-formation of lesser grade ;
Subforms, pi. ( + Form), in Hosa,
with irregular serration and glan-
dular calyx-segments (Almquist) ;
subgenic'ulate ( + geniculate),
sliglitly bent or kneed ; Subgen'us
( + Genus), a group, ranking as
a section, or possibly a true genus
held doubtful ; subglobose' ( +
globose), nearly globular ; sub-
gluma'ceous (+glumaceous), some-
what glumaceous ; subgrega'rious
{gregarhis, belonging to a herd),
" arranged in loose groups " (Cle-
ments) ; Subgreg'iform {grex, gregis,
a flock ; + Form), a Versiform
which has varied in difl'erent locali-
ties or countries (Kuntze) ; sub-
hyme'nial ( -f hymenial), below
the hymeniuin ; '^ Lay'er or Sub-
hyme'nium = Hypothecium.

Subic''ulum (Lat., an underlayer), a
felted or byssoid stratum of hyphae,
bearing perithecia.

subim'bricate, subimbrica'ltcs (*m6,
somewhat, + imbricate), some-
what overlapping.

368

tttbinBipidoi

Bubstomatie

lubinsipldus {sub, below ; insipidus,
tasteless), almost devoid of flavour ;
Bubja'cent {jacens, lyin£(), lying just
below (Dixon and Jameson) ; Sub-
king'dom, the main division of a
kini^dom, a primary botanic division,
as Phanerogams and Cryptogams ;
Bub-Eoeler'ian, somewhat resembling
Rubus Koeleri (Rogers).

BXibla'tas (Lat., lifted up), when the
ovary has a support, real or apparent.

Bublentic'ular {sub, somewhat, + len-
ticular), more or less doubly con-
vex ; Bublit'toral ( + littoral),
employed by H. C. Watson for
those plants which have a tendency
to grow near the sea, but not
actually shore-plants ; snbmar'ginal
( -f marginal), near the margin ;
Bubmar'itime plants characteristic of
the sea, but also occurring inland,
as Armaria maritima.

fubmerged', submersed', submei'$us
(Lat., dipped or plunged under),
growing under water ; submersi'bi-
Ufl (Mod. Lat.), capable of existing
when submersed ; Submersipra'ta,
pi. {prahirn, a meadow), forma-
tions of macrophytic aquatic plants,
with submerged or floating leafy
shoots.

Bubmicron'ic {sub, below^ ; ixUpos,
small), used of objects visible only
under the ultra-microscope.

Bubnas'cent {subnnscor, I grow up
under), growing or arising from
below some object.

snbni'ger (Lat , somewhat black)
= NIGRICANS ; sub'nude {nudus,
naked), nearly destitute of covering,
as leaves or hairs ; sab 'obtuse ( +
obtuse), slightly obtuse or blunt ;
Buborbic'ular (+ orbicular), nearly
circular ; Subor'der, Suhordo, a group
of genera lower than an order ; sub-
o'vate ( + ovatr), somewhat ovate ;
subpedunc'ulate (+ pedunculate),
supported on a very short stem;
subperipbaer'icus ( -f- pkripheric),
nearly peripheric, used of an em-
bryo, such as in Atriplex (S. F.
Gray) ; subpet'iolar, subpctiola'ris,
BT^bpet'iolate ( -f petiolate), under

the petioles, as the buds of Platanus;
Subquad'rat ( + Quadrat), a quadrat
of 1 to 8 decimetres (Clements) ;
subramea'lis ( + rameal), growing
on a branch Ijelow a leaf ; subra'-
mose, subramo'sus, subra'mous ( -|-
ramose), (1) having a slight ten-
dency to branch ; (2) with few
branches ; subrig'id ( -f rigid),
slightly rigid ; subro'seus ( -f-
ROSEUs), somewhat rose-coloured,
pinkish ; subrotund' ( + rotuwd),
roundish; subscyph'iform (+scypH-
IFORM), somewhat boat-shaped ;
Subsec'tion ( + Section), the divi-
sion of a genus below a section, a
small section ; subser'rate, subser-
ra'tus { -f serrate), vaguely ser-
rate ; subses'sile (-f sessile), nearly
sessile, almost devoid of a stalk ;
Sub'sbrub, an under-shrub, or small
shrub which may have partially
herbaceous stems.

subsid'iary {subsidiarius, serving for
support) Cells, certain epidermal
cells which are less thickened or
situated lower than the guard-cells
which they surround (Strasburger).

subsig^llar'ian {sub, somewhat), Sigil-
laria stems without ribs (Arber and
Parkin) ; subsim'ple (-f simple),
with few divisions; Subspe'oieB, a
group of forms ambiguous in rank,
between a variety and a species,
usually marked by an a8terisk(*) ;
subspor'al {cnropa, a seed) Cells,
applied to certain colourless cells
in Pithophora, found in spore-
bearing individuals (Wittrock).

sub'stantive {substantivus, self-exis-
tent) Varia'tion, used by Bateson
to denote change in actual com-
positiom

sub'stitute {substitutus, put in place of)
Associa'tion = secondary Forma-
tion ; '-' Fi'bres, like libriform
fibres, but a much reduced form of
prosenchyma, the " Ersatzfasern "
of Sanio ; Substitu'tion, Lopriore's
term for healing processes by forma-
tion of new growth from secondary
meristem.

substomat'ic {suh, below, -f stomatic)

369

substomatic

SnSultaf

Cham'ber = siomatic Chamber ;
substo'mal has the same meaning ;
Bubstra'tose (4-9Tratose), somewhat
stratified, or in layers.

subtend' {suhtendo, I stretch under-
neath), to extend under, or be
opposite to ; subten'ding Leaf, that
leaf whose axil gives rise to a bud
or peduncle.

Bubterete' {sub, someAvhat, -f terete),
somewhat terete.

subterra'neous, suhterra'neus (Lat.),
underground.

Sabtrac'tion {suhtractus, drawn off)
Stage, employed by Bateson for the
loss of a factor.

subtremeH'oid {suh^ under; f?5os, re-
semblance), gelatinous, somewhat
resembling Tremella ; Sab'tribe ( +
Tribe), a division between a tribe
and a genus ; aubtrop'ic (-f tropic),
apj)lied to half-hardy plants which
in temperate climates can thrive in
summer only.

Su'bula (Lat., a small weapon), a fine
sharp point ; Su'bula, Duval-Jouve's
term for the ter^iinal, non- twisted
portion of the awn of grasses ;
su'bulate, subula'tus, awl -shaped ;
Su'buli, pi., "the aciculae or sharp
processes formed by some Fungals "
(Lindley); su'bulifer, subulif'erous
i/ero, I bear), bearing sharp points ;
Bu'buliform, suhuliform'is {forma,
shape), awl-shaped.

subum'bellate {sub, somewhat, + um-
bellate), somewhat umbellate, as
the inflorescence of some Rosaceae ;
Subvari'ety, Subvar'ietas (-f- Va-
RiEi'v), a trifling variety or form ;
subven'trioo8e(4-VENTRicoRE), some-
what inflated ; subvertic'illate, in
imperfect or irregular wliorls;
subxeropb'ilouB (-f xerophilous),
preferring dry situations, but not
confined to them.

Succeda'neum {.nicccdaneus, substi-
tuted), a substitute.

Succes'sion {successio, a following),
appearing in successive intervals, on
soils of differing character.

succes'sive {successivus, following)
Whorl, one whose members did

not originate simultaneously, but
in succession.

succif erouB {succus, sap ; fero, I bear),
producing or conveying sap.

Buccinc'tus (Lat., ready) «= circin-
atus.

succin'euB or sucin'eus (Lat., of
amber), amber-coloured ; Suc'cinite,
the commonest and best known
form of amber, resin exuded by
Finns succini/era, Goepp., X ; Suc-
cino'sis, Conwentz's term for an
abnormal occurrence of resin in
fossil amber-trees.

snccise', succi'sus (Lat., cut oflf), as if
abruptly cut or broken off at the
lower end.

Buc'cose, succo^sus (Lat., juicy), suc-
culent, sappy.

suc'cubouB, 'bus (Lat., lying under),
the oblique insertion of distichous
leaves of Hepaticae, so that the
upper overlaps the lower on the
dorsal side of the stem, as in
Plagiochila.

Buc'culent, succulen'tus (Lat., sappy),
juicy.

Suc'cus (Lat., sap), any juice which
can be expressed from a plant.

Suc'ker, (1) a shoot of subterranean
origin ; (2) an haustorium, some-
times restricted to tiie penetrating
organ or papilla.

Su'crase (Fr., siicre, sugar, -+- ase) =
Invertase ; Su'crose (-f ose), a
group of sugars, such as cane -sugar
and maltose.

Suc'tor {siictus, sucked), J. S. Hens-
low's term for the haustoria of
BarLsia and other root-parasites.

Suda'tion {sudahcs, sweated out), exu-
dation of water containing a small
amount of substances in solution ; as
opposed to Secretion.

BufErutes'cent, sufrutcb'cens {sub,
somewhat ; fruicx, a shrub), ob-
scurely shrubby ; Suffru'tex, an
undershrub ; suflfru'ticose, su^i-u-
tico'sua, suflfrutic'ulose, somewhat
shrubby.

Bufful'tus, (1) sujiported or propped;
(2) SufFul'tus, a {)late or disc form-
ing the basis of a bulb ; when much

370

SmfitiltuB

superior

lengthened gives rise to the term
Bui' bus sufful'tus (Endlicher).

fiu'gar, a group of sweet, crystalline
substances and soluble in water
(sucroses and glucoses) ; Beet ~ ,
extracted from specially selected
strains of Beta vulgaris, Linn. ;
Cane '^, or saccharose, from Sac-
charum officinarum, Linn. ; Fruit '^
= Laevulose ; Grape -^ *= Glu-
cose or Dextrose ; Inver'ted -^ ,
occurs in some ripe fruits and
honeydew ; Ma'ple --' , from Acer
saccharinnm, Wangenh. ; Palm '^ ,
from species of Arenga, etc.

Burcate, sulca'Lus (Lat., furrowed),
grooved or fuiTOwed.

Surci, pi. of Sul'cus, (1) small grooves
or FossuLAE in some Diatom valves ;
(2) lamellae of certain Fungi (Lind-
ley) ; sul'dform {forma, shape) =

8ULCATE.

Bulfu'reous, etc., see sulphureous,
etc.

Sulphobacter'ia [sulphur, brimstone,
-j- Bacteria), those microbes which
reduce sulphur out of its solutions ;
Sulphofica'tion, the production of
sulphur by bacteria (Lipman) ;
surphur-coroured = sulphureous ;
'*' Bain, pollen from pines brought
by currents of air ; Sulphurar ia,
Planchard's name for Algae which
reduce sulphates from waters con-
taining those salts ; Bulphurel'lus,
slightly sulphur-coloured ; sulphu'-
reous, -reus, the colour of brimstone,
a very pale yellow ; sulphures'cens,
becoming sulphur-coloured ; buI-
phnri'nuB, sulphury in tint.

Surn'mer-ipore, any spore which ger-
minates quickly, and retains its
vitality a short time only, as conidia
and uredospores, in contrast to
winter- or resting-spores ; -^ -wood,
that formed during the middle of
the growing season.

Sum'mit, used by Grew and his suc-
cessors for Anther.

Sun-leaves, leaves adapted to develop
in full exposure to the sun ; ~
-plants, plants which prefer full
sun-light ; their stems are often |

371

short, and their leaves have the
palisade cells well-developed (Willis).

su'per (Lat. ), above ; often modified
into supra- ; superagrar'ian (+
agrarian), a name applied to a
zone which includes the region of
vegetation in Great Britain above
the limits of cultivation ; super-
arc'tic, those plants which are
confined to the highest zone in
Great Britain, the most alpine of
the flora in our islands ; super-
axil'lary, superaxilla'ris (-f axil-
lary), growing above an axil ;
supercompos'ituB = supracompos-
I Tus ; Supercres'cence {cresco, I
grow), thestateof apara3ite(Crozier) ;
supercres'cent, growing above or on
another body ; superdecom'pound
= supRADECOMPOUND ; Superfe-
cunda'tion (+ Fecundation), the
union of more than two gamete^j

Superficia'les, pi. {super ficialis, on the
surface), applied to leptosporangiate
Ferns, with sori arising from the
surface of the frond (Bower) ; cf.
Marginales.

superficial 'ius (Lat., on another's
land), on the surface of an organ.

Superficies (Lat., the surface), Cor'-
poris, '-' Placenta'ris, "the hy-
menium of certain Fungals " (Lind-

ley).

Super'flua, pi. of Super'fluum {super-
Jiuus, overflowing), a Linnean order
of Syngenesia(Compositae), contain-
ing plants Avith the florets of the
disk hermaphrodite, and those of
the ray female.

Superfoeta'tion {super, above ; fetus,
pregnant), the fertilization of an
ovary by more than one kind of
pollen ; superfolia'ceous = supra-
FOLiACEOUs ; superfo'lius = supra-
folius ; Su'performs, in Rosa, those
with doubly serrated leaves and
glandular calyx-segments(Almquist).

supe'rior (Lat., higher), (1) growing
or placed above ; (2) also in a
lateral flower on the side next the
axis : the posterior or upper lip of
a corolla is the superior; '~ O'vary,
when all the floral envelopes are

saperior

Swang

inserted below it, on the torus ; cf.

HALF-SUPERIOR.

Bupema'tant {supernatans, swimming
above), floating on the surface.

supernu'merary {super nuynerarius,
over and above), additional ; '--
Bads, are either adventitious '-,

or POSTVENTITIOUS '-' .

Superpar'asite (super,' above, +
Parasite), a parasite of a parasite ;
Bu'per-plant, a plant which grows
upon another, either as an epiphyte
or parasite.

superpo'sed, superpos'itvs (Lat., placed
over), vertically over some other
part ; Superposit'ion, placed ver-
tically, or in parts of the flower,
opposite.

Buperspe'cies (aa^jscr, above, -f- Species),
a group of sub-species or new species
regarded as an entity; Supertubera'-
tion (+ Tuber), the production of
secondary tubers upon the normal
primary tubers.

■upervac'uus (Lat.), redundant.

supervolute', superrolu'tu«, rolled
over, when applied to plants, the
same as convolute ; supervolu'tive,
supervoluti'vus, convolute aestiva-
tion.

supine', supi'nus (Lat., lying on the
back), prostrate, with face turned
upward.

suppor'ting [supporto, I carry or bring
up) Fi'bres, in nuclear division those
fibres which run from pole to pole of
the spindle ; -^ Plant, a plant iipon
or in which another grows ; a host
plant (Crozier).

Suppres'sion (suppressio, a keeping
back), complete abortion.

Bu'pra = above, in compounds from
Latin ; su'pra-axil'lary (-f axil-
lary), growing above an axil ;
supracomp'osite, supracompos'itus,
supra decompos'itus {compositus, com-
posed), excessively subdivided ;
sapracnta'neous {cutis, skin), above
the epidermis ; suprano'dal ( +
nodal), above a node ; suprafolia'-
ceous, -c<?ws(-4-foliackous), inserted
above the petiole, growing above a
leaf ; suprafo'lius {folium, a leaf),

growing on a leaf; su'pra-litt'oral
{litoralis, pertaining to the seashore),
a coast region above high-water
mark (Warming) ; supraterra'neous
(+ terraneus), used by Spruce as
the opposite of subterraneous, as
'-' Perianth; cf. Spruce, Cephalozia,
p. 92.

supreme' {supremiis, highest), as the
top or highest point.

surculig'erous, -rics {surculus, a young
branch; gem, I bear), bearing
suckers ; sur'culose, surculo'sus,
producing suckers ; Sur'culus, (1)
a sucker, a shoot rising from an
underground base, as from the root ;
(2) the leafy stem of Bryophytes
and Lycopods (Bischoff") ; Sur'culum
is used by J. Smith for the rhizome
of a Fern.

surcur'rent (Fr., sur = upon, -f cur-
rent = running), having winged
expansions from the base of the
leaf prolonged up the stem.

Sur'face-yeast, the same as High-
yeast.

Sur'foyl, Grew's word for outer scales.

sur'sum (Lat., upwards), directed up-
ward and forward ; '-' hamulo'sus,
bordered with hooks pointing to the
apex.

survi'val (Fr., survivre, to outlive)
Char'acters, those which do not
become merged or lost in transmission
(Lotsy).

suspend'ed, suspen'stts (Lat., hung up),
hanging directly downward, or from
the apex of a cell; Suspen'sor (1) of
the embryo, a thread of cells at the
extremity of a developed embryo ;
(2) the cell which supports the con-
jugating cell in Mucorini ; pri'mary
<-, the whole of the row of cells
preceding the actual embryological
divisions.

su'taral, s^ttura'lis {sutura, a seam),
relating to a suture ; Su'ture, (1) a
junction or seam of union ; (2) a line
of opening or dehiscence ; sutura'riui,
possessing a suture.

Swanff, local Yorkshire term for- moor-
land bogs, particularly those in
hollows.

372

Swarm

symmetry

Swarm, a number of spores or uni-
cellular Algae of similar origin,
which remain in company without
being united ; cf. Adelphotaxy ;
<^ Cell, -^ Spore, a motile naked
protoplasmic body, a zoospore ;
Swarm'ers, zoospores ; swarm'ing,
moving l)y means of cilia, applied
to zoospores.

swim'ming, used vaguely for aquatics
which float or have floating leaves ;
also restricted to those wholly
immersed and free ; -' Appara'tus,
in Azolla, three apical episporic
spongy masses of tissue, surround-
ing a central conical body with an
array of fine filaments (Campbell).

Switch-plants, plants whose leaves
are wanting or reduced, with green
shoots acting in place of leaves.

sword-shaped, eusiform.

sychnocar'pous, -jnis {(tvxv^s, frequent ;
Kctp-nhs, fruit), able to produce fruit
many times without perishing, as
trees and herbaceous perennials.

Sy'con = Sycoii'ium,orSy'conus(o-i/«o»',
fruit of the fig-tree), a nmltiple
hollow fruit, as that of the fig.

Syco'sis {avKoocTis), a skin disease
ascribed to species of Microsporon.

Sygolli'pliytum, Necker's name for
Syncollipliy'tum {<ruyKo\\os, glued
together ; (pvrhu, a plant), a plant
in which the perianth becomes com-
bined with the pericarp.

Syke, (1) Yorkshire vernacular for a
rivulet, which drains out of a bog ;
(2) tlie bog itself.

Syl'va, or Sil'va (Lat., a wood), applied
to an account of the trees of a
district, or a discourse on trees ;
syl'van, relating to woods ; sylvat'-
icus or silvat'icus, growing amongst
trees ; sylves'tral, used by H. C.
"Watson for ])lants which grow in
woods and shady places ; sylves'tris
or silves'tris, growing in woods ;
sylves'trine (Crozier), growing in
woods; Syl'vula, (1) a plantation;
(2) a small Sylva.

sym, a modification of syn {<tvu), with ;
symbas'ic {Bdais, a pedestal), based
on several types ; Symbas'is, the

condition of having several inde-
pendent types ; Sym'bion {&ios, life),
an organ which lives in a state of
Symbiosis ; Sym'biont (Symbio'tes,
of Tubeuf), an individual existing in
Symbio'sis, the living together of dis-
similar organisms, with benefit to one
only, or to both ; also styled commen-
salism, consortism, individualism,
mutualism, nutricism, prototrophy
and syntrophism ; antagonis'tic -^
is a struggle between the two organ-
isms; conjunc'tive —, where the
symbionts are intimately blended
so as to form an apparently single
body ; contin'gent '^ , when one
plant lives in the interior of another
for shelter, not parasitism, in Germ.
Raumparasitismus ; disjunc'tive '^ ,
when the association is only tem-
porary (Frank) ; mutualis'tic --',
when of reciprocal advantage ; sym-
bio'tic, relating to symbiosis ; '-'
Sap'ropbytism, the condition of a
higher plant, as a Phanerogam, in
symbiosis with a Fungus (Mac-
dougal) ; symbiotroph'ic {rpocp)],
food), deriving nourishment by sym-
biotic relationship (Kirchner).
symmetran'tbus [avfineTpos, commen-
surate ; ivdos, a flower), when a
perianth is divisible into eipial
parts by several planes of division ;
symmet'ric, symmet'rical, (1) act-
inomorphic ; (2) similar in the
number of members in calyx, corolla,
and androecium ; symmetricar'pus
{Kapirhs, fruit), a fruit which is sym-
metric, as first defined ; Sym'metry,
Symmet'ria, (1) capable of division
into similar halves; (2) "used of
topography when it shows uniform
changes " (Clements) ; bilat'eral --' ,
(1) capable of equal division in one
plane only; (2) "where the areas
occur in two similar rows (Clements) ;
ma'jor -', that of an organism, as a
whole ; mi'nor -^ , that of part of
an organism, as of a flower; multi-
lat'eral -- = radial -' ; ra'dial ~,
(1) capable of equal division in
more than one direction through the
centre; (2) "a condition in which

Ba

373

Symmetry

Synanthy

the different areas are concentric "
(Clements).

Bymmix'is {avv = (tv/x, with; fii^is, a.
mingling), chromosome pairing in
which there is an actual interchange
of chromosome parts (Haecker).

Sym'pathy {ffv/xirddeia, fellow-feeling),
(1) the faculty of ready union in
grafting ; (2) readiness to hybridize,
or receive foreign pollen ; adj.
sympathetic.

Sym'peda {(tvv, with ; ttcSt?, a fetter),
symmetry by an intersecting plane ;
Sym'pedae, pi., applied by O.Mueller
to those Diatoms having superficial
symmetry ; Sympet'alae (ireraXov,
a flower leaf) = Gamopetai.ae ;
sympetal'icus J, the cohesion of the
stamens to the petals, as in Malva ;
sympet'alous, -lus, with united
petals, gamo^ietalous.

symphianthe'rous, -rus {avfKpvw, I
cause to grow l^gether ; &v6r]pos,
flowery), a synonym of Synantherua
and Syngenesius (J. S. Henslow);
symphicar'pous (^Kap-rrhs, fruit), Avith
confluent fruits ; symphiogenet'ic
{yevos, a race), formed by union of
previously separate elements ; sym-
phyanthe'rous I = symphiantherous ;
sym'phycarpous = symphicarpous,

Symphyl'lode {<Tvy, with ; <pv\\(t>Br]5,
leaflike), cone scales of Abietineae
(Celakovsky) ; Symphyllo'dium, the
combined ovuliferous scales in the
flower of certain Coniferae (Warm-
ing) ; symphyrious, gamophyllous ;
symphyogenet'ic == symphiogenetic ;
symphyoste'monous {ar-nnasv, a sta-
men), having the stamens united.

Sym'phyais {<Tvn<pvai9, growing to-
gether), (1) coalescence; (2) fusion
of parts (Bessey) ; Symphys'ia is a
synonym .

symphyste'monous = symphyoste-
monous.

83rmphytan'theru8 = symphiantherus.

symphyt'ic (avfxfvTos, innate), formed
by fusion of several nuclei, as a
gameto-nucleus(oogamete)of Perono-
3,ioreae or (isogamete) of Dasitcladus^
(Hartog) ; symphytog'ynus {yw)], a'
woman), the calyx and pistil more

or less adherent, the ovary being
inferior ; symphytothe'lus (^tjA.^, a

nipple) = SYMPHYTOGYNUS.

Sym'plast {(tvv, with; vXacrrls, formed),
an assemblage of energids, as in
Caiilerpa yroliftra, Lamour. ; Sym-
plo'cium. or Symplo'kium (TrAeVw, I
plait), old names for the sporangium
of a Fern ; Sym'pode, Sympod'ium
{iTovs, irohhs, a foot), a stem made up
of a series of superposed branches, so
as to imitate a simple axis ; adj. ;
S3nnpod'ial ; ^ Dichot'omy, where at
each forking, one branch continues
to develop and the other aborts ;
Sympolymor'phism ( + Polymob-
phism), the occurrence of various
forms in a given organ in the same
individual (Lindman).

syn {avv, with), adhesion or growing
together ; c/. sym ; synac'mic {aKfih,
a point = prime of life), adj., of
Synac'my, the stamens and pistils
mature together, being the opposite
of Hetekacmy ; Synan'drium (dHp,
aydpos, a man), the cohesion of tlie
anthers of each male flower in certain
Aroideae ; Synan'dry, Morren's term
where stamens nonnally separated
are soldered or united ; Synan'gia,
pi. of Synan'gium {aYY^'ioy, a vessel),
(1) an aggregated ex annulate Fern
sporangium forming a series of loculi,
as in Maratlia (J. Smith) ; (2) the
a,xit\\eTS in Ephedra ; adj. synan'gial;
synan'gic, relating to a Synangium ;
synanthe'ricus {avQ7\po5, flowery), the
giowin? together of anthers, as in
Composites, syngenesious ; Synan'-
therae, a name for Compositae ;
adj . synan'therous: Synantherorogist
{\6yos, discourse), an expert in the
study of Compositae ; SjmaDthe'nis,
a flower with coalesced anthers ;
Synanthe'sis (ij/0Tj<n5, flowering),
simultaneous an thesis, stamens and
pistils ripe at the same time, synacmy ;
Synantho'dy (€l5os, resemblance), the
lateral adhesion of two flower-buds
on the same stalk, or on two ped-
uncles which have become fasciated ;
Synan'thy {6.vQos, a flower), (1) C.
Morren's term for the adhesion of

374

Synanthy

■yngeneiioag

two or more flowers ; (2) fruit result-
ing from pollen from the same flower
(Pearson) ; adj. synan'thic, syn-
an'thous; Synanthrophy'tum {<rvp,
with; &dp6os,cro-wded;<pvrhv, a plant),
whose fruit is compounded of many
carpels [the word as cited by J. S.
Henslow seems to be an error for
Necker's group Synathrophytum] ;
Synan'throie, a sugar found in the
roots and tubercles of certain Com-
positae.
Synapho'sis {ffwatpiffrrjfii, I join in
revolt), change in the cohesion of
plasma.
Bynap'sis (ffwdirru), I join), the con-
densation of the nuclear filament to
one side of the nucleus previous to
heterotypic mitosis; adj. synap'tio;
^ Knot = Synapsis ; ^ Pe'riod,
the time during which synapsis takes
place.
Synap'tase {(rwairrhs, joined), the same

substance as Emulsin.
Syn'arch (avv, with ; kpxh, begin-
ning), the fusion of two sexual cells
(Meyer).
fsnaannopliy'tiis , {(rvvapfios, joined ;

ipvrhy, a plant), gynandrous.
Syn'earp, Syncar'pium {crvv, with ;
Kttpirhs, fruit), a multiple or fleshy
aggregate fruit, as the mulberry, or
Magnolia; syncar'pous, -pus, com-
posed of two or more united carpels ;
Syncar'py, the accidental adhesion of
several fruits ; Syncar'yocyto {Kapvov,
a nut; kut^ s a vessel), the egg (M aire);
Byncar'yon, a nucleus formed by
fusion of two nuclei (Maire); Syn-
car'yophyte {<t>vThvy a plant) =
Sporophyte ; Synchor'ion X ix^P^ov,
foetal membrane, Mirbel's name for
Carcerule ; synchorolog'ic (x«p««.
I scatter ; \6yos, discourse), relating
to the distribution of plant associa-
tions and their conditioning factors
(Schroter); Synchronog'amy (xp<^«'os,
time ; ydixos, marriage), the simul-
taneous maturity of male and
female flowers on the same stock
(Kirchner); synclad'ous (/cAciSos, a
branch), used when brancMets grow
in tufts from the same point ; syn-

eotyle'donons, -do'neus (+ Cotyle-
don), with coalesced cotyledons ;
Syncotyle'dong, seedlings in which
the cotyledons are united (De Vries) ;
Syncot'yly, the state of cohesion of
cotyledons by one margin only ;
Syn'cyte, Syncyt'ium, (Kvris, a small
box), a structure derived from the
more or less complete absorption of
the cell-walls, which places their
lumina in direct contact.

Syn'desis {<Tvvh\u>, I bind together), the
pairing of homologous chromosomes
during synapsis.

Syndimor'phism {(tvv, with, + Dimor-
phism), the different forms of a
given organ on the same individual
(Lindman) ; adj. syndimor'pUo ;
syndip'loid (+ diploid), the fusion
of two or more diploid nuclei
(Nemec) ; Synecol'ogy (-f Ecoi>ooy),
the study of plant-communities ; adj.
synecolog'io.

sjmed'ral, syned'rous, -dnis {<Tvvf9pos,
of the same seat), growing on the
angles.

Syne'ma (<rhv, with ; vvfia, a thread),
(1) the column of monadelphous sta-
mens, as in Malvaceae ; (2) | that
part of the column of an Orchid
which represents the filament of
the stamens (Lindley) ; Syner'gids,
Syner'gidae {(rvvepyhs, an assistant),
the two nuclei of the upper end
of the embryo-sac, which with the
third (the oosphere) constitute the
egg- apparatus ; Syn'gamete (-f-
Gamete), C. MacMillan's expression
for the cell which arises from tha
fusion of two gametes ; c/". Oosperm,
Zygote ; lyn game, sex determined
by fertilization (Correns) ; Syn'gamy
{ydnos, marriage), fertilization in
modem restricted sense, fusion of
a male and female cell producing
a zygote ; bi'nary '-', when sex is
present (Hartog); adj. syn'gamouj,
ayngamlo.

Syngenes'ia {avyyey^s, connate), a
Linnean class, with flowers having
united anthers, Compositae ; syn-
gcneslcus = syngenes'ious, sy^i-
genes' us, (1) with anthers cohering

375

gyngenesious

Systellopliytuni

in a ring; (2) belonging to the order
Compositae.

Syngonim'ia {crvv, with, + Gonimia),
goniraia united in clumps; Syn'-
grammae {ypd/xfxa, an outline),
Diatoms with linear symmetry (0.
Mueller; synhap'loid (+ haploid),
the union of two or more haploid
nuclei (Nemec).

Synize'sk {avyiCw, to sit together)
= Synapsis.

Synkar'ion {a-hu, with ; napvov, a nut)
= Synoaryon ; synoc'reate ( +
Ocrea), having opposite united
stipules which enclose the stem in a
sheath ; synoe'cious {oIkos, a house),

(1) having antheridia and archegonia
in one inflorescence ; bryologists
seem to prefer the form synoi'cous ;

(2) the occurrence of flowers of
difl"erent sexes in the same inflores-
cence (Kirchner) ; Synne'ma (j'tj^uo, a
thread), a columnar bundle of closely
united conidiophores (Traverso and
Saccardo).

Syn'onym {(tvvwvv/jlos, having the same
name), a superseded or unused
name; Synon'ymy, all that relates
to synonyms.

Synop'sis {avvo^pis, a glance), a con-
densed description of a genus or
other group of plants.

synpet'alous {cvy, with ; ireraXov, a
flower leaf) = gamopetalous ;
Synphyllo'dium {(pvWov, a leaf),
Celakovsky's name for Cone-scale;
Synoph'thy, the conected alibrevia-
tion of Synophthal'my {6(pdaKiJ.hs,
an eye), see next ; — Moquin-
Tandon's term for adhesion of
(1) embryos; (2) buds; Synoph'ty
(deriv., see last); Synoph'yty
(Croziei) = Synophthy ; Syn'plast
= Symplast; synorhi'zus (^I'Ca, a
root), having a radicle whose point
is united to the albumen ; synsep'-
aloue, -lus (+ Sepalum), gamo-
sepalous. the sepals coalescent ;
synsper'mous, adj. of Synsper'my
{a-trepfia, a seed), the union of
several seeds ; Syn'sperms ((nrepfxa,
a seed), plants with "seeds in-
tegrated with placenta" (C. MacMil-

lan) ; synspor'ous {airopa, a seed),
propagating by conjugations of cells,
as in Algae " (Stormonth) ; Synstig'-
ma {(xriy/jLa, a point), when symmetry
is based upon a point; synstig-
mat'icus {ariyfjLa, a point), Avhen a
pollen-mass is furnished with a
retinaculum by which it adheres
to the stigma, as in Orchids.

syntac'tic {crvvTUKTiKhs, putting to-
gelher), used of irregularity which
is zygomorphic (Pax).

Syntag'ma, pi. Syntag'mata {ahv,
with; Ta7,u,a, an array), Pfeffer's
term for bodies built up of Taq-
maTA, themselves aggregations of
Molecules; syntep'alous (-f Tep-
alum), the tepals united ; Synth'-
ease, a soluble enzyme effecting the
union of sugar and phosphates
(Ivanoff) ; syntrip'loid (+ trip-
loid), tha union of triploid nuclei
(N^mec) ; syntropli''icu8 {rpocpif,
food), epiphytic ; Syntroph'ism and
Syn'trophy, the antagonistic sym-
biosis of Lichen with Lichen ; Syn'-
trophs, "Lodgers" in Lichens;
Syn'type {tvitos, a type) = Cotype ;
synzo'ic {((fou, an animal), used of
intentional dispersal by means of
animals (Sernander) ; Synzooclio'ry
ix^peo, I spread abroad), dispersed
by animals; Synzyg'ia + {'^vyhs, a
yoke), the point of contact of
opposite cotyledons.

Sy'phon, = Siphon.

Syring'in, a substance occurring in
Syringa, the Lilac ; syringi'nus,
lilac-coloured, a light purple.

Syringoden'dron, used by palaeo-
botanists for old or partially de-
corticated sigillarian stems ; the
name was formerly generic.

Syr'tidad [avpris, crvprtSos, a sand-
bank, 4- ad), a plant of a dry
sandbar (Clements) ; Syrtidi'um, "a
dry sandbar formation " ; syrtidoph'-
ilus {(piXfo), I love), "dwelling
on dry sandbars " ; Syrtidophy'ta
{((>vThv, a plant), "dry sandbar
plants " (Clements).

Systellophy'tum (o-uo-reAAw, I wrap
closely , (pvrhv, a ])l.'int), when a

376

Systellophytam

tankard-shaped

persistent calyx ajtpears to form
part of the fruit.

Sys'tem {avcrTrj/jLa, a composition), a
scheme of classification ; systemat'ic,
systcmat'icus, relating to system ; ~
Bot'any, the study of plants in their
mutual relationships and taxonomic
arrangement.

Syst'ole {(tvcttoKt), a contraction), the
contraction of the contractile vesicles
in certain Algae, plasmodia, and
zoospores.

Syst'rophe (avarocp^, rolling up), when
strong light causes chlorophyll
grains to congregate into a few
masses (A, F. W. Schimper) ; adj.
systroph'ic, as ~ In'terval, or Systro-
ph'ion, that portion of the Photiu'm
in which systrophe can take place
(S. Moore).

systy'lius {<tvu, with ; (nv\os, n
column), the lid fixed to the
columella in Mosses, and elevated
above the capsule when it dries ;
systy'lous (Berkeley) = systyli us ;
systy'lus, when styles coalesce into
one body, as in Rvsa systt/la, Bast.

tabaci'nus, pale brown, "tobacco-
coloured ; " the name is from Xicu-
tiana Tabacum, Linn.

Tabasheer', a siliceous concretion
occurring in tlie joints of bamboo.

Ta'bes (Lat., a wasting away), a
disease, the loss of the power of
growth and consequent wasting
away ; tabes'cent, tabea'cens, wasting
or shrivelling.

Tab'let {tabuln^ a board or plank),
(1) the frustule of Diatoms when
quadrangular; (2) the rectangular
colony of Gonhun : Tab'ula, the
pileus of certain Fungi ; tab'ular,
labida'ris, flattened horizontally;
'^ Roots, buttress-like roots of
certain tro]>ical trees (Kerner).

tabula'tus X (Lat., boarded or floored),
layer on layer.

Tach'yspore (Taxi's-, quick ; cnreipoD, I
sow), applied to plants which quickly
disperse their seeds (Ulbrich) ; adj.
tachyspor'ous.

tac'tic {TUKTiKhs, fit for order), reacting

to a stimulus by internal change
(Wager),
tac'tile {tactilis, that may be touched),
sensitive to touch ; ^ Hairs or ^
Bris'tles = Sti m ulators ; - Papill'a,
a mechanical sense-organ such as a
projecting cell on a tendril ; ~ Pit,
an unthickened area on the outer
wall of a superficial sensory cell,
taemop'terid, a Fern resembling Tat-

mopteris, in structure.
taenia'nus + {taenia, a band), long,
cylindric and contracted in various-
places; taeniop'teroid, in fossil
botany, resembling the genus
Taeniopteris.
Tag'ma, pi. Tag'mata (rdy/xa, an
array), Pfeffer's term for all ag-
gregations of molecules ; tagmat'ic
Com'plex, a higher molecular
system.
Tail, any long and slender prolonga-
tion ; '-' point'ed, excessively acu-
minate, caudate; tailed, said of
anthers which have a prolongation
from the loculus, which {)art is
destitute of pollen-grains.
Take-all, an Australian name for the
rava;;es of Ophioboliis graminis on
wheat; termed "Straw Blight " in
England.
Tala'ra + (talaria, the winged shoes
of ilercury), the wing or ala of a
papilionaceous corolla.
Ta'lea (Lat.), a cutting, a small branch

for propagating,
tall, exceeding the normal height.
Talus (Fr., slope), an accumulation
of loose fragments at the base of
rocks (Warming).
tangen'tial {ta)igrn.t, touching), at
right angles to the radial or
medullary rays.
Tan'ghin, the poison occurring; in the
ordeal poison plant of Madagascar,
Cerbcra Tanyhin, Hook.
Tan'gle, the same as Skein (Crozier).
Tank-epiphyte (-f EpiPHYrE), epi-
phytes in which the roots are re-
duced to anchoring appendages
(Schimper).
tan'kard-shaped, thickened and gradu-
ally enlarged downward, then

377

Tannase

Tegmenta

suddenly contracted or ended, as
some varieties of turnip (Crozier).

Tan'nase, an enzyme occurring in
Aspergillus; Tan'nin or Tan'nio
Ac'id, an important group of astrin-
gents, especially abundant in some
barks, as that of the oak ; Tan'nin-
sao8, "' -ve'sicles, strongly refractive
globular bodies in cells, which con-
tain tannin; aplas'tio -', probably
an excretion, as in the germinating
date; plas'tic -*', presumably con-
nected with nutrition ; capable of
being modified; physiolog'ical '^ ,
believed in this state to be a waste
product.

Tap-root, the primary descending
root, forming a direct continuation
from the radicle; tap-root'ed,
possessed of a tap-root.

ta'per, cylindric but angular, and
gradually diminishing towards the
end ; -^ point^ed, acuminate, as the
leaf of Salix alba, Linn. ; ta'pering,
regularly diminishing in diameter.

Tape'sium {rdinjs, a carpet), dense and
wefted superficial myceliimi, having
ascophores seated on it ; tape'tal,
relating to the tapetum ; '-' Cell,
cell of a tapetum ; '-' Lay'er =
Tapetum ; -^ Sept'om, the wall be-
tween the megaspore cavity and the
nucellus in Palseozoic seeds (F. W.
Oliver) ; Tapete^ a suggested emenda-
tion of Tape'tum, a membrane of
granular cells investing the sporo-
genous cells in the archesporium,
absorbed as the spores mature.

Taphrench'yma {Tatppos, a ditch ;
iyxv/xa, an infusion), =* BoTHREN-
CHYMA.

TapVrad {rd<f>posy a ditch, -}- ad), a
ditch plant (Clements) ; Taphri'um,
a ditch formation ; taphroph'ilus
{<pi\4o», I love), ditch-dwelling ;
Taphrophy'ta {<pvrhv^ a plant), ditch
plants (Clements).

Tapio'oa, prepared starch of the roots
of several species of Manihot.

Taraz'acine, a bitter crystalline prin-
ciple found in dandelion, Taraxa/mm
officinale, Weber.

Tar'gets, Smith's term for Pbltae.

tartar'eouB, -eus (Mid. Lat., tartrum,
wine tartar), having a rough crum-
bling surface, like some Lichens.

taw'ny, fulvous, a dull brownish-
yellow.

taxa'ceous, taxin'eoos, relating to the
Taxineae.

Taxe'tom, an association of yew trees,
TaxiLS ha/xata.

taxiform'is {taxus, the y«w ; fortiyi,
shape), arranged distichously like
the leaves of yew.

tazigno'mio (Tci|ts, order ; yv(jnx.i\,
judgment, Vesque's term for ana-
tomical characters.

taxinomlc = taxonomic.

Taz'is {Ti\is, order), used by Czapok
to express reaction of free organisms
in response to external stimuli by
movement ; Tazlsm, the tendency
of unicellular organisms to arrange
themselves according to lines of
force or stimulation ; Tazit'ery
{Tkpa.%, a monster), a modification
which is so slight as to admit of
comparison with the normal form ;
Tazorogy {K6yo%, discourse) or Taz-
on'omy \v6\t.os, law), classification ;
Tazon'omist, one skilled in classifica-
tion ; adj. tazonom'io ; Taz'y, the
constituent of a variation (Cou-
tagne), a modality "clearly dis-
joint. "
Tear, a drop of gum or resin in its
native state ; tear-shaped, like the
pip of an apple, lachrymiform.
Tectopar'atype (tcktoiv, a craftsman,
•\- Paratype), a specimen selected
to show the microscopic structure
of the original type of a species or
genus (Chapman) ; Teotoples'iotype
(-4- Plesiotype), the same, but with
subsequently described specimens ;
Teo'totype, a fragment or otherwise
for microscopic investigation.
Teeth, (1) any small marginal lobes ;
(2) in Mosses, the divisions of the
peristome.
Teg'men (Lat., a covering), (1) the
inner coat of a seed, previously
the secundine of an ovule ; (2) %
the glume of a grass ; pi. Tegmen'-
ta, the scales of a leaf-bud ; '^

378

Tegmenta

Tentaenloid

folia'cea, fulera'cea, petioWcea,
stipula'cea, modifications of leaves,
stipules and petioles, petioles and
stipules only (Lindley) ; tegmina'-
tus (Lat.), when the nucellus is
invested by a covering.

tegument'ary {tegumen, a cover), re-
lating t^ some covering ; Tegu-
men'tum, (1) the indusium of a
Fern ; (2) the spermoderm.

Teich'osome (Telxoy, a wall; awfia, a
body), droplets or spherules com-
posing the cell- wall (Gardiner).

Tek'nospore {rfKv6o», I bear children,
-|- Spore), a spore produced dii-ectly
from male or female organs of Equi-
setaceae and many Ferns ( Radlkofer).

Te'la (Lat., a web), elementary tissue,
as meristem ; ~ contex'ta, a weft
of distinct hyphae, felted tissue ;
Ger. "Filzgewebe."

Teleb'olites (ttjAc, afar; iSoXh, a mis-
sile), the products of enzyme action
(Beyerinck) ; Teleomitp'sis (-f- Mi-
tosis) = Karyokinesis.

teleian'thus (t? Xetoj, perfect ; i-vdos, a
flower), hermaphrodite.

Teleorogy {t4\€os, gen. of r^Kos, com-
pletion ; \6yo5, discourse), the doc-
trine of final causes, or theory of
tendency to an end; adj. teleolog'ic ;
Teleomito'eis {fiiros, a thread), an
indirect division of the nucleus, when
the chromosomes divide to rejoin
the daughter-nuclei (Dangeard).

Teleatoconidlum = Teleutogonidlam
(reAeuT^, an end, -f Gonidium) =
Teleutospork ; TeleutOBor'us {-\-
SoRUs), an aggregation of teleuto-
spores (Arthur and Holway) ; Tel-
ea'tospore (ciropi, a seed), a resting
bilocular spore of Uredineae, on
germination producing a promy-
celium ; telentospor'io, relating to a
Teleutospore ; teleutosporif erous
i/ero, I bear), producing teleuto-
spores' (Cooke).

Teli'um {r4\o5, completion), Arthur's
term for Teleutosorus ; adj. tel'lal ;
Teriospores (-f Spore) = Teleuto-
spore.

tellu'ric {tellus, the earth), applied to
ground water, as distinct from rain.

Tel'matad {r4\(ia, a pool, -f ad), a
wet meadow plant (Clements) ; Tel-
mati'um, (1) Ganong's expression
for a wet marsh; (2) Clements 's
expression for a wet meadow forma-
tion ; Telmatorogy {)^6yos, dis-
course), account of the origin of
moors (Dorfler) ; telmatopli'ilas (i^«-
\4u), I love), dwelling in wet
meadows (Clements) ; Telmatophy'ta
{<pvThv^ a plant), wet meadow plants
(Clements).

Telog'amae {r4\o5, an eiyl : 70^0*.
marriage), Ardissone's term for Flo-
rideae ; Telogonid'iom ( + Goni-
dium), a gonidium arising from
successive generations in the same
cell (A. Braun); Terophase (<^rf<riy,
an appearance), the last phase of
nuclear division ; adj. telopha'sio ;
Telosynap'sis ( + Synapsis, that
form of nuclear contraction in which
the chromosomes are paired end to
end ; adj. telosynap'tio.

Tem'peratures, the sum of, used to
mark a given period in the life-cycle
of a plant.

temulen'tous {temulentus, drunken),
nodding in a jerky irregular manner ;
cf. NUTANS (Heinig).

Tem'ulin, an active principle occurring
in Lolium temulentum, Linn.

Tena'onlnm, pi. Tena'cula (Lat., a
holder), haptei-a or holdfasts of
Algae; adj. tenac'alar.

Ten'dril, a filiform production, cauline
or foliar, by which a plant may
secure itself in its position ; ten'dril-
lous, possessed of tendrils.

Ten'sion {tensio, a stretching), due to
turgidity in cells, and manifested
by movements of parts; -^ Form,
Delpino's term for papilionaceous
flowers, with concealed anthers, such
as Genista and Ulex.

Tent-pole, a raised central portion of
the apex of the prothallus (F. "W.
Oliver).

Ten'tacle {tetitaculwn, Mod. Lat., a
feeler), a sensitive glandular hair,
as those on the leaf of Drosera ;
Tentac'uloid (elSoy, resemblance),
applied to long processes which

379

Tentaculoid

Terriprata

pass through mammiform protuber-
ances of the perigloea of Diatoms
(BufiFliam).
tenuifolious, Uus [folium, a leaf),
thin or fine-leaved ; Tenuinucel-
la'tae {tenuis, narrow, + Nucellus),
Van Tieghem's term for those plants
with true seeds, in ^Yhich the nucel-
lus is reduced to a layer of cells or
wholly absorbed by the endosperm ;
ten'uis (Lat.), thin.
Tep'al, Tep'alum (anagi-am of pctahtm),
a division of the perianth, sepal or
petal; restricted by H. G. Reichen-
bach to the two unchanged petals
of Orchids,
tepii'reus, teph'rua {recppbs, ashy), ash-

ooloured; tephro'sius, ashy-grey.
Tepida'rium (Lat., a tepid bath -■room),
in botanic gardens a " Cape House."
Teratog'eny (rcpas, T^paros, a sign or
prodigy ; y^vos, offspring), the pro-
auction of monsters ; Teratol'Dgy
{\6yos, discourse), the study of
malformations and monstrosities ;
adj. teratolog'ic.
Ter'cine, Terci'na {ter, thrice), a siip-
posed third integument of an ovule,
really a layer of the primine or
secundine.
Ter'ebene, a terpene which holds resin
in solution, as turpentine ; the
name is from Pistacia Tercbinthus,
Linn.; terebin'thine, pertaining to,
or consisting of, turj)entine.
ter'ebrate {terebra, a borer), having
scattered perforations; Terebra'tor,
Lindau's name for the so-called
trichogyne in Gyrophora ; Terebra-
torhy'pha ( + Hypiia) means the
same.
Tere'do (Lat., a boring beetle), disease

caused by the boring of insects.
terete', te'res (Lat., rounded), circular
in transverse section, cylindric and
usually tapering.
teygem'inal = tergem'inate, tergcm-
ina'tus, tergcm' inus (three at a birth),
"thrice-twin " (Lindley).
tergif'erouB {tcrgicm, a back; fero, I
bear), tergisperrn'oas, -ns ((nrep/no, a
seed), bearing dorsal sporangia, as
Ferns ; Ter'gum, back, dorsum.

ter'minal, termina'lis (Lat., relating
to boundaries), proceeding from or
belonging to the end or apex ; ~ Bud,
a bud which is apical.

Terminorogy {terminus, a limit=term ;
x6yos, discourse), glossology, defini-
tion of technical terms ; Ter'minus
(Lat,), a term, a technical word.

ter'nary, tema'rius (Lat., consisting
of three), (1) in threes, trimerous;
(2) the result of a third axial order,
as derived from the primary; -^
Hy'brid, the result of crossing a
hybrid with a species different from
either of its parents.

ter'nate, tcrna'tus {terni, by threes),
in threes, as three in a whorl or
cluster ; ter'nate-pin'nate, when the
secondary petioles proceed in threes
from the summit of the main petiole ;
terna'tely trifo'liolate, with three
leaflets attached at one point, as in
clover (Crozier) ; ter'nus = tern at e.

Ter'pene (modif. of Turpentine), a
group of hydrocarbons present in
turpentine, liquid resin, or essential
oils ; terp'enoid (eI5os, resemblance),
Kerner's name for that group of
flower-scents produced by terpcnes,
as Orange-flowers, Gardenia, Thyme,
etc.

terpin'nate {tcr, thrice, -f pinnate) =

TKIPINNATE.

terra'neus % {terra, earth), grov.ing on
dry land.

terres'trial, terres'tris (Lat., pertain-
ing to the earth), used of plants ot
the dry ground ; the Latin terrcs'ter
is also employed.

ter'reus (Lat., earthen), " earth
coloured " ; ter'ricole, terric'olous
{term, the earth ; eulo, I inhabit),
living on the ground, as some
Lichens.

terrig'enous {tcrrige-Q.a, earth-born) =
TKUiiKsTPviAL, a hybrid word used
by A, Cunningham.

Terripra'ta {terra, earth ; pratum, a
meadow), a class of plant-forma-
tions develoi)ed upon substrata not
influenced by ground water, and
consisting of grasses, herbs and
bryophytcs.

380

Tersifonns

tetramerous

Ter' siforms {tersus, neat), in Eosa, those
forms which have all the ribs of
their leaves hairy (Alniquist).
Ter'tiospore {trrtuts, third ; airopa, a
seed), C. MacMillan's term for a
fertilized egg which undergoes re-
juvenescence and segments into
usually four spores, motile and simi-
lar to the spores of a gametophyte
generation ; the result of sporophytic
segmentation, as in Oedogonium.
tes'sellate, tessella'tus (Lat., of squared
stouesl, chequer- work, as in Fritil-
hiria Mdeagris, Linn,
tessula'ris [tesscrula, a small square
stone), of cubic dimensions, all sides
equal.
Tes'ta (Lat., a brick or tile), the outer
coat of the seed, usually hard and
brittle.
testa'ceous, testa'ceus (Lat., of bricks

or tiles), brick-red.
testic'ular, testic'ulate, testicula'tus
(Lat.), sliaped like the tubers of
Orchis, and fruit of M er cur talis ;
Testic'ulus %, Tes'tk % (Lat.) =
Antheh.
Tes'tule {tcstula, a dim. of Te.sta), an

old name for Fkustule.
te'ter (Lat., offensive), having a foul

smell.
Tetrablas'tus {rirpas, four ; ^Xaarhs,
a bud), Koerl)er's term for those
Lichen-spores which consist of four
cells ; tetracam'arous, -rus{-\- Cam-
ARUs),of four closed carpels; tetra-
carpel'lary {Kapirhs, fruit), of four
carpels ; Tetracaro'tin (+ Carotin),
a lipochrome pigment resembling
carotin.
Tetrachae'nium % (rerpas, four, +
Achaenium), a fruit of four ad-
herent achenes, as in Labiatae ;
Tetrachocar'pium [rerpaxa, four-
fold ; Kap-rrhs, fruit) = TETRASrORR ;

tetrachot'omous, tctrachoi' omus

(reVvoj, I cut), when a cyme, in its
restricted sense of fascicle, bears
four lateral peduncles al)out the
termiual tlower ; Tetrachot'omy, the
fission of a stem into four branches
of equal rank (Worsdell).
tetracoc'cous,-«ts(T€Tpas; {owv, k6kkos,

a berry), (1) consisting of four closed
carpels ; (2) applied to bacteria when
in four segments ; Tetracot'yl ( +
Cotyledon), a seedling with both
cotyledons deeply bifid (De Vries) ;
tetracy'clic [kvkKos, a circle), when
a flower is composed of four whorls
of organs.
Tet'rad (TcrpaSioi/, a set or group of
four), (1) a body formed of four cells,
as in the formation of pollen in the
pollen-mother-cells ; (2) = Tetra-
spoRE ; (3) in heterotypic nuclear
division, one division of a chromo-
some into four parts, forming a set ;
tetradip'loid (-f diploid), the fusion
of four nuclei (Nemec) ; Tetradogen'-
esis {'yivitxis, origin), the formation
of a tetrad of spores, thus including
all the phenomena of Meiosis.
tetrad'ymous (rerpciSu^os, fourfold),
(1) having four cells or cases ; (2)
when the lamellae of an Agaric are
arranged so that alternate laniellae
are shorter than the intermediates,
and one complete lamella termin-
ates a set of four pairs, short and
long.
Tetradynam'ia {r^rpas, four; Swvo^uts,
power), a Liunean class Avhich is
characterized by possessing tetrady-
nanious stamens ; tetrady'namout,
■miis, having four long stamens and
two short, as in Cruciferae ; tetra-
folia'tus, tetrafo'lius {folium, a leaf),
four-leaved, more correctly tetra-
phyllous ; tetrag'onal (yovio, an
angle), four-angled; Tetragonidan'-
gium (-f Gonidangium), asexual re-
productive oigan in Floridean Algae,
producing tetragonidia ; Tetra-
gonid'ium(+ Gonidium), asexually
produced spores of Florideae, etc.,
usually in gi'oups of four ; tetra-
g'onous [yuivia, an angle), four-
angled ; Tetragyn'ia {yyv)], a
woman), a Liunean artificial order,
the members having flowers with four
pistils ; tetrag'ynous, of four carpels
or styles ; tetrameriste'lic ( + Mer-
istele), used of leaf-traces when
composed of four meristeles (Breb-
ner) ; tetram'erous, -rus (fiepos,

381

Utramerous

Thallogams

part), of four merabfers; tetramor'-
phic (/uop<^^, shape), having flowers
of four forms, varying as to length
of stylte, anthers and stigmsis, as in
Epigaea repens, Linn. ; tetran'der,
tetran^drouf (i»^p, aviphs, a man),
with four stamens ; Tetran'dria, a
Linnean class of tetrandroiis plants ;
tetrann'cleate ( + Nucleus), having
four nuclei (Brebner) ; tetra-pet'-
alouf, -lus {-irirdKov, a flower leaf),
having four petals; tetraphyletlo
(^uA^, a tribe), applied to hybrids
with four strains in their descent ;
tetraphyrious, -lus {<pv\\ov, a leaf),
four-leaved.
tetraplooaalous {Ttrpa'ir\6os, fourfold,
+ Caulis), having quaternary axes
(Pax) ; tetrap'loid (efSoj, resem-
blance), used of a nucleus due to
the fusion of foiir (NSmec) ; Te-
trap'loidy, the condition itself,
tetrap'terous nrphs, four ; imphv, a
wing), four-winged, four produced
angles ; tetrapyre'nus {wp^v, a
kernel), with four stones or seeds
in the fruit ; tetraque'ter, tetra-
qae'trous {quadra, a square), with
four sharp angles; tet'raroh {o-px'h,
beginning), with four vascular
strands in a fibro vascular cylinder
or stele; tetrari'nus {i-ppriv, male),
Necker's version of tei randrous ;
tetraschis'tic (o'X'O'T^r, split), divid-
ing into four ; tetrasep'alouB, -lus
( 4- Sepalum), having four sepals ;
tetrasperm'ous {a-irepfia, a seed), with
four seeds ; tetraspora'ceous, tetra-
sporlc, tetraspor'ine, connected ^vith
the production of Tetraspores;
Tetra8poran'gium(+ Sporangium),
a unicellular sporangium containing
tetraspores ; Tet'raspore {crvopa, a
seed), a spore formed by division of
the spore-mother-cell into four parts ;
tetrasporle, tetraspor'ous, bearing
tetraspores ; Tetras'ter ( + Aster),
in nuclear division, a spindle of
four centres (Hartog); tetras'tichous,
-ehtis {arlxos, a row), in four vertical
ranks ; tetratrip'loid ( + triploid),
concerning the fusion of the ditri-
ploid nuclei (NSmec).

tex'tile, tex'tilis (Lat., woven), used
for weaving.

Tex'ture, Tex'tura (Lat., a web),
applied by Starback to hyphal
structures in Discomycetes, thus:
'*' epidermoi'dea, the walls of
hyphae more or less confluent ; '^
globo'sa, when the cells are nearly
isodiametric, the separate hyphae
not distinguishable ; ~ intrica'ta,
the hyphae running in various direc-
tions, with walls not coalescent ; -*'
ob'lita, hyphae nearly parallel, and
having small cavities with thick-
ened walls ; '- porrec'ta, hyphae
with large cavities and no thickened
walls; '-' prismat'ica, cells not iso-
diametric, hyphae not distinguish-
able.

thalamiflor'al, thalamiflor'ous, {ed\a-
fios, a bed-chamber ; flos, fioris, a
flower), when the parts of the
flowers are hypogynous, separately
inserted on the thalamus ; Thala-
miflor'ae, a group of Phanerogams
so distinguished ; Thala'mium, (1)
"a hollow case containing spores in
Algals" ; (2) "the disk or Lamina
prolifera in Lichens" ; (3) " a form
of the hymenium in Fungal s " (all
from Lindley) ; Thal'amus, the re-
ceptacle of the flower, the torus.

Thalas'sad {ddXaaffa, the sea, -f ad), a
sea-plant (Clements) ; thalas'sinus,
thalas'slcus (Lat.), sea-green ; Thal-
assi'um, "a particular sea form-
ation" ; thalassoph'ilns {<pi\eco, I
love), sea-loving ; Thalassophy'ta
{<t>vrhv, a plant), sea - plants
(Clements) ; Thalas'sophyte, a ma-
rine Alga ; Thalassoplank'ton (+
Plankton), oceanic plankton (Forel).

Thallid'ium {daWhs, a sprout), (1) a
vegetative reproductive body, espe-
cially amongst Thallophytes and
Muscineae (Kerner) ; (2) the medul-
lary layer in Lirhens in a young
state ; thal'line, thalH'nus, thallo'-
dal, thallo'dic, thaUo'des, thal'lose,
pertaining to a thallus ; Thallog'-
amae {ydfxos, marriage), Ardissone's
term for Algae; Thal'logams, tenn
used by Focke for Vascular Cryp-.

382

Thallogen

thermid

togams; Thallogen {yfyos, race,
olftpring), a sTDOuym of Thallo-
PHYTE ; tballoid («Woy, resemblance),
having the nature or form of a
thallus ; applied to Hepaticae in
which the vegetative body is not a
leafy stem as Marchantia ; thalloi'-
dal (Crozier), is a synonym ; Thai'-
lome, a thallus-like growth ; cf.
Caulome ; Thal'lophyte {(pvrlv, a
plant), a plant whose growth is
thalloid, no clear distinction of leaf
or axis ; Thffll'ostrotfe {ffrpuros,
strown), a species migrating by
means of offshoots (Clements) ;
Thal'lus, pi. Thal'li, (1) a vegetative
body without differentiation into
stem and leaf; in Fungi the whole
of the body which does not serve for
reproduction ; (2) Goebel's term for
the organ of attachment in Temiola,
a genus of Podostomaceae, composed
of coalesced dorsiventral branches;
'*' Gonid'ia, the gonidia in the thal-
lus of a Lichen ; the Lichen thallus
is subdivided into <^ lepo'des, cnis-
taceous ; -*- pla'codes, foiiaceous ;
^ thamno'des, fruticose.

Tham'nium X {edfivos. a shrub), the
bushy thallus of such Lichens as
Cladoniarangi/erina,lloffin. ; tham-
noblas'tug i&\a<rrh5, a bud), used by
Koerber for a fruticose Lichen.

Theba'ine (from Thebes, where opium
was much employed), one of the
crystallized alkaloids occurring in
the opium poppy.

The'ca (^^ktj, a case), (1) the spor-
angium of a Fern ; (2) the capsule
of a Moss ; (3) X an anther ; (4) X
used by Necker for the fruit of
Myrtaceae; (5) J "a cell of any
sort" (Lindley); (6) = Ascus;
(7) used by Vines for the loculus of
an anther; (8)" a hollow space in
the pericarp formed by the doubling
of the enaocarp" (Gray); The'ca-
phore (<pof)6a>, I carry), the stipe of
a carpel, homologous with the
petiole; The'oaspore (<rxopek, a
seed) -= Ascospore; Theeaspo'rae
(Traverso) = Sporidia; theeaspor'-
oni, used of Fungi which have

the spores in asci (Stonnonth) ;
theca'toB, bearing a theca ; the'oial,
possessing thecae or pertaining to
them; '- Al'gae, the hymenial
gonidia of Lichens ; Theeidlon,
Tkecid'iumX, = Achene; thecif'-
erous (Jero, I bear), bearing thecae
or asci ; the'oiger, thed^enis {gero, I
bear), theca -bearing, applied to the
hymenium of Fungi, and branches
of Mosses which bear setae ;
The'cium, a layer of tissue below
the epithecium, which contains the
sporangia in Lichens (Minks), ef.
Epithecium, Hypothecitjm.
The'in, an alkaloid in the leaves of

Thea, the tea-plant.
The'ke, sometimes used for the theca

(ascus) of Lichens.
thelephor'oid {Thelephorus, cISor, re-
semblance), like the genus Thele-
phorus.
thele'phorus (dr)\h, a ninple; <f>op4v,
I carry), covered with nipple-like
prominences.
thelotre'moid, having tubercular apo-

thecia like those of Thelotrema.
thelyg^enous (fl^Awy, female ; ytvoi^
race, offspring), inducing the female
element, as <-' Castra'tion, the pro-
duction of pistils in the male-flowers
of a host by UstUago.
Theobro'mine, the active principle of
the cacao-bean, Theohroma Cacao,
Linn. ; theobro'minus, the deep
chocolate brown of the seed of the
same plant.
theoret'lo {Btupir^iKUy speculative),
pertaining to theory as distinct
from practice; -^ Di'agram, a floral
diagram of the theoretic compo-
nents, not necessarily the same as
seen on inspection.
Theri'om, or Theri'on (^p, a wild
beast), a plant succession due to
animal agency (Clements).
Ther'mad (e«V?. l^eat, -f ad), a hot
spring plant (Clements); ther^mie,
warm ; -^ Con'stant, the sun of the
mean temperatures of the days of
active vegetation, up to some de-
finite phase in the plant's life,
minus a certain initial temperature

383

thermic

thyroid

de term ill ed by several years' observa-
tions, and varying for the species
(Oettinger) ; Thermi'um, a hot spring
formation ; Ther'mo-cleistog'amy
(+ Cleisto(jamy), when flowers do
not expand as a consequence of in-
sulhcient warmth (Knuth); ther-
monast'ic [uaarhs, pressed), close
appression of an organ due to heat ;
Thermonas'ty, the condition des-
cribed; thermophilic {<pi\fw, I love),
applied to those bacteria whicli
thrive in high temperatures; Ther-
mo'sis, change due to warmth upon
an organism ; Thermotax'is {rd^is,
order), movement induced by heat,
moving towards its source; Thermo-
tox'y {To^iKhv, poison), deatli caused
by excess of heat, especially if the
plant is short of water (Balls) ;
Thermot'onus {t6i/os, strain), the re-
lation between temperatuie and tlie
manifestation of irritability ; ther-
motrop'ic {rpo-rr^, a turning), relating
to Thermot'ropism, curvature de-
pendent upon temperature ("Wort-
mann).

Therodrymi'um {depos, summer;
Spvfxhs, a coppice), leafy-forest
formation (Diels); Theromeg'atherm
-f Mp.gatherm), having the high
summer temperature of 20° C. = 68°
F. and above ; Theromes'otherm
(-f Mesotherm), with summer heat
of 12° - 20° C. = 54° - 68° F. ;
therophyH'ous {(pvWov, a leaf), pro-
ducing leaves in summer, deciduous
leaved plants ; Ther'ophyte {(pvrhv,
a plant), a plant which comi)letes its
development in one season, its seeds
remaining latent during the hot
season.

Thick'ening Lay'er, an a{)parent layer
of cellulose on the inner face of a
cell-wall ; -- Eing, Sanio's term for
a ring of meristem in which the first
fibro-vascular bundles originate.

Thigmomorpho'sis {diyydvu),! touch, -f
MoRPHOsis), change in the original
structure due to contact, as tlie
adhering discs of Aviprlopsis ; Thig-
motax'is (-f- Taxis), the result of
mechanical stimulus ; adj. thigmo-

tac'tic ; Thigmot'ropism {rpon^, a
turning), curvature induced in climb-
ing plants by the stimulus of a rough
surface (Czapek).

Thin'ad {OU, Oiuos, a sand heap,
+ ad), a dune plant; Thini'um, a
dune formation ; tliinoph'ilus((^iA.fa),
I love), dune-loving ; Thinophy'ta
{(pvrhv, a plant), dune plants
(Clements).

Thorn, usually an aborted branch,
simple or branched ; '-' Fo'rest, the
Caa-Tinga forests of Brazil.

Thread, used by Blair for the Fila-
MKNT — -blight, the destructive
Fungus on tea-plants, Stilbum na-
nuni; Thread-ind'icator, a form of
a]iparatus for measuring the rate of
growth ; thread-shaped, filiform.

three -an'gied, trigonous ; '^ cleft,
trifid ; '-^ cor'nered, -^ edged, with
three sides, plain or incurved, and
three acute angles, triquetrous ; ~
leav'ed, trifoliate ; — lobed, tri-
lobed ; — nerved, with tiiree jirin-
cipal veins ; -- parted, tiipartite ;
'^ ranked, with three vertical rows
on a stem ; ~ ribbed, the midrib
and one rib on each side more
prominent than the rest ; -^ valved,
trivalvate.

thrice-digita'to-pin'nate = tuiter-

XATE.

Throat, the orifice of a gamopetalous
corolla or calyx, the fauces.

Thrum (Crew), Thrumb (Blair), (1)
the filament of a st:unen ; (2) in
Composite florets, the anthers;
thrum-eyed, a])i)1ied to a short-
styled dinioii»hic flower, such as a
luimrose, the stamens alone being
visil>le in the throat of the corolla.

Thrush-fun'gus, the disease ascribed
to Jh-i-'iiatiu/ii albiciui.^, Laurens.

Thun'der-broom = Witches' iuioom.

Thyll, Thyl'la. Thy'lose, Thy'llose
(Corui. Thylle), cf. Tylose.

Thy'mol, a crystallized product chieily
obtained from the seeds of Onruin
coptinLni, but found in many jjlants,
as Thyiniia Serpijllum, whence its
name.

thy'roid {Qvp^ls, a shield ; tl5oj.

384

thyroid

tmem^

resemblance), shield-likej peltiform
(Heinig).
Thyrse, Thyr'sus (Lat., the Bacchic
staff), a mixed inflorescence, a
contracted or ovate jianicle, the
main axis indeterminate, but the
secondary and ultimate axes cy-
mose ; tliyraif'erous, -rus, {fero, I
bear), bearing a thyrse ; thyrsiflor'us
{J!os, floris, a flower), the flowers
in a thyrse ; thyr'siform {forma,
shape), shaped like a thyrse ;
thyr'soid {flhos, resemblance), like
a thyrsus ; Thyr'sula, the little
cyme which is borne by most
Labiates in the axil of the leaves.

Tige, pr. teej (Fr., tige), stem ;
Tig'el = Tigelle', Tigd'la, Tigel'-
lum, Tigel'lus, a miniature or
initial stem, used for (a) caulicle
or hypocotyl, {b) plunmle ; tigella'-
tU8+, (1) having a short stalk, as
the plunmle of the bean ; (2) when
the stalk is well marked ; Tigel'-
lula +, a short tilament or stalk
observed in the truflle ; tigellula'ris,
vascular.

Tig'line, the acrid principle in the
seeds of Croton Tiglium, Linn.

Til'ler, a sucker or branch from the
bottom of the stem ; til'lering,
throwing out stems from the base
of tlie stem; Til'low (Crozier) =
Tiller.

Tim'ber-line, the upper limit of tree
vegetation on the mountains.

Time, cf. Exposition '~, Presenta'-
tion '~, Reac'tion ~.

tinctor'ious, -rius, tinctor'ial (Lat.,
pertaining to d3-eing), used for dye-
ing, imprinting colour.

Tin'der-fung'us, Polyporus fomentarixis
Fr.

Tinoleu'cite (reiVoj, I extend, + Leu-
cite), Van Tieghem's term for direct-
ing spheres, the centrosomes.

Tip, used by Withering fur Anther.

Tiph'ad {'r1<pos, pool, + ad), a pond
plant ; Tiphi'um, a pond formation ;
tiphoph'ilus (0iAew, I love), pond-
loving ; Tiphophy'ta {^vrhv, a plant),
pond plants (Clements).

Ti'rad (T6ipw, I rub away, + ad), "a

bad land plant " ; Tiri'um, a bad
land formation (Clements).
Tis'sue, the texture or material formed
by the union of cells of similar origin
and character, and mutually depend-
ent ; tissues united form systems,
these again form organs ; '~' Cord,
central cord (Crozier) ; aq'ueous --' ,
a form of hypoderma, consisting of
thin-walled parenchyma wanting
chloroplastids, but containing much
watery sap; Conjun'ctive '~, ground
tissue arising from the plerome or
young stele ; cutic'ularized '-, modi-
iied cell-walls, as epi(Jermis and
periderm; embryonic --' = Meri-
s rEM ; ex'tra-ste'lar -- ; see Ground
Tissue ; false -- = spurious ^ ;
glan'dular '^ , composed of secreting
cells or glands ; Ground '^ , funda-
mental tissue, neither vascular nor
epidermal, either within or without
the stele; heteroge'neous '-, con-
sisting of various kinds of cells ;
homoge'neous -^ , when the cells are
uniform; intra- ste'lar^ = Conjunc-
tive-tissue; limitary -', epidermal
tissue ; parenchy'matous -^ , (a) thin-
walled, as pith cells; (6) thick-
walled, as collenchyma ; per'manent
'-, adult tissue; pri'mary '^ , first
formed tissue ; prosenchy'matoui '-' ,
woody tissue ; sclerenchy'matous -^ ,
thickened or hardened, as fibres or
sclereids; sec'ondary '~, resulting
from growth from continuous me-
ristematic activity; sieve --', of
long articulated tubes, communicat-
ing by means of their sieve-plates
in their walls ; spu'rious <^, an
approach to a tissue, by hyphae
massing into a felt, or their apices
forming a collective apical growing
point; tegumen'tary ^, the ex-
ternal epidermal layer ; tra'cheal -^ ,
composed of tracheids, especially
adapted for the conveyance of liquids;
vas'cular -^ , the components of the
vascular system of a plant.
Tjemo'ro-for'est, or aphyllous-forest;
formed by Casxoarina in Eastern
Java and the Sunda Isles.
Tme'ma {rfxruxa, section), a cell rup-

385

tmemit

tonioA

tuied in setting free a Moss-gemma
(Correns).

tofa'ceuB (Lat, formed of tufa), (1)
tufa-coloured, buffy drab ; (2) gritty.

Toiie (Fr., a fatliom), a measure for-
merly used in France, 6*396 feet,
1-9492 metre, 6 French feet.

Tolu', a resinous exudation from
Myr&xylon tolui/erum, H. B. K.

to'mentose, toirunto'sus, tomen'toas,
densely pubescent with matted wool,
or short hairs ; tomen'tuloie, slightly
tomentose ; Tomen'tum (Lat., cush-
ioning), (1) pubescence ; (2) X ^Y'
celium.

Tomiliar'es, a sclerophyllous vegetation
witli small rainfall and dry air.

tomip'arous {r6fi'n, a cutting; pario,
I produce), Bory applies the term
to all plants which reproduce them-
selves by fission ; Tom'ianffe (i'y7«roi',
a vessel), the organ which produces
ToMiES ; Tom'ie, pi. Tom'ieB, Van
Tieghem's name for asexual .repro-
ductive bodies which are neither
Spores nor Diodes, living cells
which do not arise from an adult
stage, but produce an adult indi-
'idual direct ; Tom'io^one {y6vos,
offspring), the organ \vhich produces

TOMIES.

Tongue = Lioule ; tonjpie- shaped,

long, nearly fiat, fleshy and rounded
at the tip, as the leaves of some
Aloes.
Tone'ais {rivosy strain), Massart's tenn
to express the ability of an organism
to exhibit a strain ; Ton'ie, orTon'y,
tlie unit of pressure expressed by
the action of the Dyne on a square
centimetre (Errera) ; Ton'oboles, -ae
{&o\^, a throw), plants distributing
the seeds by tension of the carpels
(Clements) ; Tono'iii, changes in
turgescertce due to intercellular os-
motic force ; Ton'oplait {ir\aarhs,
moulded), De Vries^s term for a
vaeuolar living membrane, control-
Jiug the pressure of the cell- sap ;
Tonotax'is {ra^is, order), sensitive-
ness to osmotic variation (Beyeriuck);
Tonot'ropism (rpoir^, a turning), re-
spoiiiie to osmotic stimulus.

Tooth, see Teeth ; toothed, dentate ;
Toothlet, a small or secondary
tooth ; toothletted, finely denticu-
late (Lindley).

top-shaped, inversely conical.

Topia''ria, pi. (Lat.), ornamental gar-
dening ; topia'rian, top'iary, relat-
ing to the same, especially used of
trees and shrubs clipped into formal
shapes.

topical [roitiKhs, local), local, confined
to a limited area.

topha'ceous, = tofaceu8'(2).

Topoehemotas'is {r6iros, a place, -f
Chemotaxis) ; = strophic Chemo-
TAXI8 ; adj. topoohemotact'ie ; Topo-
galvanotax'is ( -f Galvanotaxis),
attraction towards the stimulus by

falvanic action ; Topograph'ic(7p<f (^«,
write), (1) place-cnanges due to
water, wind, gravity, etc. ; (2) used
of stable plant- formations where the
prevailing factors are physiographic
and edaphic (Crampton) ; Topophoto-
taz'is (+ Phototaxis), movement
towards the place whence the light
comes; Topotazls {rd^is, order),
attraction to some stimulus and
movement towards it; adj. topo-
taot'ic ; Topot'ropism {rpoirii, a turn-
ing), turning towards a place whence
a stimulus proceeds ; Top'otype
(ruirdr, a type), a specimen of a
named species from the original
locality.

Tor'als {torus, a bed), Bessey's pro-
posed name for Thalamiflorae.

torfa'ceus, tur/o'sus (Henslow), grow-
ing in bogs.

torlloid, resembling Torilis in habit.

torn, when marginal incisions are deep
and irregular.

tor'ose, t<yro'ms (Lat., fleshy, brawny),
cylindric, with contractions or swell-
ings at intervals; the diminutive
is torulo'sus.

Tor'sion, a spiral twisting or bending ;
ap'ical '-', lateral displacement of
the apical cell in certain Mosses,
resulting in the twisting of the
resultant stem (Correns) ; antid'-
romous '^ , against the direction of
twining, as may be caused by fric-

386

Torsion

trajectile

tion of support ; homod'romous -^ ,
in the same dii'ection as twining,
the internode gyrating in the same
way ; Tor'sion-sym'metry (+ Sym-
metry), Schuett's term for those
Diatoms whose valves are twisted ;
tor'sional, in a twisting manner ;
'*' Response', when stimulus is ap-
plied laterally to an organ (Bose) ;
torsi'vus (Mod. Lat., squeezed out),
spirally twisted, not quite as in
contorted, there being no obliquity
in the insertion, as in the petals of
Orchis ; tor'tilis (Lat., twisted),
susceptible of twisting ; Tort'ism,
Schwendener's term for Tropism ;
tor'tus, twisted ; tor'tuous, iortuo'-
sus, bent or twisted in different
directions.

tonila'ceous (+ aceous) ; tor'uloid, re-
sembling the genus Torula, Pera.

tor'ulose, torido'sus [toriclus, muscular
part), cylindric, with swollen por-
tions at intervals, somewhat monili-
form; -^ Bud'ding, inoreasing by
budding as yeast.

Tor'us (Lat., a bed), the receptacle of
a flower, that portion of the axis on
which the parts of the flower are
inserted ; when elongated it becomes
the GoNOPHORE and Gvnophore ;
'-' of Pits, the thickening of the
closing membrane in bordered pits.

Toach'wood, decayed wood due to
Fungus-mycelium, formerly used as
tinder.

Tox'in {ro^iKhv = poison), in botany,
a poisonous secretion by certain
Fungi, which kills the cells of the
host -plant and facilitates parasitism.

Trabec'ula, pi. Trabec'ulae (Lat., a
little beam), a cross-bar, (1) the
transverse bars of the ceeth of the
peristome in Mosses ; (2) plates of
tissue forming partial septa in the
microsporangium of Isoetes ; (3) the
lacunar tissue in Sdaginella, be-
tween the cortex and the central
bundle; trabec'ular, like a cross-
bar ; '- Duct, '-' Ves'sel, a vessel
with cross-bar markings ; trabec'u-
late, trabecula'tus, cross-barred ;
Trab'ecule = Teabecula ; trabec'u-

lose, used of reticulating fibrils in
Lichens.
Trace, a strand of vascular tissue
connecting a leaf with the stem,
etc.; '-' -gap, the gap in the wood
caused by the passage of a leaf-
trace bundle in the stele.
Tra'cliea (Lat., the windpipe), a spiral
duct or water-conducting vessel aris-
ing by cell-fusion ; used by De Bary
to include Tracheid also; tra'cheal,
belonging to or resembling ti'acheae ;
'-' Cells, tracheids ; '^ of the vaa'-
cular bundles, the woody portion,
the cribrose part associated with
bast ; tra'cheary = tracheal ;
Tra'cheid {eUos, resemblance), an
elongated closed cell of the wood
having secondary thickening and
conducting water ; the vasiform
wood-cell of Goodale ; --' Seam, a
group of peculiarly tnickened cells
found in the leaves of Conifers on
both sides of the vascular bundle,
and formerly regarded as part of
the transfusion tissue; aut'umn -^j
having thicker walls and smaller
lumina than spring «*, produced
early in annual growth ; trache'idal,
pertaining to tracheids ; Trachen-
ch'yma {eyxvfia, an infusion), tissue
composed of tracheids or spiral
vessels ; Tra'cheome, stated by
Potonie not to be the tiacheal, but
the hydral system of the bundle,
he therefore names it Hydrome.

trachycar'pous, -jms {rpaxvs, rough
to the touch ; Kaprrhs, fruit), rough-
fruited ; trachysper'mous, -mus,
[airfpfxa, a seed), rough-seeded.

Tractel'lum {tractus, dragged), the
anterior flagellum of the zoospore
of Saprolegnieae (Hartog).

Trac'tion {tractus, a dragging) Fi'bres,
certain fibres in the mitotic spindle
attached to the chromosomes.

Trag'acanth, a gum which flows from
Astragalus Tragacantha^ Linn. ; Tra-
gacan'thin, the same as Bassorin.

trail'ing, prostrate but not rooting.

trajec'tile, trajec'tilis {trajecttts, a pass-
ing over), when the connective com-
pletely separates the anther-cells.

387

Trama

Trampirometer

Tra'ma (Lat. , weft), a mass of liypliae
in the lamellae uf some Fungi, from
which the hymeniura springs ; Fayed
subdivides it thus : ~ contez'ta,
the hyphae usually parallel, or
slightly oblique ; '- inver'sa, when
they are derived from the sub-
hyineniuni ; --' permix'ta, when
without apparent order.

transa'pical {trans, across or beyond,
+ ai'Ical), used by 0. Mueller for
'*' Ax'is, at right angles to the
apical axis, passing through the
centre of the pervalvar (main longi-
tudinal) axis of a Diatom ; --' Plane,
the plane at right angles to both
valvar and apical planes, passing
through the porvalvar and trans-
apical axis (0. Mueller) ; Trans'ect
" a cross-section of vegetation "
(Clements) ; belt ~ , a band varying
in width from a decimetre (= nearly
four inches) to a meter ; line '~ , an
enumeration of species found in a
direct line between two points ;
Transec'tion {sedio, a cutting), a
term proposed by C, MacMillan for
"transverse section."

Trans'fer {transfero, I bring over), of
water, the passage of water by ducts
or cells.

Transformation {transformatio, a
change of shape), (1) metamor-
phosis ; (2) morphologic changes
in an organ during its existence ;
adj . transformed' ; as -' Branch,
may be a tendril, thorn, or similarly
changed organ ; -^ Cell, the linal
shape of the cell, as a fibre, tracheid,
etc.

Transfu'sion {transfasio, a pouring
out) ; Tis'sue, the network of
tracheidal cells accompanying the
vascular bundle in the leaves of
conifers of two kinds : («) unpitted,
with abundant protoplasmic con-
tents ; or {b) tracheidal cells, with
similar contents ; '-■ Strand, consist-
ing of parenchymatous or slightly
thickened cells at the junction of
phloem and xylem bundle elements,
when a ring of sclerenchyma is
formed .

Trausit'ion {transit to, a passing over),
the area where change takes place ;
'-' Cells, cells which are continua-
tions of sieve-tubes, the longitudinal
division into sieve-tubes and com-
panion cells stops, and Transit'ion-
tissue is formed ; Lev'el of -^ ; in
seedlings where the root and stem
systems meet; high --', much of
the hypocotyl structure hardly dis-
tinguishable from the root ; inter-
me'diate ~, in the region of the
collet up to the hypocotyl ; low — ,
begins below the collet and is com-
plete in that region (Compton) ;
transitor'ius (Lat., adapted for
passing through), temporary, soon
passing away (S. F. Gray) ; transi-
tory, applied to starch formed of
other carbohydrates and not from
assimilation direct ; the grains are
usually small.

Transla'tor (Lat., a transferrer), em-
ployed for the Retinaculum of
Asclepiads.

Transloca'tion {trans, across ; locatlo, a
placing), the transference of reserve
material from one part to another.

Transmis'sion {transviissio, a sending
across), used for the conveyance of
stimulus as in Drosera and Mimosa
pndim, Linn., other leaves acting in
sympathy ; --Cells = Tkansfu.sion-

TISSUE.

Transmuta'tion {traiismuto, I shift),
chemical change by addition or
alteration of composition without
complete resolution into its elements;

^ of Host, = Lll'OXENY.

Transovula'tae {trans, across, -f-
Ovulum), Van Ticghem's term for
Phanerogams furnished with transi-
tory ovules ; Transpira'tion {s/nratio,
a breathing), the exhalation of
watery vapour from the stotnata
of plants, not more evaporation ;
cutic'ular <-, the small amount
passed through the cuticle (Brown
and Escoml^e) ; sto'matal ~, the
normal and chief nieajis of tran-
s])iring; Transpirom'eter (fxirpov, a
measure), a})panitus lor measuring
the amount of transpiration.

388

Transport

Triandrian

Trans'port {transporto, I carry across),
the conveyance of assimilated sub-
stance from one part to another ;
translocation.

Transvect'ion {transvcdus, carried
across), when in Ctadophora the
basis of the initial branch-cell is
partly in contact with the mother-
cell and partly against the succeeding
cell (Brand; ; cf. EvECTiox.

transver'sal {transversus, athwart),
lying crosswise; '^ Az'is of Diatoms,
that axis which lies in the trans-
versal plane, cutting the pervalvar
(main longitudinal axis (O.Mueller);
'- Wall, that wnich divides the
basal and median walls of the pro-
embryo of Archegoniatae, at right
angles into upper and lower halves ;
transver'san Plane, that which
passes through the centre of a
Diatom frustule vertically to the
pervalvar axis (0. Mueller) ; tran's-
verse, transversus^ transversa' lis,
across, right and left as to bract
and axis, collateral ; Lindley gives
"broader than long" as the defini-
tion of transversus ; '^ Cho'risis,
wlien two or more organs instead of
one appear above or within another ;
'^ Geot'ropism = Diageotrofism ;
- Heliot'ropism = Diaheliotrop-
i.s.M ; ^ Planes, tlio=>e which cut the
axis of growth and surface at right
angles.

trape'zifonn, trapezi/orm'is {rpairi^iov,
a figure of four unequal sides; forma,
sliape), an unsyrametrical four-sided
figure, as a trapezium, almost the
same as rhomboid ; trap'ezoid, -deus
{cihos, resemblance), like a trapezium.

Trap-hairs, the special hairs which
confine insects in certain llowers till
pollination is etiected ; cf. Wickek-

IIAIRS.

Traps, pi., Prison-flowers, such as Aris-
tolochia, wliich confine insect visitors
until pollination has taken place.

Traube's Cells, artificial cells formed
by various solutions of gelatine and
other colloids, which have been
used to explain the phenomena of
intussiisception.
C2 3

traumatic (rpoC/io, a wound), due to
a wound ; Trau'matism, abnormal
growth in consequence of injnry ;
Traumat'otax'is (Tci|is, order), or
Traumatotax'y, response due to a
wound ; adj tramnatotac'tic ; trau-
matroplc irpotr)], a turning), showing
the influenca of wounded root-tips ;
'- Cur'vature, the bending of roots
in consequence of injury to their
tips ; Traumat'ropism (Tpoir)j, a
turning), 'Pfeiffer's term for the
phenomena consequent on the in-
fliction of wounds on the tip of a
growing root.

Trechom'eter {rpexo, I r"^ 5 fiirpov, a
irteasure), an instrument to measure
loss of water by surface flow.

Tree, a perennial woody plant with an
evident trunk ; tree-like, resembling
a tree, but smaller ; dendroid ; -^
Stra'tnm, in woodlands, the highest
layer, composed of developed trees ;
Trees, pi. ; Can'opy -, having well-
branched crowns ; Toft '~ , trunks
usually unbranched,as palms, cycads,
and arborescent Liliaceae.

Tre'halase, an enzyme which hydrolizes
Tre'halose, a sugar found in mariy
Fungi and stated to be identical with
the "Trehala" (Persian Manna), a
waxy excretion produced by a cole-
opterous larva to form its cocoon.

tremel'loid (Tremdla, elSos, resemb-
lance), jelly-like in substance or
ajtpearance, like the genus Tremella..

tri, in compounds, from Greek {rpeis)
or Latin {tres) = three or triple.

Triachae'nium {tri, from tres, three -f
Achaknium), like a cremocarp, but
of three carpels ; Triacrorhi'zae
i&Kpos, at the end ; /ifC«. a root),
plants whose roots arise from three
initial cells or groups at the apex,
as the Phanerogams (Van Tieghem) ;
adj. triac'rorhize ; Triadel'phia
[aZiKcphs, a brother), a Linnean
order of plants Avith their stamens
in three sets ; triaderphous, filaments
in three brotherhoods ; Triake'nium
= Tkiachaexh M ; trian'der = tri-
an'drous, trian'drian {o.v)]p, av^phs,
a man), having three stamens ;

.^9

Triandria

Tricliosporange

Trian'dria, a Linnean class of three-
stamened plants ; trian'golar, tri-
anguVa'ris {angulus, an angle), with
three angles; triangala'tas (Lat.).
three-angled ; trian'thous {avQds, a
flower), three-flowered, as a peduncle;
tri'arch {apxh, beginning), a fibro-
vascular cylinder with three ligneous
groups ; triari'nns {Uppw, male),
Necker's term for tkiandrous ;
Trias'ter (+ Aster), in nuclear
division when three asters are
formed.

Tribe, Tri'hus (Lat., a division of the
people), a group superior to a genus,
but less than an order.

Tribi'um {rpifi^, a grinding down), a
succession of plants on eroded soils
(Clements).

triblas'tus {"rpt-, three ; ^Kaffrhs, a
bud), Koerber's term for a Lichen-
spore, which is trilocular and able
to germinate from each loculus.

trib'uloid («I5os, resemblance), like
the fruit of Tribulus, beset with
sharp bristles, echinate (Heinig).

Tri'ca (deriv. ?), the button-like apo-
thecium of the genua Gyrophora.

tricam'arns (tri, three, -j- Camahtjs),
Avhen a fruit is composed of three
loculi ; tricar'inate {carinatus, keel-
formed), with three keels or angles,
as certain Diatoms; tricarpel'lary,
tricar'pellate, tricar'pous, -pus
{Kapirhs, fruit), of three carpels ;
triceriular (-f cellular), consist-
ing of thrse cells (A. Braun) ; tri-
ceph'alouB, -lus {Ke<pa\^, a head),
triple- headed, with three heads of
flowers ; Tricha'sium (+ [Di]cha8-
ium), a cymose inflorescence with
three branches (Parkin).

TrioMd'ium (9pl|, rpixhs, a hair or
bristle) = Sterigma ; tricbif eroua
(fero, I bear), producing or bearing
hairs ; trich'ifonn {forma, shape),
bristle-shaped (J Smith) ; Trich'ite,
a needle-shaped crystal of amylose
in starch grains, stated to form the
latter by aggregation (A. Meyer) ;
Trichobacte'ria (+ Bacteria), those
bacteria which possess cUia ; Trich'-
oblast {^Kaarhs, a bud), (1) used by

Sachs for such Idioblasts as are
especially distinguished by their size
or branching ; (2) employed by
Leavitt for specialized cells which
give rise to root-hairs ; trichocar'pns
{Kapvhs, fruit), when fruit is covered
with hair-like pubescence ; tri-
chocepValus (/ce^oA)?, a head), when
flowers are collected into heads, and
surrounded by hair-like appendages ;
tricho'des {elSos, resemblance), re-
sembling hair ; Trichogo'nium {yoyij,
race, offspring), a proposed emenda-'
tion of Trichogyne ; Trich'ogyne
iyvvi], a woman), (1) the receptive
filament of the procarp in certain
Algae, by which fertilization is
eff"ected ; (2) in the Lichen genus
Gyrophora^hj Lindau termed Tere-
BRATOR ; trichogyn'ial, relating to
a trichogyne ; Tricholo'ma (AWjUo, a
fringe), when an edge or border is
furnished with hairs.
Tricb'oma, pi. Tricbom'ata (Tp(x«^M«.
a growth of hair), (1) the filamentous
thallus of such Algae as Conferva
(Lindley) ; (2) the filaments in
Nostoc.
trichom'anoid ( Trichoinanes, elSos,
resemblance), like the genus Tri-
chomanes in habit.
Tricb'ome, Tricho'ma (rplxccfia, a
growth of hair), any hair-like out-
growth of the epidermis, as a hair
or bristle; adj. tricho'mio ; Trich'-
ophore {<pop€co, I carry), a row of
cells of a procarp bearing the tri-
chogyne in Florideae ; adj. tricho-
phor'ic , ~ Cell, the central cell in
the procarp of Lahoulbcnia, becom-
ing fused with the carpogenic cell ;
Trichoph'orum, the stipe of Fungi
when formed of "filaments" (J. S.
Henslow) ; trichophyrius {(pvWov,
a leaf), hair-like leaves, that is,
finely cut ; Tricboplank'ton (-f-
Plankton), floating marine vegeta-
tion chiefly composed of Thalassio-
thrix (Cleve); Tricbosporan'ge = Tri-
chosporan'gium (+ Sporangium),
Thuret's term for the multilocular
sporangium of the Phaeosporeae,
apparently of jointed hairs ; tricho-

390

triohothallic

trilocalar

thaHio (daWos, a sprout), when
the shoot ends in one or more
multicellular hairs or tuft of such ;
~' Gsmma'tion, the origin of young
plants from the hairs scattered on
the thallus of Asperococcus ; '^
Growth, with filiform thallus, the
tips bearing tufts of hairs.
trichofomons, -mus {rpixo-, in a three-
fold manner ; to/j-v, a cutting),
three-forked, branching into three
divisions ; adv. trichot'omously ;
Trichot'omy, division into threes.

tricoc'cous, -ens (iri, three, + Coccus),
consisting of three cocci ; tri'color
{color, colour), having three colours ;
tricos'tate (costatus, with ribs),
having three ribs ; tricotyle'donous
(+ Cotyledon), when three cotyle-
dons are present, or when one of two
is 80 deeply divided as to seem double ;
Tricotyle'dony is the condition.

tricns'pid, tricns'pidate, tricuspida'tus
{iricuspis, having three points or
tines), tipped with three cusps or
pointed tips.

tricus'sate {tri, three, + cussate)
used for whorls of three leaves each
the leaves of each whoil alternating
with those above and below ; (/.
DECUSSATE (G. Henslow).

trioy'clic {rpi-, from rpeh, three
kvkKos, a circle), when the members
of a series are in three whorls
Tricy'cly is the state in question.

triden'tate, trident a' tii-f [tridcns, three
pronged), three-toothed, trident
pointed.

tridigltate, tridigita'tics (tri, three
digitus, a finger), thrice digitate,
ternate.

tri'duas {triduum, the space of three
days), lasting three days.

trid'ymuB (rpldu/j-os, triple), when of
three laminae in Agarics, the midd'e
is the larger.

tridy'namous {rpi-, three ; ivya/xis,
power), when three stamens out
of six are longer than the rest ;
trie'der {fSpa, a seat), triangular.

trien'nis, triennia'lis {trienniuin, the
space of three years), lasting three
years.

trifar'iam (Lat., triply), trifar'ious,
-ins, facing three ways ; in three
vertical ranks.

trif'id, trif'idus (Lat.), three cleft.

triflo'rous {tri, three ; flos, ftoris, a
flower), three-flowered ; trifo'liate,
trifoliu'tus, trifo'lius {foliuin, a
leaf), three-leaved ; trifo'liolate,
trifoliola'tus (-f- foliolate), with
three leaflets.

trifonn'is + (Lat., having three forms),
bearing flowers of three different
kinds, as certain Composites ;
trimorphic.

trifur'cate {tri/tircus, with three
prongs), having three forks or
branches.

trig'amous (rpi, three; ydfios, mar-
riage), bearing three kinds of
flowers ; trimorphic.

trigem'inous {trigeminus, triplets),
tergeminate, trijugate.

tri'glans {/ri, three ; gJans, an acorn),
containing three nuts within an
involucre, as Castanen sativa. Mill.

trig'onal {Tpiywvos, three-cornered),
three - angled ; Trig'ones, jd.,
Spruce's term for the thickening
in the angles of the cells of the
leaves in certain Hepatics, or as
in collenchyma ; trigonocar'pus
{Kap-irhs, fruit), fruit having three
evident angles ; trig'onous, -nus,
three-angled, with plane faces.

Trigyn'ia {rpi, three ; ywi), a woman),
a Linnean order of plants with three
styles; trig'ynous, ■7ius, with three
pistils or styles.

trihila'tus {tri, three, -f Hilum),
having three apertures, as in some
grains of pollen ; tri'jugate, triju-
ga'tus, tri'jugous, tri'jugus {jugujn,
a yoke), with three pairs of pinnae ;
trilam'ellar {tri, three ; lam$lla,
a plate of metal), applied to
a compound stigma having three
divisions flattened like bands ;
trilat'eral, trilatera'lis {latiis,
lateris, a side), prismatic, with
three sides ; trilobate, trilo'bus
{lohus, a lobe), three-lobed ; tri-
loc'ular, trilocula'Tis {locnlus, a
little cell), three-celled; Trimer'i-

391

Trimeristele

Triploidity

stele (+ Mkristele), a stele formed
of three members (Brebuer) ; adj.
trimeriste'lic ; tri'merous, -rtis
{fi€pos, a part), in threes, three
membered parts.
trimes'tris (Lat., of three months),
lasting three months, or maturing
in that time, as Lavatera trimesiris,
Linn.
Trimonoe^cism [rpi, three + Monoe-
cism), having male, female, and
perfect flowers on the same plant ;
monoecious, but existing in trimor-
phous condition ; trimor'phic, tri-
mor'phous {iJ.op<pr], shape), occurring
under three forms, of stamens and
styles, long, short, and intermedi-
ate ; Trimor'phism, heterogony, with
long-, short-, and mid-styled flowers.
trismus (Lat. ), lasting three years.
triner'vate, trinerva'tus, trinerved',
triner'vis, triner'vius {tri, three :
nervus, a nerve), three-nerved ;
trinervula'tus (Lat.), with three
nerve-like strands in the placenta ;
trinoMal {nodus, a knot), with
three nodes or joints ; Trioe'cia
{oJkos, a house), a Linnean order of
plants with trioecious flowers ;
trioe'cious, with staminate, pistil-
late, and hermaphrodite flowers on
three distinct plants ; Trioe'cism,
or trioe'cious Polyg'amy, some in-
dividuals hermaphrodite, others
male, and still others female, as
in the ash, Fraxinu", ; trioe'-
ciously hermaph'rodite = trimor-
PHic; trioi'cous, -cus, the mode of
spelling preferred by bryologists for
trioecious; trioper'culate, triopercu-
la'tus (+ Operculum), having three
lids ; triov'ulate, triovula'tut' ( + 0 v u -
lum), with three ovules ; tripaleola'-
tus (-f Palea), consisting of three
paleae, as the flowers of bamboo ;
tripar'ted {partitus, cleft), parted
to the base in three divisions ;
tripar'tible {partibilis, divisible),
tending to split into three parts.
tripar'tite {triparti'tus, three-fold),

divided into three parts.
tripen'nate, tripenna' tus {tri, three;
penva, a feather), = tripinnate ;

tripet'aloid, tripetaloi'deus {ireraXov,
a flower-leaf; e'tSos, resemblance), as
if three-petalled ; tripet'alous, -lus,
having three petals.

triphylet'ic {rpi-, three ; (pvAeriKhs,
tribal), used of hybrids contain-
ing the blended strains of three
species; Triphyriome {<pv\\ov, a
leaf), hypothetically three segments
to form a carpel, two hypophylls,
superior and fertile, the third sterile
and inferior (Pasquale) ; triphyl'-
lous, -lus, three-leaved ; tripin'nate,
tripinnatus (-f Pinna), thrice pin-
nate ; tripinnat'ifid, tripinnatif'idus
{fid, from findo, I cleave), thrice
pinnatifid ; tripinnat'isect {sectus,
cut), thrice pinnatisect.

Trip'lasy {triplasius, threefold), the
division of an organ into three
analogous structures (Fermond).

Trip'le Fu'sion, a suggested emenda-
tion of the term Double Fertili-
zation ; '-' nerved, --' ribbed, '-
veined {tripl^'x, threefold), with a
midrib dividing into three, or send-
ing off" a strong branch on each side
above the base of the blade ; trip'-
lex, triple ; triplicate, triplica'tus
(Lat.), in a triple manner, as trip-
lica'to-gemina'tus, tergeminate ; —
-nerva'tus, triplinerved; '-' -pinna'-
tus, tripinnate ; trip'licate-ter'nate,
triternate (Crozier) ; trip'liciter
(Lat.), thrice repeated ; triplicos'tate
{cosfatus, ribbed), having three ribs,
triple-ribbed ; tripliform''is {forma,
sheiipe),a.3trip''/o7vn'ia Fo' Ha, *'\ea.ye8
resembling the triple-leaved form "
(Lindley) ; triplinerved', tripli-
ner'vis, -vius {nervus, a nerve), see

THII'LE-NERVEl), etc.

trip'lo-caules'cent {triplus, triple -
caulescent), when a plant has a
third (tertiary) system of axes ;
triplocau'lous (+ Caulis) possess-
ing ternary axes (Pax) ; trip'loid
{dSos, resemblance), applied to a
nucleus having half as many again
chromosomes as a diploid nucltus ;
as by the union of a ha}iloid and
a dijploid germ ; Triploi'dity, the
condition described.

392

triplas

Trophoplast

trip'lus (Lat.), threefold; tripo'lar
(+ I'OLAR), liaving three poles.

Triposplank'ton {+ Plankton), float-
ing marine vegetation made np
chiefly of Ccraiium Tripos (Cleve).

trip'terous, -rus {rpi-, three ; irnphv,
a wing), three-winged.

triq'ueter (Lat., three-cornered), tri-
que'troua, triq'uetrus, three-edged,
with three salient angles.

triqni'nate, triquina'tus {tri, three,
-\- QiiNATUs), divided into three,
then into five ; tri-ridged, having
three ridges or projecting ribs;
tri'sect, trisec'ted, trisec'tus [Rectus',
cut), divided into three, three-cleft
to the base ; trisep'alous, trisep'alus
(+ Sefalum), having three sepals;
trisep'tate (+ Septum), with three
septa or partitions, as in many
spores ; trise'rial, triseria'lis ; trise'-
riate, triseria'tus {series, a row), in
three horizontal ranks or series,
trifarious ; trisperm'ous (o-TrcpMo. ^
seed), three-seeded ; trigtach'yus
{(XTax^s, a spike of corn), three-
spiked ; tris'tichous, -chus {arixos,
a series), in three vertical ranks ;
tristigmat'ic, tristignuW icus ( +
Stigma), having three stigmas.
tris'tis (Lat, sad), (1) of a dull or un-
attractive colour, as the flowers of
Matthiola tristis, R. Br. ; (2) flower-
ing only at night (Heinig).
tristy'lous, -lus {tri, three, + Stylus),
with three styles; trisyncotyle'-
donous (De Vries), = tricotyle-

DONOUS.

trisurcate, trisulca'tus {trisuhus,
having three furrows), with three
grooves or furrows.

triter'nate {tri, three, -+- tern ate),
thrice ternate.

Tritice'tum, an association of Triticum
juncexim ; Tri'ticin, the proteid of
wheat, Triticum vttlgare, Vill.,
present in its gluten.

triun'dulate {tri, three, + undulate),
used for Diatoms having three un-
dulations on the dorsal side of the
valve.

trival'vular {tri, three, + valvular),
three-valved.

triver'ted, 0. Mailer's term for asym-
metric as applied to Diatoms,
trivial {trivialis, common-place),
ordinary, common ; '-' Names, the
common name of a plant, the ad-
jective, or more rarely, the second
substantive appended to a generic
name to connote a species.
Trix'eny {rpi, three ; |evos, a guest or
host), De Bary's term for the con-
dition of a parasite which passes
its career in three host-plants.
troch'lear, trochlea'ris {trochlea, a
pulley) ; trochlea'rifonn {forma,
shape), pulley-shaped,
Tropax'is {rpoiri], a turning, + Axis),
a theoretic plane between the cpi-
cotyl and hypocotyl, whence growth
proceeds in opposite directions
(White); cf. Transition.
troph'ic {Tpo(p^, nourishment), relating
to increase in thickness, cf. Trophy;
trophileg'ic {h4yw, I collect), collect-
ing food-material for the plant, as
the shell -like barren fronds of Platy-
cerium are supposed to do (Arch-
angeli) ; Troph'ime {TpScpi/xos, a
nursling), the result of the fusion
of the central nucleus of the
embryo sac, the mesocyst, with tlie
second antherozoid (Van Tieghem) ;
Trophochromid'ia (+ Chromidia),
Mesnil's term for vegetative chro-
midia; Troph'ogone {y6vos, ott-
spring), a growth in Ascomycetes
similar to those which produce
gametophores, but having a nutritive
function (Dangeard) ; Troph'ophyll
{(pvWov, a leaf), a vegetative leaf or
frond, as distinct from one which pro-
duces fructification ; Troph'opliyte
{(pvrhv, a plant), (1) an error for
Tropophyte ; (2) the fusion-product
in Wehoitschia and angiosperras, to
distinguish it from the prothallus of
the lower Cryptogams ; it has been
mistakenly applied to the endosperm
of Cycads (Pearson) ; Troph'oplasm
{■KXdfffxa, that formed), the Alveo-
lar-plasma of Strasburger , tropho-
plas'mic, adj. of Trophoplasm ;
Troph'oplast {irKaffThs, moulded),
A. JNIeyer's term for the essential

393

Trophoplast

Tubercle

granules in protoplasm, cf. Plastid ;
Troph'opollen X ( + Pollen), the
partition of an anther-loculus or
its remains (Lindley) ; Troph'osome
(aafia, a body), any organ which is
concerned with supplying nourish-
ment only ; Troph'ogperm, Tropho-
spermfium, Trophosper'murti{av4piJ.a,
a seed), = Placenta; Troph'ospore
( + Spore), applied to the spores of
Diatoms, Desmids, BulhochaHe and
CoZeocAae(?«(Radlkofer);Trophospor'o-
some, applied to organs which are
engaged in nourishing and also in
reproducing the plant (Potonie) ;
Trophotax'is {rdp^is, order), Stahl's
term for Trophot'ropism [rpoir)], a
turning), phenomena induced in a
growing organ by the chemical natui-e
of its environment; Troph'y, pi.
Tropli'ies, Wiesner's term for an
unequal lateral growth of tissue or
organ, depending on its relation to
the horizon and the mother-shoot.

trop'ic {Tpoir)), a turning), reacting to
a stimulus by internal change in an
organism (Wager), it may be neg'a-
tive, or pos'itive ; trop'ical, trop'icus
(Lat., pertaining to a turning), (1)
growing within the tropics ; (2) used
for flowers Avhich expand in the
morning and close at night during
several successive days.

Trop'is (TpStris, the keel of a vessel), in
composition used for the keel of a
papilionaceous flower, or resembling
the same.

Trop'ism(Tpo7rr7, a turning), a curvature
which results from a response to
some stimulus; the disposition to
respond by turning or bending
(Copeland) ; tropis'tic, movement in
response to stimulus (Czapek).

trop'o-, employed as a prefix by Drude,
to denote climates alternating be-
tween torrential rain and sunny
drought ; Tropodrymi'am {Spvfxhs, a
coppice), savanna forest formation
(Diels) ;tropoph'ilous(</)iA,e'cw, 1 love),
loving change of condition as
Tkopophytes ; Trop'ophyll {(i>v\\op,
a leaf), leaves of shrubs and trees
(Potonie) ; Trop'ophyte {(pvrhy, a

plant), applied to the large majority
of plants, which are xerophilous and
hygrophilous according to season
(A. F. W. Schimper). •

True-par'asite = Obligate-parasite.

trul'lifer, truUifor'mis (Lat.), shaped
like a bricklayer's trowel.

Trum'pet-hy'phae, tubes in Laminarieae
having swollen portions with trans-
verse septa(F. W. Oliver); trum'pet-
shaped, tubular, with dilated orifice.

trun'cate, incnco/tus (Lat., sliortened),
as though cut off at the end.

Tnm'cus (Lat., tree-stem), (1) the
main-stem or Trunk of a tree ; (2)
in Lichens, the thallus.

Truss, a florist's term for a flower-
cluster.

Try'ma {rpv/xa, a hole or opening),
Necker's term for a drupaceous nut
with dehiscent exocaip, as the
walnut.

Tryp'sin {dpvirTcc, I break in pieces),
a group of proteolytic enzymes ana-
logous to the pancreatic ferraenj; in
animals, such as Bromelin and
Papain ; Trypt'ases, pi. , enzymes of
the trypsin group (Vines) ; trypt'ic,
relating to Trypsin, or a similar
enzyme.

tubaeform'is {tuba, a trumpet ; forma,
shape), trumpet- shaped ; tuba'tus
(Mod. Lat.) is a synonym.

Tube, Tu'bics (Lat., a pipe), (1) any
hollow elongated body or part of
an organ ; (2) the united portion
of a gamopetalous corolla or gamo-
sepalous calyx, etc. ; '^ -cell, the cell
which gives rise to the pollen-tube ;
^ Germina''tion, the germination of
a spore in which the first product is
a germ -tube; tube -form, tube-
shaped, tubular or trumpet-shaped
(Crozier) ; Tubes, prothairine = Em-
bryo-sac Tubes.
Tu'ber (Lat., a tumour), a thickened
and short subterranean branch, be-
set with buds or "eyes"; Tu'ber-
cle, Tuher'cuhim (Lat.), (1) a little
tul)er ; (2) a wart-like apothecium
in Verrucaria ; (3) any similar ex-
crescence, as on roots, ascribed to
the action of symbiotic organisms ;

394

Tubercle

turgescent

(4) a tuberous root, as of the Dahlia
(Crozier) ; tu'bercled, covered with
warty excrescences, as the seeds of
Silene ; Pri'mary Tu'bercle, is used by
Treub to denote an ovoid l)ody formed
by the germination of the spore of
Lycopodium; Tu'berconn (+Corm),
J Smith's name for such fleshy
roots as the beet, yam, and turnip ;
tuber'cular, having tubercles or like
a tubercle ; tuber'culate, iubercula'-
tus, beset with knobby projections
or excrescences ; Tubercuiiza^tion,
the formation of tubers, assumed to
be due to the attack of a Fungus
(Bernard) ; tuber'culose,tuber'culou8,
consisting of or having tubercules ;
tuberiferous {fero, I bear), tuber-
beariug ; Tuberogem'ma(-i-GEMMA),
a budlike tuber, occurring in the axil
of the leaves, or as a root-tubercle,
which asexually propagates the
plant, as in Ranunculus Ficaria,
Linn. : tu'berose, tuhcro'sus, tu'-
berous (Lat., full of humps), (1)
producing tubers ; (2) resembling a
tuber.

Tub'i, pi. of Tub'us (Lat., a pipe), the
hymenial tubes of such Fungi as
Polyporus ; tubiflo'rous, -rus {flos,
floris, a flower), when the florets are
tubular, as in many Compositae; tu'bi-
torm.,tubiform'is (/orma, shape), tube-
shaped ; Tubillns, (1) an elongated
cell of cellular tissue ; (2) the tube
of the filaments in Compositae ; tu'-
bular, tubula'tus, apparently a cylin-
drical figure and hollow ; ~ Fio'ret,
in Compositae a disk or regular
floret.

Tub'ulus, pi. Tub'uli (Lat., a small
pipe), (1) the pores or hymeneal
tubes of some Hymenomycetous
Fungi, as Polyporus; (2) in Pyre-
nomycetes, the prolonged apex of
perithecium pierced by a canal, the
same as Neck (5) ; tubuliflo'rous,
-rus {flos, floris, a flower) = tubiflo-
rous; tubulifonu'is {forma, shape),
= tubiform.

Tuft, used by Withering for Cyme;
tuft'ed, caespitose ; ~ Hairs, a modi-
fication of stellate hairs, but

branched from the base upwards
(Weiss) ; ^ Trees, those having
unbranched stems, such as palms
and arborescent Liliaceae as yucca
and Cordyline.

taltans {tueor, I defend), when leaves
assume the sleep-position, appearing
to guard the stem.

Tiille (Ger.) = Tylose.

Tum'ble-weeds, a name applied to
certain weeds which break adrift
when dry, and are blown to a dis-
tance, scattering their seeds by the
way.

tumeg'cent {tumescens, swelling up),
somewhat tumid.

tu'mid, tu'midus (Lat., swollen), in-
flated, swollen.

Tun'dra, an extensive flat or undula-
ting tract without trees, but hav-
ing moorlike plant - communities ;
'~ Pe'riod, succeeded the Ice-age in
Switzerland (Friih and Schroeter).

Tu'nic, Tun'ica (Lat., an under-gar-
ment), (1) the skin of a seed, the
spermoderm; (2) any loose mem-
branous skin not formed from the
epidermis (Lindley) ; (3) the coat
of a bulb ; (4) the peridium of cer-
tain Fungi ; (5) employed by Smith
for Utricle of Carex) ; '^ Gras'ses,
employed by Hackel for those whose
leaf-sheatbs remain attached after
their upper parts have died ; tu'ni-
cate, tunica'tus (Lat.), having coats
or tunics ; tu'nicated is a synonym ;
-^ Bulb, one covered with complete
enveloping coats, as an onion; cf.
IMBRICATE Bulb.

turbar'ian {(urbaria, Late Lat., peat
pit), a stage in the formation of
peat, characterized by the presence
of dwarf willows.

tur'binate, turbina'tus (Lat., cone-
shaped) ; turbiniform'is {forma,
shape), shaped like a top.

turfa'ceus, turfo'sus, = TORrACEUS,
growing in bogs ; Turfoph'ilae, pi.
{(piKfw, I love), bog-plants.

Turges'cence {turgesco, I swell), the
distension of a cell or cellular
tissue by water or other liquid ;
turges'cent, becoming turgid.

395

turgid

uliginous

tur'gid, tiLr'gidus (Lat., iuflated),
swollen, but not ^^ith air; Tur'gor
(Lat.), turgidity, turgescence.
Tu'rion, Tu'rio (Lat., a shoot), a scaly
sucker, or shoot from the ground,
as Asparagus; turionif'erous, -ras
ifero, I bear), throwing up turions.
Turm'eric (said to be from terra
7M«rito, valuable earth), the powdered
rhizome of Curcuma longa, Linn.,
which yields a yellow dye.
turned, in botany, directed towards ;
as -^ in' wards = introrse ; ^ out'-
wards = extrorse.
tur'nip-shaped, also termed napiform.
Tur'pentine {tcvebinthus, turpentine
tree), the solution of resins in tere-
bene ; -' Ves'sels, tubes in the Avood
in which the turpen^'ne collects
during growth, common in Conifers.
Tus'sock, a tuft of grass or grass-like
plants ; ~ Forma'tion, occurring
in New Zealand and the Falkland
Islands, composed of thick tufts of
certain grasses.
Twig, a small shoot or branch of a
tree; '-' Cli'mbers, Schenck's term
for certain Brazilian lianes, the
young leafy lateral branches being
sensitive where in contact witli
their supports ; --' Gall, a morbid
growth ascribed to the action of
bacteria ; ~ -like, long, flexible and
wandlike.
Twin, in pairs, geminate, didymous ;
-^ -bund'le, the double leaf-trace of
Lyginodcndron ; -' Crys'tals, double
styloids.
Twi'ners, plants which twine or climb
by winding their stems round their
suj>port; twi'ning, winding spirally.
twist'ed, contorted,
two-armed, used of Malpighiaceous
hairs ; -^ cleft, bifid ; --' edged,
ancipital, laterally compressed with
two sharp angles parallel with the
axis ; -forked, dichotomous; ~ lipped,
bilabiate; '-' -part'ed,-bi[iartite; '--
-ranked, distichous ; ~ -toothed,
bidentate.
tycholimnet'ic {rvxn, fhance, -f lim-
netic), tychopelag'ic {irfhayos, the
open sea), used of that floating

vegetation which at times is at the
surface, and at others is attached
to plants or rocks at the bottom ;
tychopot'amic {TroTaixhs, a river)
Plank'ton, the floating organisms of
pools and river overflows (Zimmer).

tylic'olor (Mod. Lat.), the colour of a
woodlouse, slate or dark grey.

Ty'lose, Tylo'sis {tv\os, a callosity), a
cell intruding into a duct.

tym'paniform {tympanum, a drum ;
forma, shape), drum-shaped, as the
membrane covering a Moss-capsule ;
tymp'anoid, Berkeley's term for
"resembling the head of a drum; "
Tym'panum, the membrane across
the mouth of the capsule of a Moss,
the epiphragm.

Type {typus, a type), the ideal repre-
sentative of a group, genus, species ;
r^ Spec'imen, the original specimen
from which a description w^as drawn
up ; — pri'mary -' = Proterotype ;
sec'ondary ~ or gupplemen'tary '-'
= Plesiotype, Neotype ; typ'ical,
typHcus (Lat.), representing the plan
or type ; ~ Cells, fundamental cells ;
'-' Di'agram, the resultant form
from several empiric diagrams: -^
Specimens =» Icoi ypes.

Typhe'tum, Warming's term for an
association of Typha plants.

Ty'piform (+ Form), a constant form
arising either by natural selection or
by animal adaptations ; its exist-
ence is fi'equenlly dependent on
animals (Kuntze).

Ty'ponym (uvo/xa, a name), a name
rejected because an older name was
based upon the same type (0. F.
Cook) ; adj. typonym'ic.

Ty'rosin {rvphs, cheese), an amide,
similar to Asparagin ; Ty'rosinase,
an oxidizing enzyme which attacks
the chromogen of certain Fungi
(Bertrand) ; probably a compound.

Ubi'quist [iibique, everywhere), used by
Thuruiann and adopted by Warming
for a j)lant which occurs on any kind
of geological formation.

ulig'inose, uligino'sus, ulig'inous, iiU-
ginar'ius (Lat., marshy), growing

396

uliginal

unarmed

in swamps; ulig'inal, occasionally
used for the foregoing.

Tjrna (Lat., the elbow), a measure of
about twenty-four inches ; ulna'ris,
the length of the forearm.

uloden'droid (cISor, resemblance), like
the former fossil genus Ulodendrov ,
Rhode, applied to branches of Lepi-
dodendron and Sigillaria, bearing
two opposite rows of large, cup-
shaped scars (Scott).

ulotricha'ceous, resembling or allied
to the algal genus Ulothrix (Kiltz.).

u'lothrix {olKos, shaggy ; 0pl|, hair),
(1) in hair-like crisp linear divisions
(J. S. Henslow) ; (2) Ulothrix is a
genus of chlorophyllaceous Algae.

ulter'ior (Lat., farther) Pith, cellular
stnicture formed in the axis of the
root after the separation of the stele
(Fremont).

Ult'imate {uUime, to the last degree)
Strength, the minimum load on a
tissue which causes its rupture
(Drummond).

TJlto'nian [Ultonia, Ulster), relating to
the province of Ulster (Praeger).

ul'tra-seta'ceous {ultra, beyond; seta,
a bristle, + aceous), very long-
drawn-out.

Um'bel, Umhel'la (Lat., a sunshade),
(1) an inflorescence, properly in-
determinate, in which a cluster of
pedicels sjning from the same point,
like the ribs of an umbrella ; (2) X
the pileus of certain Fungi (Lindley) ;
com'pound ^^ , when each ray itself
bears an umbel ; cy'mose '~ , an
apparent umbel, but with the flowers
opening centrifugally ; a cyme which
simulates an umbel; par'tial '^ ,
sim'ple '~ , an umbel each of whose
rays bears a single flower only ;
nm'bellate, umbella'tiis, having the
inflorescence in umbels ; Um'bellet,
a small umbel or a simple one ; Um-
bel'lifer {fero, I bear), a plant which
bears umbels ; umbelliferous, -rus,
bearing umbels; umbellifio'rus(^os,
fioris, a flower), umbellate ; umbel'li-
form, umhelliformf is {forma, shape),
umbrella-shaped ; Um'bellule, Um-
hcl'lula, an ultimate umbel in a com-

pound one ; umbel'lulate, umbella-
la'tus, having partial or secondary
umbels; umbelluliferous, -rus {fero,
I bear), bearing simple umbels,
um'ber, a cool brown ; cf. umbrinus.
umbili'cal (pertaining to the umbilicus,
the navel) Cord, a vascular strand
by which seeds are sometimes at-
tached to the placenta, the funicle ;
umbili'cally, as a Lichen thallus
centrically afiixed to its matrix, or
an epithecium which is navel-like;
umbili'cate, umhilica'tus, (1) navel-
like, depressed in the centre ; (2) %
= peltate; TJmbili'cus, (1) the
hilum of a seed ; (2) the ostiole of
certain Fungi (Lindley); (3) a much-
branched rhizoid in some Lichens,
as in Umbilicaria; (4) the boss on
the valves of some Diatoms.
XJm'bo (Lat., any convex elevation), a
boss, as the centre of the apophysis
of the cone-scales in Finus Pinaster,
Soland. ; um'bonate, umbona'tus,
bearing an umbo or boss in the
centre ; umbo'nnlate, unibonula'tus,
having or ending in a very small
boss or nipple,
umbracnlif' erouB {umhrdculum, a sun-
shade; fero, I bear), having the
shape of an expanded umbrella ;
umbra'culiform, umbracuhform'is
{forma, shape), having the general
form of a parasol, as the stigmas
of Sarracenia ; Umbra'culum, the
stalked capitulum of the sporo-
phore in Marchantia, bearing the
reproductive organs on the under-
side.
umbratic'olous {umbraticus, shady,
colo,- I inhabit), growing in shady
places.
umbrel'la- shaped, umbraculiform.
um'brine, umbri'nus (Mod. Lat.), the
colour of raw umber, a cool but
turbid brown ; burnt umber is deept r
and warmer,
umbro'sus (Lat., shady), growing in

shady places.
unangula'tus {unus, one; angulvs, a
corner), one-angled, as applied to a
stem or similar organ.
unarmed', destitute of prickles or

397

unanxied

unilateral

other armature ; sometimes it
means pointless, muticous.
un'cate, unca'tiis (Lat.), hooked, bent
at the tip in the form of a hook ;
XJn'ci, pi. of Un'cuB (Lat., a hook),
hooks, uncinate hairs,
xincer'tain, indeterminate.
Un^'cia (Lat. ), an inch ; uncia'lis (Lat.),
one inch in length; about 25*4 mm.
un'cifonn, uncifor'mis {uncus, a hook ;
formay shape), hook-shaped ; un'
cinate, tcncina'tus, hooked.
uncortica'ted (corticatus, covered
with bark), destitute or deprived
of cortex.
uncov'ered, naked.

unc'tuons, unduo'sus {uncttis, anoint-
ment), having a surface which feels
greasy.
Unc'us (Lat.), a hook, or hooked hair.
un'date, unda'tus {unda, a wave),
waved, undulate ; Crozier also gives
un'dated.
Un'derleaves, stipules in Hepatics.
underlying, used for succuBOUS

leaves of Hepaticae (Potter).
Un'dershrub, (1) , any low shrub ;
(2) I partially lierbaceous, the ends
of the branches perishing during
the winter.
undo'sus (Lat., billowy), undulate,

wavy,
un'dulate, undula'tus (Lat.), wavy,
une'qual {tm = not, + equal), (1)
dissimilar ; (2) applied to stamens
of diverse lengths, -^ si'ded,
irregular ; une'qually pin'nate,
imparipinnate.
ungaic'alar, unguicular'is, (1) fur-
nished with a claw ; (2) the length
of the middle finger-nail, about 15
mm. or a little over half an inch ;
Unguic'ultts, the length of the nail
of the little finger ; unguic'ulate,
unguicula'tus, contracted at the base
into a claw ; un'guifonn {forma,
shape), like the claw of a petal
(Crozier) ; Un'guis (Lat., a nail or
claw), a claw-like base of a petal,
as in Diaathus ; (2) the length of a
finger-nail, roughly half an inch.
un'gulate, unguLa'tus (Lat., having
claws or hoofs), clawed.

uni (from unus, one), in composition,
one, or single ; uniala'tus (+
ALATUs), having one wing or de-
current ridge ; uniaxial (-+- axial),
when a primary btem does not
branch, though it may innovate,
but ends in a flower ; nnicalcara'-
tus (-h calcaratus), one-spurred;
unicap'sular, unicapsula'ris {-\- cap-
sular), with all the carpels united
into one capsule ; unicar'inated
{carina, a keel), one-keeled (Crozier) ;
unicarpel'late {Kapirhs, fruit), the
fruit consisting of a single carpel ;
U'nicell (-f Cell), a plant which
consists of a single cell ; unicel'-
lular, unicellular' is (-f- cellular),
formed of one cell ; unicolor'ouB,
unic'olor (co^or, colour), of one colour
or uniform in tint ; unicos'tate ( +
costate), having a single rib or
costa, with a mid-rib ; unicotyle'-

dODOUS = MONOCOTYLEDONOUS.

u'nicus (Lat., one ouly), single or
solitary.

uniembryona'tus {uni from unus,
one, + EMBRYONATUs), having one
embryo; unifa'rious (+ farius, as
in hifarius), one-ranked (Crozier) ;
uniferus {fero, I bear), bearing
once a year (S. F. Gray) ; uniflor'-
ous, -rus {Jios, floris, a flower),
one-flowered; unifa'liate, unifolia'-
tus {folium, a leaf), with one leaf;
unifoliolate, xudfoliola'tus, with
one leaflet only ; unifo'lius, single-
leafed ; unifora'tus (foratus, pierced),
opening by one aperture.

uniform'is (Lat, having one shape),
used when the receptacle of Com-
positae bears only one kind of
florets, as all ligulate or all tubular.

unigem'mius {uni = one, gemma, a
bud), giving rise to a single bud ;
unig'enus {gen, the root of gigno, I
produce), leafing annually (J. S.
Henslow) ; uniju'gate, unijuga'tics,
uni/ugus {jugum, a yoke), with one
pair oif leaflets ; unila'biate, unila-
hia'txis {labium, a lip), one-lipped, as
the corolla of Acanthus, the upper
lip being obsolete, or the Ungulate
florets of Composites; unilat'eral,

398

tmilateral

Urceolus

eiilieTunilatera'lis {lotus, a side), one-
sided, either originating or , usually , all
turned to one side ; uniloc'ular {locu-
lu^,.a, small compartment), one-celled ;
aniner'yiate, uninerviaHus, uniner'-
vis, xminer'vius {nervus, a nerve), one-
veined or ribbed ; unino'dal {7wdus,
a knot), having a single node.

nninterrap'ted, continuous.

uninu'clear, aninu'cleate, uninu'cle-
ated, uninvclea' Lus {iini = one, +
Nucleus), having a single nucleus ;
nniocula'tns {oculatiis, furnished
with eyes), having only one vegetat-
-ing point.

U'nion {unio, oneness) of gametes, gene-
rally termed Fektilization.

ani'oiiized (un = not, -\- Ion), when
the molecules are undivided (J. F.
Clark).

uniov'ulate {wti = one, + Ovule),
with a solitary ovule ; a'nipared =
unip'arous [pario, I bring forth),
bearing one, as a cyme giving forth
one axis at each branching ; uni-
pet'alous (-f Petalum), (1) having
a corolla of only one petal, the
others not being developed ; (2)
erroneously \ised for gamopetalous ;
unipo'lar ( + polar), with only one
pole ; uniprophylla'tus ( -f Pro-
phylla), with only one prophyllum
(Buchenau) ; nnisep'tate ( -f- sep-
tate), having only one septum, as
in most teleutospores ; unise'rial,
uniseria'liSj anise 'riate, uniseria'iics
{series, a row), in one horizontal row
or series) ; unisez'ual, uniscxua'lis,
unisex'us {sexus, sex), (1) of one sex ;
stamens or pistils only, or their re-
presentatives ; (2) in hybrids, when
the characters of one parent only
are reproduced ; -- Heredity, the
property of transmitting the quali-
ties of one parent only (Macfarlane) ;
ani80''roaB ( -f Sorus), consisting of
one sorus ; unistra'tose {stratum, a
layer), of one layer of cells.

U'nit {uniltis, joined), the male synan-
gium or anther of Gnetaceae ; -^
Char'acters, or '- Fac'torg, definite
factors in the gamete which in he-
redity behave as indivisible entities.

Unitegmina'tae (uni = one, tegnien, a
covering), Van Tieghem's term for
those Phanerogams which possess
only one covering to their ovules ;
uniteg'minous, having one coat to
the ovule ; Uniteg'miny, the state
itself; nnityp'ic {tvttos, a type) =
MONOTYPic ; univ'alent {valens,
strong), applied to chromosomes of
simple character ; a pair may con-
tract and thus form a bivalent
chromosome ; u'nivalved, u'nivalvis,
univalv'nlar {valva, a door-leaf), of
one valve or piece, dehiscing by one
valve.

univer'sal, universa'lis (I.at. , pertain-
ing to the whole), general, as --'
Involn'cre, a general involucre ; '»
TJm'bel, a general or compound
umbel.

univert'ed {uni, one ; verto, I turn),
0. Miiller's term for mirror-like
symmetry ; univesicula'ris ( -f-
vesiculak) = unicellular ; univ'-
orons {voro, 1 devour), used of a
Fungus restricted to a single host ;
monophagous (Salmon).

Unli'ning {un = not, + line), the
separation of parts originally united ;
chorisis ; adj. unlined' (Lindley) ;
unor'ganized (-f Organ), without
structure or organs ; -^ Fer'ment =
Enzyme ; unsep'tate -f septate),
applied to a plant which has not
partitioning divisions, as plasmodia
or certain unicellular Fungi and
Algae ; ^ Fi'bres, libritorm cella ;
nnstrat'ifled {stratum, a layer), used
of those Lichens which do not show-
distinct layers of hyphae and
gonidia ; unsymmet'rical ( -+- Sym-
metry), irregular.

Uo'voli, pi. of TJovolo (Ital.), gnaurs of
the olive-trees, used for propagation.

ur'ceolar, ur'ceolate, urceola'ius {urceo-
laris, relating to pitchers), pitcher-
like, hollow and contracted at the
mouth like an urn or pitcher ;
Ur'ceolus (Lat.), (1) a pitcher-
shaped organ, as an ascidium ; (2)
the two confluent bracts of Carcx,
the utricle ; (3) any flask-shaped
anomalous organ.

399

Urease

vagiformis

U'rease, an enzyme from tlie soy bean,

Glycine Soja, which acts on urea.
urea'ceus (Mod. Lat.), of a charred

black colour (Hayne).
Uredinorogist {Undo, a blight, from
uro, I burn ; \6yos, discourse), one
skilled in the knowledge of parasitic
Fungi, as Uredosind its allies; TJredi-
no'sis, disease produced by " Rust "
Fungi ; Uredin'ium, proposed by
Arthur in place of Uredosorus ;
adj. uredin'ial ; Uredin'iospore (Ar-
thur) = Uredospore ; TJre'do, a
form genus, the hymenium produc-
ing uredospores exclusively ; adj.
uredin'ial, uredin'eous, ure'dinous;
Ure'do-conid'ium ( -f Conidium =
Uredospore ; ure'dofonn {forma,
shape), resemijling Uredo in appear-
ance; Uredo-fruit, a group of ure-
dospores; TJredogonid'ium ( -f Go-
nidium) = Uredospore; Uredo-
sor'us ( -f SoRUs), a group of uredo-
spores; Ure'dospore {(nropa, a seed),
a spore formed by acrogenous ab-
junction from a sterigma, germinat-
ing immediately and producing a
mycelium which bears other uretlo-
spores alone, or with teleutospores ;
uredospor'ic ( -f Spora), l)earing
Uredospores ; uredosporif'erous
ifero, I bear), bearing uredospores ;
Ure'do-stage, the summer stage of
Uredineae, when uredospores only
are produced.
u'rens (Lat., burning), stinging, as

nettles.
"Urn, Ur'na (Lat., a water-pot), (1)
the capsule of a Moss ; (2 the base
of a pyxidium ; urn-sliaped, urceo-
late.
u'rophile {olpov, urine ; <\>i\4u}, I love),
expressive of Algae growing on soil
containing much ammonia (Chodat).
urtica'ceous(wr^ica,anettle, 4-ACEOTJs),
pertaining to the order Urticaceae,
of which the nettle is the type.
usta'lis (Mod. Lat., homxistus, burnt),
charred, brownish black ; TJst'ero-
phyte {tpvrhv, a plant), Berkeley's
name for one of the Ustilagineous
Fungi ; TTstilagino'sis, disease caused
by Vstilago, a genus of Fungi which

produces "Smut" in com, the con-
tents of each cariopsis being replaced
by a black powdery mass of spores ;
ustilaglnous, like Ustilago, or allied
to it ; us'tulate, vstula'tus, black-
ened, as though burned or charred.

U'teruB (Lat., the womb), the volva,
or receptacle of the Phalloideae.

U'tricle, Utric'idus {ha-t. , a small skin,
or husk), (1) a small bladdery peri-
carp, as in A triplex ; (2) a membran-
ous sac surrounding the fruit pi'oper
in Carex ; (3) any bladder-shaped
appendage ; (4) a synonym of a
parenchymatous cell ; Utric'uli
semina'les, the spores of certain
Fungi (Lindley) ; utric'ular, ulricu-
lar'is, utric'ulate, utricula'tus, utri-
c'uliform, utriciili/orm'is {forma,
shape), utric'ulose, utriculo'sus,
having bladders, or bladder-like in
appearance, inflated.

u'triform, utriform'is {uter, a skin
bottle ; forma, shape), bag-shaped,
utricular ; utrig'erus {gero, I bear),
bearing utricles.

uva'rius {uva, a bunch of grapes) ;
u'veous, composed of rounded parts
connected by a support, like a bunch
of grapes ; uvif erus {fero, I bear),
grape-bearing ; uviform'is (forma,
shape), grape-like.

u'vidus (Lat.), moist, damp.

Vaccinie'tum, an association of Vaccin-
iitm, such as F. Myrtillus.

vacci'nus (Lat., relating to cows), the
colour of a dun cow ; bay.

vacirians (Lat., swaying), swinging
freely, as the anthers of grasses.

vac'uolar, vac'uolate (dim. of vacuus,
empty), possessing vacuoles ; '^
-wall, the condensed plasmatic
boundary of a vacuole (De Vries) ;
Vac'uole, a cavity in the protoplasm
of cells which contains a watery
liquid, the cell-sap ; Vac'uoles,^ see
Proteid-Vacuoles ; Vacuoliza'-
tion, the formation of vacuoles ;
vac'uus (Lat.), empty or void of the
proper contents.

vagiform'is {vagus, inconstant ; forma,
shape), having no certain figure.

400

Vagina

varilfolius

Vag^'na (Lat., a sheath), (1) a sheath,
as of a leaf ; (2) a part whicli in-
vests another ; vag'inant, vagi'nnns,
sheathing or wrapping round ; vag'i-
nate, vagina'tus, sheatlied ; Vagi-
nel'la, (1) a small vagina ; (2) in the
plural = Ramenta (Lindley).

vaginer'vis, vaginer'vius, vaginer'vose
{vagus, inconstant ; nervus, a nerve),
when the veins are arranged with-
out apparent order.

vaginif erus {vagina, a sheath ; fero,
I bear), furnished with a sheatli ;
Vag'inule. Vagi'nula (Lat., a little
sheath), (1) a sheath surrounding
the base of the seta in Bryophytes ;
(2) X a tubular iloret in Conipositae ;
raginuUf'eri Flor'es, the tubular
florets of an anthodiuni (Lindley).

vague, va'gus (Lat., unsettled), hav-
ing no particular direction.

Vail = Veil.

Vallec'ula or Vallic'ula(dim. of vallis,
a valley), apfJied to tlie grooves in
the intervals between the ridges in
the fruit of Umbel li ferae ; vallec'u-
lar, pertaining to such grooves ; ~
Canal', in Equisetum, an intercellu-
lar canal in the cortical jiarenchyma,
opposite a groove on the surl'ace
(Goebel).

valva'ceus + {valva, the leaf of a
door, -{-accuH), furnished with visible
valves ; valvar'is (Lat. ) = val'vate,
caloa'tU3{l^?it.), (1) opening by doors
or valves, as inmost dehiscent fruits
and some anthers ; (2) when parts of
a flower bud meet exactly witliout
overlapping ; Valve, VaVva (Lat.,
the leaf of a door), (1) a piece into
which a capsule naturally sejjarates
at maturity ; (2) the segment of a
calyx meeting in vernation without
overlapping; (3) in Diatoms, eacli
half uf the silicified membrane in
side view ; (4) the lid of an ascidium
(Cro/.ier); (5) the flowering glume
of grasses (Stapf) ; (»)) a partially
detached flap of anantlier; Val'vae
Se'minu)ii = Coj'ylei>i)N.s ; valve-
view, the Diatom frustule seen from
the side, the giidle being then
marginal ; val'var Plane, that plane

which passes through the apical
and transapical axes of a Diatom
(0. Mueller) ; valvea'nus, when a
partition arises from the expansion
of the inner substance of a valve ;
valved = val'vate, hence three-
valved, tive-valved, etc. ; Val'velet,
Val'vula = Val'vule, (1) a diminu-
tive valve; (2) a flowering glume of
grasses ; (3) a bract in Cyperaceae ;
val'vular = valvate ; valvula'tus
(Mod. Lat.), articulate, jointed.

Vanil'lin {Vanilla, an orchid genus)
is deposited in the cell-wall on
lignification ; with coniferin it gives
wood-reactions.

Vappra'rium (Lat., a steara-))ipe), in
botanic gardens, a stove or formerly
a " Bark-stove."

Variabil'ity, tendency to vary; var'i-
able, varia'bilis (Lat., changeable),
not constant in appearance ; var'ians
(Lat. ), varying ; Var'iant, a form
arising from a variation ; Var'iate,
one of the separate numerical values
from which a curve of variability
can be made; Varia'tion {variatio,
a difference), (1) a slight variety;
(2) a tendency to vary or depart
from the type; acqui'red ~, arising
during the development of an indi-
vidual: correla'ted '~, change in
one organ causing change in another,
though seemingly not connected ;
discontin'uous '^, arising by dis-
tinct steps; genet'ic --', having its
origin in the germ cells; merit'tic
^ , cliange in symmetry and number
of part; sub'stantive '-, change in
tlie actual constitution or substance
of the parts themselves.

var'icose {varico.ncs, full of dilated
veins), abnormally enlarged in
places, used of filamentous organs.

var'iegated, variega'tus (Lat., party-
coloured), irregularly coloured in
patches, blotched.

Vari'ety, Var'ietas (Lat., diff"erence),
a sort or modification subordinate to
species ; -' Hy'brid, so called, a cross
between varieties of the same species.

varlifol'ius {varius, variegated), pos-

sessing leaves of different forms

401

Variola

vegetative

Var'iola (Mod. Lat., the pustule of
sruail-pox), a pustular shield occur-
ring on the' thallus of the Lichen
genus Variolaria; variolate, vario-
hi'tua, variola' ris (Mod. Lat.),
marked as though pitted.
\arioiar'ioid (eI5os, resemblance), with
granular tubercles like the fructi-
jication of the old genus Variolaria;
variolose' has the same meaning.
var'ius (Lat., variegated), liable to

ch nge or mndification.
Var''ni8h= Blastocolla; var'ni8lied=

VERNicosE (Crozier).
Var'zea, in Brazil, means the partially

submerged forest.
Yaa, pi. Va'ga (Lat.), vessels, ducts.
[Lindley (Glossary, p. 98), gives
nineteen names for modifications of
these.] Va'sa exlialan'iia = stom-
ates; -^ pro'pria, sieve-tubes or thin-
walled tubular cells of the phloem;
va'sal = vas'cular; -^ Bnn'dle =
Vascular- 1>UNDLE.
vas'cular, vascular'is (vasadum, a
small vessel), relating to or fur-
nished with vessels ; — Bun'dle, a
strand of specialized tissue ; -'
Bun'dle-sheath, the enveloping
cylinder of closely united paren-
cnyma; -' Cyl'inder,.the central cord
of vascular tissue ; '~ Plants, Vascur
la'res, those which possess vessels,
as Phanerogams and Filicales;
'~ Sys'tem, the interior parts in
which the vessels occur; --^ Tis'sue,
consists chiefly of vessels, in con-
tradistinction to cellular tissue;
vasculiferouB {fero, I bear), pro-
ducing vessels; vas'culose, a com-
}>onent of the vegetable skeleton of
the cellulose group; Vaa'culum (1)
= AsciDiUM ; (2) a collecting-box
for botanic specimens,
vase-shaped, "shaped like a flower-
pot" (Lindley).
vasicen'tric (vas, vasis, a vessel ; cen-
trum, a centre), with parenchyma
round the vessel) ; Vasiduc'tus
{ductus, led) = Raphe; va'siform,
rasi/orm'is {forma, shape), in the
shape of a vessel or duct ; ^ El'e-
menti, '^ Tis'sae, ducts or tubes

with spiral markings ; -^ Wood-
cell = Tracheid ; vascula'ris =
vase-shaped.
Vaucher'ia-gall, an hypertrophied
formation on Vaucheria, due to
some animal attack, as of Rotifers,
vanlt'ed, fornicate.

veg'etable {vrgetabilis, animating), be-
longing to or consisting of plantsf ;
[Veg'etable, in a restricted sense is
a kitchen garden plant, anything
cultivated for culinary purposes];
'~ Ac'ids, the most frequent and
abundant are cit'ric, ma'lic, oxalic,
and tartaric ; ^ Arbumen, a sub-
stance resembling animal albumen
[Note, not to be confounded with
the Albumen of seeds]: '~ Anat'omy,
the structiu-e of plants ; '-' Ca'sein,
the same as Legumin ; cf. Plant-
casein ; -^ Cell, see Cell ; -*'
Fi'brin = Gluten ; -^ Glob'ulin,
see Globulin; '~ I'vory, the seed
of Phytelcphas macrocarpa, Ruiz and
Pav, ; -^ Mu'cus, Mu'cilage, see
Mttcilage ; -^ Noforogy, the classi-
fication and diagnosis of plant-
diseases ; '-' Parch'ment, paper after
treatment with acids ; '^ Fatho-
Togy, the science of the diseases of
plants, and remedial treatment ; -*•
Taxon'omy, the classification of
plants in systematic order; -*>
Wax, a substance resembling animal
wax, occurring as Bloom on the
surface, or in bulk in certain fruits ;
veg'etal, (1) having power to pro-
duce growth ; (2) an abbreviation of
"vegetable": veg''etate, to sprout
or glow as plants; Vegeta'tion, (1)
the process of plant-growth ; (2)
plants in general ; '^ Form, a cha-
racteristic plant form, as a tree,
shrub, etc. ; -^ Types, primary
divisions of the ecologists ; Lines
of '^ , the boundary lines of the dis-
tribution of a given species (Kerner);
veg'etative, giowing or causing to
grow ; '^ Apog'amy = Apogamy ;
~ Cell, (1) the larger of the two
cells in a pollen granule, which
causes tlie growth of the j)ollen-
tube; (2) in Selaginella, a portion

402

vegetative

ventral

of the apical end of the microspore
cut oif by a septum on germination ;
/^ Cone, the apex of the shoot, a
conical protuberance ; --' Division,
heterotypic nuclear division ; -^
Nu'clene, any pollen-tube nucleus
which does not take an active part
in fertilization ; '- Origans, those
concerned with the growth of the
plant, not the reproduction ; -- pro-
p'agative Cells, in German * ' Brut-
zeDen" = GoNiDiA ; '-- Eeproduc'-
tion, asexual increase, as by detached
buds, gemmae, bulbils, etc. ; vege-
tistlc, relating to plants ; ve'ge-
tive, having the nature of plants ;
Vegetom'eter {fxirpov, a measure) ;
electro- ~, apparatus for applying
electric currents to growing crops

Vehic'ulnm (Lat., a conveyance),
Necker's term for the stigmatic
secretion.

Veil = (1) Velum ; (2) Calyptra of
Mosses.

Vein (as distinct fi'om a Nerve),
a strand of vascular tissue in a
flat organ, as a leaf; cos'tal '*',
or pri'mary ~ , such as spring from
the midrib; exter'nal '~, a vein
close to the margin ; veined, fur-
nished with or traversed by fibro-
vascukr bundles, especially if
divided or reticulated ; Vein'ing,
the general arrangement of the
veins ; vein'less, destitute of veins ;
Vein'let, a small vein, the ultimate
division of a vein ; Vein'ulet, a
branch of a veinlet (Crozier).

Vela'men (Lat., a covering), or '^
Badi'eum, a parchment-like sheath
or layer of spiral-coated air-cells on
the roots of some tropical epiphytic
Orchids and Aroids ; velamina'ris,
when an anther dehisces by rolling
up one side of a cell from base to
apex ; ve'late, v€?«'<U5(Lat.), veiled;
Telo'sus, applied to Agarics ; not
Latin, and presumably a blunder
for velatus, veiled.

Veld, or Veldt, the tree-steppe or
African savannah in South Africa.

Vel'lui (Lat., a fleece), the stipe of
some Fungi.

Ve'lnm (Lat., an awning), (1) a
special envelope in Agarics within
which the growth of the sporo-
phore takes place ; (2) by Persoon
applied to the Cortina ; (3) the^
membranous indusium in Isoetes
(A. Braun) ; -^ partia'le, marginal
veil ; r^ nniversa'le = Volva.

Ve'lumen (Lat., a fleece), close, short,
soft hairs.

velu'tinous, velu'tinus, vehUino'stts
(Mod. Lat.), velvety, due to a coat-
ing of fine soft hairs ; vel'vety, an
equivalent of the same.

Ve'na (Lat, a vein), a fein ; Ve'nae
ezter'nae, white veins seen in some
Gasteromycetes and Tuberaceae in
sections of the sporophore, produced
by air tissue in the sporiferous
chambers ; -^ inter'nae, '~ lymph-
at'icae, dark-coloured veins, in the
same group of Fungi, denoting the
walls of the sporiferous chambers,
but destitute of air ; Vena'tion, the
mode of veining.

venena'tus (Lat), poisonous, venom-
ous.

venenif'erous {vemnifer, containing
poison), bearing poison.

vene'nose, veneno'sus (Lat.), very
poisonous.

ve'nose, veno'sus (Lat., veiny), having
veins ; veno'so-nervo'sus % when
the ji'imary veins branch and unite
irregularly.

Ven'ter (Lat., the belly), (1) the ex-
panded basal portion of an arche-
gonium in which the oosphere is
formed ; (2) by T. J. Parker applied
to the Ovary.

ventila'ting (ventilo, I fan) Pits, in
certain Ferns, resembling lenticels,
and jToba'bly pneumathodes (Hal)or-
landt); -^ Tiss'ue, used for the
spongy parenchyma of the leaf.

ventilato'rious {ventilator, a win-
nower), flabellate, fan-shaped.

ven'tral, vmtra'Us (Lat., pertaining
to the belly), (1) the anterior or
inner face of a carpel, opposed to
dorsal ; (2) relating to the Venter ;
'- Canal'-cell, a small cell in the
archegonium cut off from the apex

403

ventral

vertical

of the mother-cell of the oosphere
next the neck ; --' Su'ture, the
ventral seam or line of dehiscence
in a carpel ; ven'tricose, ventrico'sns,
ven'tricous, swelling or inflated on
one side, as the corolla of some
Labiates and Scrophularineae ; ven-
tric'alose, vtntriculo'sus (Lat. , per-
taining to the belly), slightly
ventricose.
ventricum'bent {venten*, belly ; cum-
bens, lying down), face downward,
prone (Crozier) ; ven'tri-dor'sal, the
reversed position of DORSi-VEJsTRAii
(G. Henslow).
Ve'nulae, pi. of Ve'nula (Lat., a small
vein), veinlets ; ■-' commu'nes J,
veinlets which proceed from ana-
stomoses of the '-' pro'priae J, those
which first leave the costal or
primary veins ; Ve'nule, employed
by J. Smith for veins of secondary
importance ; ve'nulose, venido'sus,
profusely veined ; venulo'so-hinoi'-
deus, having equally curved parallel
veins originating in the midrib and
not losing themselves in the pas-
sage ; '-' nervo'sns, with straight
parallel veins connected by cross-
veinleta.
Ver-spe'cies, Syme's name for a true
species, neither super-, nor sub-
species ; the epithet is derived from
verus.
Vera'triii«, an alkaloid derived from

Veratrum.
verbtna'ceons, allied to or resembling

Verbena.
Ver'digris (Fr., Vert-de-gris), the sea-
green "rast" of brass; --' Green,
the bluish-gi'een colour of the same,
vennic'iilar, vermieiUar'is, vennic'u-
late, vermicula'tus (vermiculus, a
little worm), worm-shaped, thickened
and bent in places, as the root of
Polygonum. Bistorta, Linn,
ver'miform {vermis, a worm ; forma,
shape), worm-shaped; -' Bod'y =

SCOLRCITE.

Vermirion (Old Fr., Vermilion, the
Kermes insect) coroured, scarlet,
brilliant red approaching orange.

Ver'muth- steppe, extensive plains on

which the dominant plants are
species of Artemisia (Warming).

veronal, verna'lis, ver'nus (Lat., ])er-
taining to spring), ap[>earing in
spring ; Vema'tlon, Verna'tio (Lat.,
casting off a slough), the order of
unfolding from leaf-buds, prefolia-
tion.

ver'nicose, vernico'stis (Mod. Lat.,
varnished), shiny, as though var-
nished.

Verru'ca (Lat., a wart), (1) a wart or
elevation sometimes of a glandular
nature ; (2) a sessile apothecium, as
in Verrucaria ; (3) the perithecium
of some Fungi.

verruca'rioid, resembling Verrucaria
as to the verrucae or apothecia.

verru'cifonn {verruca, a wart; forma,
shape), wart-shaped.

ver'rucose, verruco'sus (Lat., full of
warts) ; ver'rucous, warty.

verru'culose, verruculo'sus {verrucula,
a small wart), very warty, much
covered with warts,

ver'satile, versa' iilis (Lat., movable),
turning freely on its support, as
many anthers on their filaments.

versic'olor (Lat. , of changeable colour),
vergicolor'ous, changing colom, or
one colour passing into another.

var'siform {versiformis, changing
shape), altering in shape as it ages.

Ver'siform {versus, turned towards),
a form which varies from the Stem-
form in several particulars (Kuntze).

versipal'mos {versus, turned ; palma,
a palm), a palmate arrangement,
the divisions not all in the same
plane.

ver'tebrate {vertchratus, jointed), con-
tracted at intervals, like the back-
bone of animals.

Ver'tex (Lat., that which revolves
about itself), (1) the apex of an
organ ; (2) \, the pileus of Agarics ;
ver'tical, verticalis, (1) perpendi-
cular to the horizon; or (2) to the
suppoi't, usually longitudinal : ~
An'ther, an innate anther ; --'
Gbor'isiB, transverse chorisis ; -^
Leaves, those which stand erect
like Iris leaves, with no obviously

404

vertical

Viei&ism

dorsal or ventral surfaces ; -^
Syg'tem, the tibro-vascnlar system
(Crozier) ; ver'tically compres'sed
= DEPRESSED (Crozier).

Ver'ticil, Verticil' Ins iLat., the whirl
of a spindle), a whorl, or circular
arrangement of similar parts round
an axis; Verticil'lus spu'rius, =
Verticillaster; Verticillas'ter
{•aster, a suffix = small), a false
whorl, composed of a pair of op-
posed cymes, as in Labiates ; verti-
cillaa'trate, ix)ssessing false whorls';
vertic'illate, verticilla'tus, whorled;
verticilliflor'us {jlos,jloris, a flower),
when whorls have a spicate arrange-
ment.

Teracnla'tui (Lat., furnished with a
small pike), cylindric and somewhat
])ointed.

vesicato'rius {vesica, a blister), blister-
ing, as from caustic sap.

Ve'iicle, Vesi'cula (Lat., a little blad-
der), (1) a small bladder or cavity;
(2) Grew's term for Cell ; multinu'-
oleated ~ , peculiar bodies found in
the hyphae of the endophytic Fun-
gus of the prothallus of Lycopodiuvi
clavaium, Linn, (l^ng); Yeii'cala
Am'nios, '^ Colliqnamen'ti, the
embryo-sac (Lindley); -^ sporo-
ph'ora, the sjmrophore of a Fungus ;
vesiculaeform'is {fornxa, shape),
bladder-shaped ; vesio'ular, vesica-
lar'is, vcsicida'tus, composed of
vessels ; ~ Ves'sels, laticiferous
cells ; vesic'ulose, vesicnlo'sxut, vesi-
c'alons, as if com|X)sed of little
bladders.

ves'pertine, rcsperti'niis (Lat., per-
taining to the evening), apj>eaniig or
expanding in the evening.

Ves'sel, a duct or articulated tube
rendered continuous by the more or
less i'ompleie absor}>tion of the
intervening transverse walls.

Ves'tibule {irstibulinn, a fore court),
a chamber above the stoma formed
by the depression of the guard-cells,
and gi-owth of the cells round them,
as in Cycas ; vestib'ular, applied to
stomata, cf. Vestibule.

Ves'tige {i^estiffium, a footstep), the

remaining trace of an organ which
w«w fully developed in some ances-
tral furm ; adj. vestig'iaL

Vex'il (Crozier) = Vexillum ; vex'-
illar, vexillar'is {vexillum, a
standard), pertaining to the Vex-
ILF.ITM ; vexil'lary, (1) a form of
inflorescence in which the vexillum
is folded over the other petals ; (2)
employed by Plateau to aenote the
giving an attractive signal to insects ;
-^ Aestiva'tion, peculiar to papilion-
aceous flowei-s; vexil'late, vexilVa'-
tus, bearing a standard oy vexillum ;
Yexirium, the standard or largj
posterior petal of a papilionaceous
flower.

vi'able (Fr., viable, likely to live),
used of seed which is capable of
germinating; Viability, the possi-
bility of gi'owth.

viat'ical {viaticus, pertaining to a
road), applied to those plants
which grow by the roadside or
path.

vi'bratile (Fr., vibratile), capable of
vibration, motion to and fro.

Vib'rio, i>l. Vib'riones {vibro, I quiver),
minute thread - like bacteria ;
vib'rioid («?8oy, resemblance), like
a vibrio ; ~ Bodlei, special stmc-
tures, slender, cylindric, and of
sharply definite outlines in the
superficial layer of cytoplasm of
some Algae (Swingle); Vib'rogen,
{gen-, root of gig^tw, I produce),
subepidermal tissue of thin-walled
j)arenchymatou8 cells with a large
amount of chlorophyll, which seems
to play an important part in the
movements of tendrils (Penhallow).

Vibris'aae, pi. (Lat., hairs of the
nostiils), the sensitive bail's of
Dionaea (Boulger).

▼ica'rioos {vicaritis, substituted), sup-
plying the place or function of some
other organ (Crozier).

vice'ni (Lat., twenty each), iu
twenties.

vi cine {vicimt-f, near), used by
Clements for species derived from
adjacent regions ; Vi'ciniani, varia-
tion due to growth of oth^^r plants

D2

405

Vioinism

yitelluB

in close proximity (De Vries) ;
Vi'oinist, a plant derived from such
ancestiy (De Vries).
Vio'inin {vicia, a vetch), a principle

from Lathyrtis satimcSy Liun.
Vigii'ia (Lat., keeping watch) or
Vigillae Flor'um, periods during
which certain plants open and close
their flowers.
Villi, pi. of Viriui (Lat., a shaggy-
hair), long weak hairs; viilif'emi
(fero, I bear), bearing villi; vil'li-
form i/ornia, shape), resembling
villi (Crozier) ; vil'lose, villo'stos,
virions, bearing villi ; Villoslty,
shagginess, a coating of long weak
hairs.
Vrmen (Lat., a switch), a long flexible
shoot ; vi'minal, vimina lis, con-
sisting of twigs ; vimin'eous, -neus,
bearing long and flexible twigs.
yinft'eeons, vina'cetis {vinuvi, wine, +

accui), wine-colour, purplish red.
Vine, (1) the plant which bears giapes,
Vitis vinifera, Linn.; (2) in the
United States applied to any trail-
ing or climbing stem, or runner ;
yinea'lis (Lat), growing in vine-
yards.
Vin'egar-plant, or mother-of-vinegar,

Mycoderma Aceti, Desniaz.
vinic'olor {vinwni, wine ; color, colour),
the coloiir oi wine, dark or purple
red; vino'sus (Lat,), in botany
means the same.
viola'oeoQB, -ecus [Viola, -f aceous),
violet-coloured, ianthiuus; violas'-
cens (4 a^cens), becoming violet;
vi'olet, viol'eus, the colour of
violets, a cold purple ; Vi'oline,
a poisonous principle existing in
riola odorata, Linn.
virel'lus (dim. of virens), somewhat

green or gi'eenish.
vir'ent, vir'^TW (Lat., gieen), (1) green
in colour ; (2) evergreen ; vires'oent,
virescens, turning green ; Vires' -
cenoe, the development of chloro-
phyll in place of the normal colour-
ing ; cf. Frondescence.
vir'gate, virga'tus (Lat., made of
twigs;, (1) wand-shaped, twiggy;
(2) with radiating lines in pileus

of Agarics ; either ribs or streaks
of colour (Fries), as in TricJwloma
virgata, P. Karst.
virgin'eus (Lat., maidenly), (1) the
purest white ; (2) having arrived
at the flowering period (Endlicher,
fiile Lindley).
vir'gulate, ''diminutive of virgatb,
shaped like a little twig or wand "
(Crozier), but virgulcUus also means
striped.
Virgurtum (Lat., a copse), a vigorous

twig or shoot.
vir'idans (Mod. Lat.), virides'oent,
virides'cens, becoming green; Vir-
idi'na = Chlorophyll; vir'idii
(Lat.), green; virid'ulus, greenish;
Vir'or (Lat), greenness, verdure.
viro'sus (Lat., fetid), "venomous" (A.
Gray) : having an unpleasant smell,
vis'cid, vis'cidus (Lat., clammy),
sticky from a tenacious coating or
secretion ; '-' Disk, the retinaculum
of an Orchid.
Vis'cin {viscum, birdlime), (1) a sub-
stance intermediate oetween resin
and caoutchouc (Weinling) ; (2) the
sticky substance forming threads
uniting pollen-grains (Kerner) ;
Viscosac'chaross (-fSACCHAROSE),an
enzyme producing a viscous mass
from cane-sugar (Beijerinck) ; vis'c-
ous, visco'sus (Lat, sticky), glutin-
ous, clammy.
Vi'talism {vitalis, pertaining to life),
a directive tendency through the
organism alone, and peculiar to
life ; Vi'talist The'ory, Pasteur's
theory of fermentation as an effect,
with vegetation as a cause ; Vitarity,
in seeds the period during which
the seeds retain their power of
germination, varying according to
the species.
Vitel'lin, vitelli'nus [vitellus, the yolk
of an egg), the colour of the yolk
of an egg; veg'etable Vitel'lin,
Weyl's term for a reserve proteid
found as crystals in potato- tubers ;
Vitellus, (1) an old name for
peculiar albumen which in some
cases is deposited within the ein-
bryo-sac ; cf. Scutellum (2) ; (2)

406

YiteUus

Water

an Oily substance adhering to the
spores of Lycopodium.

Titio'olons ( Fitis, a vine ; eolo, I in-
habit), living on or within the vine ;
Vitie'ola, a parasite of the vine ;
J. S. Henslow prints the >vord
viti' coins.

Yitie'ula (Lat., a vine tendril), also
printed Vitic'ulni = Surcui.us;
▼itic'uloie, viiiculo'siis, sarmentose,
producing viticulae.

vit'reoui, vit'retis (Lat., of glass),
transparent, hyaline ; formerly
used for the light green of glass ;
vit'rieole {colo, I inhabit), applied
to Lichens which are found grow-
ing on glass bottles, etc. ; vit'ricus,
'^ having a glassy appearance "
(Lindley).

Vit'ta, pi. Vit'tae (Lat., a fillet), the
aromatic oil tubes of the pericarp
of most Urabelliferae; r^ of Diatoms,
are longitudinal ribs; vit'tate,
vitta'tus, bearing vittae; longitu-
dinally striped ; Vlt'tin, a substance
found in the more watery vittae of
Umbelliferae.

Vivlp'arism ■■ Vivipary.

Tiyip'arouB {viviparns, producing
young alive), germinating or
sprouting from seed or bud, while
attached to the parent plant ; -^
Oerxoina'tion = Vivip'ary, the phe-
nomenon in question.

▼izgregar'iouB {vix, hardly ; gregarius,
belonging to a flock), "anauged
in small or indistinct groups "
(Clements).

void, empty.

Tornble, voluliile, volu'bilis (Lat.,
twining), twining round a support.

volute', volu'tus (Lat., a rolling), rolled
up in any way ; Volu'tion, a spiral
turn or m leath.

Yolu'tin, or metachromatin, granules
in the yeast-cell occumng in the
nuclear vacuole; possibly a reserve
substance (Wager and Peniston).

Vol'va (Lat., a wrapper), a covering
or external wrapper, especially the
sac enclosing the Eporophore of
Agarics, ruptured at its apex by
the growth of the unfolding pileus.

volTOoa'^ceons, vorvooine, constituted
like the genus l'''oliox. (F. IJlack-
man) ; ▼olyocina'^ceouB, of the natui-e
of the genus Volvox.

Vttl'va [from Volva] Vegetabil'iom, a
Linnean name for the Stigma ;
vurviform {/ornia, shajje), like a
cleft with projecting edges.

Wa'dy, Arabic term denoting a valley
containing water only in the wet
season ; c/. Oukj), "Wed.

Wart, a hard or firm exci-escence ;
wart'y, covered with waits or
verracae.

Wasp-fiow'ers, flowers adapted for
wasp- visitors, but may also be
visited by other insects and be
pollinated by them.

Wat'er-bal'anoe, the depletion and
repletion of moisture in a plant ;
'^ -blad'deri, hairs acting as water-
reservoirs (Warming) ; -^ Bloom,
a sudden development of certain
algae in lakes, also kuown as the
"Breaking of the Meres"; '~
Capao'ity, the power of a soil to
take up and retain liquid ; ~ C«lli»
large suberized cells in the palisade*
tissue of succulent plants ( Hrebner) ;
-^ Con'teut, the water in the soil ;
either physical -- , the total amount
of soil water ; or phyeiolog'ioal ""t
the amount available to planet-life }
<^ Cnlt'are, growth of plants in com-
pound solution of salts ; -' 01and,
a gioup of cells beneath a water-
pore, which help to excrete water ;
^ -in'take, the amount absorbed
under given conditions ; -^ Leaf, in
Salciniay a submersed and finely
divided leaf, which simulates a
root ; -loM, the sum transpired ;
~ Par'asite, when the host serves
only as a root, and })rovides ab-
sorption, conduction and njechanical
support, as in Mistletoe, whose haus-
toria coijtain no 8ieve-tul>es ; '-
Plants, those growing in water, im-
mei-sed wholly or in part; '^ -pol-
lina'ted, by means of water ; imdcr
water as Zostcra, or on the sur-
face as VallUneria : hydrophily ;

407

Water

Winter.

'-' Pore, ~ Stom'a, a stoma devoid
of guard-cells, discharging water ;
~ Sacs, in Hepaticae, lobes of the
leaves which retain moisture; '-
Stor'ing-tis'sue, a form of water-
tissue adapted for storing water,
especially in dry climates ; -^
Ta'ble, the level of saturation of
soil by ground water; ~ Tis'sue,
parenchyma filled with clear sap
and some mucilage.

waved, wa'vy, undulate, or sinuate.

Wax, veg'etable, a fatty body occur-
ring a8 a waste product, either
superficially as Bloom on leaves,
or in quantity in fruits and stems
as in Myrica cerifera, Linn., and
Ceroxylon Klopstockia, Mart. ; wax'y,
resembling beeswax in consistence
or appearance; <- Coat'ing, a thin
epidermal layer of rods or grains,
forming a glaucous bloom on fruits
and leaves; -~ yel'Jow an impure
yellow, cf. cereus, melleus.

Wed = Wady or Oukp.

wedge-form, -^ shape, cuneate.

Weed, any useless or troublesonio
plant which occui-s without in-
tentional cultivation.

Weel, a term borrowed from a wicker
eel-trap, for an arrangement of hairs
which keeps out unbidden insect
guests from flowers (Ogle).

Weep'ing, excessive loss of sap from
wounos, as in the vine or birch;
bleeding ; adj. = pendulous in habit.

Welt, a raised stripe on fruit such as
the lemon (Crozicr); welt'edis given
by Crozier as "flaccid, drooping'";
it is probably an error for wiltkd.

Wendungizel'len (Ger.), a disc-shaped
group of hyaline cells (or a single
cell) at the base of the oosphere in
Characcae.

wett'able, capable of being wetted;
Wettabil'ity, the condition described
(modern ecological tenus).

Wheat-ear Carnation, an abnormal
increase or plciotaxy of bracts.

wheel-shaped, rotate.

whip-thaped, llagellifonn.

Whirl (S. F. Grav) ^ Wiioiu..

white, when positive colour is absent ;

{albits is white generally, niveus, as
pure as snow, caiulidiis, radiantly
white, etc. ) ; -^ Chlor'ophyll.Gau tier's
term for chlorophyll which is rich in
hydrogen and colourless ; the normal
green type is stated to be poorer in
that gas ; ~ -heads, = Take-aij, dis-
ease in w heat ; ^ Root-rot, a Fungus
scourge in parts of Europe caused
by Danatophora necalrix ; whi'tened,
dealbate, with a darker ground tint ;
whi'tish, albidus, albulus, etc.

Whorl (pr. hwurl), the arrangement of
organs in a circle round an axis ;
false- ~ , »pu'riou8 ^ , = Vekticil-
larter; whorled (pr. hwurld), dis-
posed in one or more whorls.

Wick'er-hairs, an awkward and inex-
pressive rendering of the German
" Reuscnhaare " ; rf. Trap-hairs;
Wkel.

wild, spontaneous, growing without
cultivation or introduction.

Wild'erine (Crozier) = Wi'lding, (1)
any wild plant ; (2) an escape from
cultivation.

Wllt-disease, attributed to Fmarium
Tttsi^ifectum or F. Lini, on different
plants ; wilt'ed, become flaccid, the
opposite of turgid ; wilt'ing, drooj)-
ing, having lost the quality of fresh-
ness ; Wilt'ing Coefflc'ient, the
amount of water in the soil when a
plant diDops.

wind-poUiixa'ted, the pollen conveyed
by the agftTicy of the air; anemophily.

Win'doWB, employed for openings when
the flowers do not expand, remaining
united at base and apex of perianth,
as in CryptoplioranthiLs (Holfc-;
win'dow-bear'ing, the condition
described.

Wing, (1) = Ai.A, any membranous ex-
pansion attached to an organ ; (2)
a lateral j»ctal of a papilionaceous
corolla; ~ Bract, the attache*! sub-
tending bract of Tilia; winged,
alate.

Win'ter-an'nual, a plant which geinii-
nates in a\itunui, and living through
the winter, fruits and dies ; cf.
BiRNNiAi, ; ~ -kil'ling, destiuction
by exi>osure to variations ol weather

408

Winter

Xanthine

and temperature ; -^ Eot, a disease of
stored potato-tubers, due to Ncctria
Solani ; ~ spore, a resting spore.

Witches' Brooms, a disease shown by
tufts of shoots, due to attack by
Fungi or mites; in German " Hex-
enbesen "; Steppe-wit'ches, or Wind-
^ , ball-like felted masses of plants
in steppe regions, which have become
detached from their roots and are
blown about by the wind.

with'ering, marcescent.

With'er-tip, of Citrus, due to Colleio-
trichum gloeosporoidcs.

With'7, a willow twig, a pliable wand.

Woad, = IsATi.v, the blue colouring
matter of Isatis finctoria, Linn.

Wood, the lignified portion of plants,
included within the cambium layer,
but exclusive of the pith ; the xylem
elements of the united vascular
bundles ; -- Ball,= Si'HEROblast ; ~
Cells, are lengthened and thickened,
combined into threads, fascicles, or
bundles, forming prosenchyma; ~
El'ements, the fibres which make
up the xylem ; ^ Fi'bre, the fibro-
vascular tissue ; ~ Gum, contained
in the wood of Dicotyledons, said to
consist chiefly of xylan ; ~ Paren-
ch'yma, tissue of thick-walled cells;
~ Eay = Medui.laky Ray ; ~ Kot,
due to Stereum hirsutum, Fr. ;
Au'tumn '^, the outer }K)i-tiou of
each annual ring of growth, having
smaller ducts and wood cells, witli
walls much thickened ; crypto-
gam'ic '^ , tiic centripetal portion of
the xylem in the stem of Cycadoxy-
leae ; Spring ~ , tlie inner portion
of each annual increment, consisting
of larger, thinner-walled cells and
ducts.

Woodland, wocnly plants dominating
the vegetation.

wood'y, approaching the nature of
wood, ligneous ; -^ Fi'bre, wood-
tissue ; -^ Bings, the annulations
seen on cross se6tion, which usually
denote one year's growth ; ~ Tis'sne,
xylem ; ~ Wedg'es, Williamson 6
expression for the fibro- vascular
bundles in CnJamitcs {\S . R. Al 'Nab).

Wool, long, dense, curled hairs
(Crozier) ; wool'ly, lanate, tomen-
tose, clothed with long and tortuous
or matted hairs.

worm-shaped, more or less cylindric,
and contorted.

Woro'nin's Hy'pha, a coiled hypha in
some forms of Ascomycetes, occur-
ring in the centre of the future
sporocarp, and probably homologous
with an archicarp.

Wort (pr. wurt), (1) a plant, especially
a cabbage ; (2) the sweet infusion of
malt, or unfermented beer

Wound, any injury caused by abrasion
or incision in the cortical layers of
a tree ; -^ Cam'bium, a layer of
phellogen resulting from the tan-
gential division of epidermal cells,
or from cortical cells beneath the
epidermis ; ~ Cork, the non-conduct-
ing tissue which shuts off fungus-
diseased portions of bast from the
sound parts ; ~ Oum, a substance
abundantly secreted in the vessels
by the surrounding starch-cells,
closing the wound-cavities (Temme) ;
~ Par'asite, a Fungus which attacks
the surface of a wound, and so effects
an entrance into the tissues of the
host ; '^ Eot, various forms of decay
not accounted for by parasitic Fungi ;
'-' Wood, abnormal growth, dis-
tinguished by its short cells and
absence or scarcity of vessels (I)e
Vries).
Wrap'per = Volva.
Wrin'kle, a fold or crease ; wrin'kled,
rugose, creased.

A' - Genera' tion (Lotsy) =nAMEr(v

I'llYTE.

Xan'thein {^avdhs, yellow), a yellow-
colouring of plants, the same as
Antiiochlorin, cf. Xanthink;
xanthel'lus, somewhat yellow ;
xan'thic, tending to yellow ; ~
Flow'ers, those which display yel-
low in their tints, o|)])osed to cyanic
flowers ; Xan'thin, (1 ) a pure yellow
sul 'Stance from chlorophyll (Kraus) ;
(2) a solid insoluble ]»igment ; also
Xan'thine, (1) found in .seedlings of

409

Xanthine

xerophiloua

Cicer arieiinum^ Linn. ; (2) a mix-
ture of colouring matters described
by Kuhlmann as a single body
(Green) ; Xftntholeii'cite { -f Leu-
citb), a leucite of an etiolated
plant (Van Tioghem) ; Xan'thones,
pl., a series of yellow colouring
principles in plants ; cf. Flavones ;
Zan'thophyU {<^<>K\ov^ a leaf), a
constituent of chlorophyll, a yellow
colouring matter insolu ble in water ;
Xanthophjllidrine, a yellow crys-
taliizable pigment, like the last, but
soluble in water ; Xanthophyriins,
yellow constituents of Chlorophyll, as
Carotin, Erythrophyll, and Chryso-
phyll (Tswett) ; cf, Chlorophyl-
LiNS ;• Xanthopio'rinc {iriKphs, bitter),
a yellow bitter principle from the
bark of Eanthoxylon caribatwrn,.
Lam. ; Zanthorhain''iiin, the yellow
colouring matter of the ripe fruits
of Bhamnut; Xanthotra'metin (+
Trama), a colour resin in Fungi, as
Polyp«rus cinnabarinus, Fr.
Xanemb'ryosperm (l^yoj, a stranger, +
Embryo ; a-wipfM, a seed), Mac-
Millan's term for a Parthen-
BMBRTOSPBRM with endosperm aris-
ing from fecundation, and the pollen
derived from a flower of another
stock.
Xea'ia U^vtos, belonging to a guest),
Focke's term for the direct influence
of foreign pollen on the parts of the
mother-plant (Stift).
Zanocar'py U«vos, a stranger ; Kapwhs,
fruit), producing fruit as the result
of xenogamy ; Xenodoeh'ae (8ox^.
reception), employed by Clements to
denote anomalous successions of
plants; Xesioohro'ma (xpwM<() colour),
Focke's term for the effect of foreign
pollen producing a change in the
colour of the fruit ; Xenoend'osperm,
a plant with embryo the result of
fecundation, with ejidosj)erm parthe-
nogenetic, and the pollen derived
from anotherindividual (MacMillan) ;
Xendp^'amy {ydfios, marriage), crosa-
, fertilization between sexual elements
borne by different indivitiuala.
(Loew) ; cf. Geitonogamy ; Xeno-

morpho'sis ( + Morphosis) == Acri-
NOMORPHOsis ; Xenopar'asite ( +
Parasite), (1) a specialized form of
a parasitic fungus when growing on
injured parts of a strange host, or
on injured parts of its normal host
which are immune previous to injury
(Salmon) ; the condition is Xeno-
par^asitiflxn, also (2) artificial para-
sitism ; cf. EcoPARASiTE ; Xeno-
plas'ma {v\d.afM, moulded), em-
ployed by Focke to denote change in
shape of fruit produced by the action
of foreign pollen.
Xe'rad Uvphs, dry, -f ad), a xerophyt*

(Clements).
zerampdlluus (Lat.), the dull red or

purple of dead vine leaves.
Xe'rai (f7?pJ>y, dry), a dry form of a

plant (Clements),
Xerad'am (|7?pa<r/a, drought), a suc-
cession due to drainage or drought
(Clements).
Xeriob'olds, -ae (|7jpJ>$, dry; /3o\^, a
throw), plants dispersing their seeds
by the drying up of their carpels
(Clements) ; zeroohae'tie {x^^M-^t ^
gape), applied by Ascherson to
l)Iants whose fruits burst by desicca-
tion and their seeds or spores are
scattered; Xeroch'aiy, the condi-
tion ; Serocltistog'amy ( -f Cleis-
togamy), when flowers remain closed
by reason of insufficient moisture
(Hansgirg); Xerodrymi'um {Zpvfihs,
a coppice), xerophyte-forest forma-
tion (l)iels); Xerohylad (0A7J, forest,
-{- ad), a dry forest plant ; Xero-
hyli'nm, a dry forest formation;
zerohylophllus (^*\««, I love),
dwelling in diy forests; Xero-
hylophy'ta (<pvrhv, a plant), dry
forest plants ; zeromorph'io {fAop<t>ij,
change), pertaining to XeromorpVy.
protected from desiccation by special
aevices, as hair, wax, thick cuticle,
etc, ; Xeromorpho'iif ( + Morph-
osis), changes induced by the action
of increased temperature as the
thickening of the epidermis (Herbst);
Xe'rophile {<pi\«(», I love), a plant
which grows in a dry situation ;
zeroph'iJous, growing in arid places ;

410

ZaropUlj

Teait

Xeropli^ily, the state ; xeroph'obous
{<p6Bos, fear), shunning drought;
Xerophorbi'um {<pop$ii, pasture)
»■ G ABIDE (Diels) ; Xe'rophyte
{(pvrhv, a plant), a plant
which can subsist with a small
amount of moisture, as a desert
plant; adj. xerophyt'ie; Xerophy-
ti'a, dry forest formations (Clem-
ents); Xeropo'ad (irci, grass, Hf- ad),
a heath plant ; Xeropoi'um, a heath
formation; Diels 's term for Steppr
formation ; zeropooph'ilas (^lAcw, I
love), heath-loving ; Xeropoophy'ta
{ipvrhy, a plant), heath plants
(Clements) ; Xe'ro-pteride'tum (ttc-
pis, a fern), an association of bracken
with heath plants ; Xe'rosere, cf.
Additions ; Xero8i''u2n, or Xerosi'on,
a plant succession on drained and
dried up soil (Clements) ; zerostat'ic
{trrariKhs, causing to stand), used
of successions completed under
xerophytic conditions (Clements) ;
Xerothamni'um {ednvos, a copse),
spiny shiub formation (Diels) ;
Xe'rotherm {Bspfios, heat), cap-
able of withstanding drought and
heat ; adj. zerotherm^io ; '^ Period,
Briquet's term for the post-glacial
period ; zeroth'erous {d«pos, sum-
mer), adapted to a dry summer, a
rainless period ; XerotVopiim {rpoirii^
a turning), the tendency of plants
or parts thereof to alter theii- posi-
tion to protect themselves from
desiccation ( Borzi) ; adj. zero'tropio.

ziph'ioid {il<pos, a sword; elSos, re-
semblance), sword-like, ensifomi ;
ziphophyrious, -lus {(pvKkov, a leaf),
with ensiform leaves, as Iris.

Xylan ({uAov, wood), the chief con-
stituent of Wood-Gum) ; Xy'lem,
the wood elements of a vascular
bundle, possessing tracheal tissue ;
~ Bridg'es, connections surrounding
phloem-islands; <^ I'slands, de-
tached strands of xylem in certain
species of Tkunhergia (Roulet) ; -^
Faren<;h'yma, oblong cells which
retain their protoplasm, with thick
and lignified walls, occurring in
longitudinal bands ; ~ Plate, ~

Ray, a radial plate of xylem be-
tween two medullary rays; cf.
Phloem Ray ; zyrinui, woody,
pertaining to wood ; Xyli'um, a
wood fonnation ; zylooar'pous, -pus
{Kapnhs, fruit), the fruit becoming
hard and woody ; Xyrochrome
(xp«Mo, colour), (1) wood-dves,
chiefly tannins; (2) the dark
coloured contents of the vessels of
the duramen (Hartig); Xylo'dia,
Xylo'dium (elSos, like), (1 ) the woody
fruit of Anacardium; cf. Xylo-
podium ; (2) an old name for
Achene; Xyrogen (yeVoj, off-
spring), used by Sachs for wood-
substance ; Xylo'ma, a solerotioid
body which does not produce
branched sporophores, but sporo-
genous structures within itself ;
Xylomy'oei {/jiiKrjs, a muahroom),
a Fungus which grows on wood
or bark ; Xylonite, cellulose manu-
factured in plastic masses; zylo-
phlloas, -hc8 (0«\e«, I love), wood-
loving; applied to Fungi which
attack woody tissue; Xylopliy'ta
{iftvrhy, a plant), wood-plants (Clem-
ents); Xylopodlnm {wovs, woShs, a
foot), a fruit like a nucule, but
wanting a cupule, and borne upon
a fleshy support, as in Anacardium;
Xylose, a pentose occurring in
wood; Xylostro'ma, the leathery
felted mycelium of certain Fungi
which destroy timber; Xylot'omy
{ro/xhs, a out), the anatomy of
wood, and woody tissues; adj.
zylotomlo.

yearly, annual, of a year's growth.

Yeast (pr. . yeest), the minute uni-
cellular organisms which effect alco-
holic fermentation in sugary liquids ;
— Bud'ding, giving rise to similar
yeast-gonidia ; -- Fnn'ras, Saccha-
romyces Cerevisiae, J. Meyer ; some-
times termed Sprouting Fungus : —
Bot'tom -, Low '-', that which
forms at the bottom of the vats,
"Unterhefe" of the Germans; Up'per
^ , or Barm, that which floats on the
surface, the German "Oberhefe"

411

Teast

Zooooenoeyte

wild '*' , some undesired form, which
gives a bitter taste to the wort
without fermentation.

Ygapd, a Brazilian term for a forest
wholly submersed during two montlis
(Trail).

Ypomne'ma (uirJ>, under; fiivtD, I re-
main), Necker's term for an inferior
calyx.

Ync'cal, the resin from Yucca angnsti-
folia.

Zan'thophyll = Xanthoi-hyll.

Ze'in, a proteid existing in maize, Zen
Mays, Linn.

lelotyp'ic (^li^-orviria, rivalry), asex-
ual (Radlkofer) ; the condition is
Zelot'ypy.

Zenot'ropism (zenith ; rpoir^, a twining),
negative geotropism (Fayod); adj.
zenotrople.

ze'orine, zeori'ntis, resembling the
Lichen genus Zeora, Fr., the apothe-
cium having a double margin.

Ze'ro-points, the extremes of high
and low temperatures which plants
can endure without being killed
(Schimper) ; zerozy'gons {C^yhs, a
yoke), when a special factor is wholly
absent (Hurst).

Zeu'gite {C^vyiri\%, yoked together), a
Fungus spore derived from the fusion
of two nuclei ; as a tcleutospore
(Raciborski).

zig'zag, having short bends or angles
from side to side.

Zi'mome = Zymomk.

Zoada'la, pi. Zoadu'lae (Fr. zoadule),
Gaillon's term for Zoosvokk.

Zoal'lospore (C^o"* an animal, + Allo-
sroRE), Kadlkofer's term for the lOO-
s\iore o( Bulbochuete and Colcochaetc;
Zoan'droipore ( -f ANDROHi-oiiK), a
motile androspore or autlierozoid of
Oedogoniuvi (Radlkofer).

zodioph'ilotia {^w^iov, a little animal ;

iplKfw, I love) == ZOIDIOI'HILOUS,

Zoidog'amae (C^ov, an animal ; ydfios,
maniage), j>lants in wliicli pollina-
tion is- effected by animal agcu'v
(Kirchner); zoidiog'amas, Eiigler
and I'rautl's term when an arclic-
goniate jjlant has ciliated anthero-

zoids ; Zoidoph'ily (<p«\e«, I love),
means the same ; zoidioph'ilous,
pollinated by the agency of animals ;
Zoidioph'ilae, plants which are so
fertilized.

zo'nal (C«*''7» a ^6lt or girdle), applied
to those " plant- formations " by C.
MacMillan,whichexhibit well marked
radial symmetry as though spreading
from one centre; zonar'ic, relating
to the intermediate depths, the Meso-
plankton of some authors (Forel);
zo'nate, marked circularly, as the
leaves of Pelargonium, zovale,
L'Herit. ; ~ Tetragonid'ia, those
formed by transverse divisions; c,f.
cruciate; ~ View, the side- or
girdle-view of a diatom frustule ;
Zone (1) of temperature, with its
influence on distribution ; (2) a belt
of more or less uniform vegetation ;
(3) the connection between two
valves of a Diatom ; the hoop or
girdle ; - of Distribu'tion, in Great
Britain, altitudes o{ plant gi-owth as
defined by H. C. Watson ; divided
into in'fer-, mid-, and su'per-; cf.
Region ; zoned, coloured in rings or
circles, as the cap of some Agarics
(Stevenson); Zona'tion, (1 ) the forma-
tion of a hollow sphere by the nucleus
in metaphasis, with a film of granu-
lated protoplasm which marks the
boundary of the compound oospliere
in Cyxtopus Bliti, Dc Bary (F. L.
Stevens) ; (2) the gradual spreading
outward from a centre, shown by
many j^lants; Zo'ning, the arrange-
ment of plants according to favour-
able condition, as Algae by dei)th of
water.

Zoobiot'ic iCvov, an animal ; $los, life),
apj)lied to a Fungus whose host is
an animal ; Zo'ocarp {Kapvhs, fruit)
= Zoospore ; Zoocecid'ia (ktikIs, a
gall), plant-galls produced by
animals (Tubeuf); Zo'ocliore, a])lant
distributed by animals (Clements) ;
zoochor'ic (x<^P^Ji asunder), employed
for those fruits whirh are sei)arated
by animal agency (Sernander) ; Zoo-
chor'y, tlu- state of distribution
by animal agency; Zoocoe'nocyte

412

Zoocoenoojtd

tygophytio

( + Coenocyte), a free-swimming
coenocyte ; Zo'ocyst (kuo-tis, a bag),
a cyst, which, in Monadineae, gives
rise to ciliated or amoeboid zoo-
gonidia ; Zoodomat'ia {Swfidnov, a
small house), shelters formed by a
plant for those animals which are
of benefit to it ; Zoog'amae {ydfios,
marriage), plants with motile re-
productive elements. Cryptogams ;
Zo'ogamete {ya/xerris, a spouse) =
Planogamete ; Zoog'amy, applied
to plants having motile sexual ele-
ments, as most Cryptogams ; Zoo
gloe'a {y\oths, viscous, clammy), a
stage of Schizomycetes when they
are embedded in a jelly-like sub-
stance ; Zoogonan'gia [ySvos, otf-
spring ; iLyyelop, a vessel), certain
cells in Ctenocladus, which enlarge,
become pear-shaped, and hibernate,
afterwards producing planogametes
(Borzi) ; Zoogonidan'gium(-f Goni-
dangium), employed by W. West
for an organ in certain Algae which
]troduces zoospores ; Zoogonid'ium
(-f Gokidium) = ZoospoRK ; Zo'oid
(eiSoy, resemblance), a motile spore
or gamete (Hazen); zooidiog'amous
{yd/jLos, marriage), used of gametes
when at least one is actively motile,
flagellate, ciliate, or amoeboid
(Hartog); Zoomorplio'sis {fx6p<pu(ris,
a shaping), changes produced in
plants from the action of animals ;
iised by Appel for galls when caused
by animal parasites ; Zo'on, an affix
or suffix, in botany denoting anthero-
zoid ; Zooph'ilae, plants pollinated
by animals; zoophllous {(piXcco, I
love), polliuated by the agency of
animals ; zooph'obous {(po^tw, I fear),
used of plants which protect them-
selves against animals, such as ants,
by hairs, secretions, etc. ; Zo'csphere
{<T<pa'ipa, a sphere), a biciliated swarm-
cell of Algae, afterwards an oosphere ;
Zo'osperm, Zoosper'ma {airipixa, a
seed), pi. Zoosper'mata, =Zoosfore ;
Zoosporang'iopliore (+ Sporangio-
8P0RE),club-shaped or cylindric stnic-
tures in Peronosporeae,^ which bear
the Zoosporangia; Zoo'sporan'giuin

( -|- Sporangium), a sporangium
which produces zoospores or piano-
gametes ; adj. zoosporan'gial ; Zo'o-
spore {(Tiroph., a seed), a free-moving
spore, an asexual reproductive cell
with cilia, sometimes a planogamete ;
adj. zooipor'ic, zoospor'ons, relat-
ing to Zoospores ; Zoospor'ooyst
(-[-Spore; kvotis, a bag), the zoo-
sporangia of Saprolegniaceae (Vuil-
lemin) ; Zoozy'gosphere {(vyoi, a
yoke ; <T(paipa, a sphere) = Plano-
gamete ; Zoozy'gospore, a motile
zygospore.

Zostere'tum, an association of Zostera ;
zost'eroid {fihos, resemblance), re-
sembling or akin to Zostera.

Zygog'amae {C^yhs, a yoke ; y6.p.os,
marriage), Ardissone's term for
Algae, excluding the Florideae ;
Zygogon'ium {y6vu5, offspring), the
female conjugating cell in Coujuga-
tae ; zygolyt'ic (Aurx/cbs, able to
loose), the separation of allelomor-
phic paii-3 of unit-characters ; Zy'go-
mites, pi. {fiiros, a thread), pairs of
conjugated filaments ; zygomorph'ic,
zygomor''phou8 {fxop<p^, shape), used
of flowers which are divisible into
equal halves in one plane only,
usually the antero-posterior, cf.
ACTiNOMORPHic ; Sachs extends
the meaning to such flowers as
may be equally bisected in any
one plane, as Dicentra ; Zygo-
morph'ism, or Zygomor'plxy, the
state just described ; it may be
diag'onal ~, as in Solanaceae, or
trans'verse -^ as in Papaveraceae ;
Zygomyce'tes (/uuktjs, a nmshroom),
a division of Pliycomycetes possess-
ing zygospores (Tubeuf) ; zygomy'-
cetous, relating to the Zygomycetes,
a division of the Pliycomycetes pos-
sessing zoopores ; Zygone'ma {C^yhs,
a yoke ; yrj/xa, a thread), a pair of
filaments believed to be formed by
the approximation of single thread ;
Zy'gopliyte {<f>vrhv, a plant), a plant
which is reproduced by zygo es,
the conjugation of two gametes ;
applied to Algae which conjugate ;
adj. zygopliyt'ic.

13

tjgopteroid

Zythoiymaie

zygopt'eroid (elSoy, resemblance) ;
sygopteride'an, resembling or allied
to Zygopteris.

Zygo'»iB {(vyhst a yoke), M*Nab'8 term
for the union of gametes to form
a zygote ; Zy'goiperm ((rx^p/ta, a
seed), a proposed emendation of
Zygospore ; Zy'gosphere {ff(pcupa,
a sphere) = Gamete ; Zy'goipore
{airoph, a seed), a body produced
by the coalescenct of two similar
gametes ; Zygospor'ophore {+Sporo-
phore), the suspensor in Mucorini ;
Zyroto'ina, Zygosom'es, pi. {(r«/to, a
body), bodies formed by the union
of gamosomes in pairs, becoming bi-
valent chromosomes ; Zygotaot'lBin,
the mutual attraction of sexual
hyphae for each other; Zygotax'ii
{r^is, order), arrangement by sexual
pairs ; the pairing attraction ; zy'go-
tene, applied to a nucleus containing
a Zygonema.

Zy'got* (C^yurhs, yoked), (1) a body
produced by fertilization or conjuga-
tion of two gametes ; (2) by Bateson
extended to denote the individual
which develops by somatic divisions
from the cell resulting from the
gametic union ; adj. zygo'tio ;

Zy'gotoid {eUos, like), the result of
the union of two gametoids, that is,
apocytial structures, as in Mucor
(Hartog).

Zygozo^ospore iCyy^s, a yoke, -f Zoo-
spore), a motile zygospore.

Zy'mase {Cvfiij, leaven), (1) formerly
applied to the whole group of
ferments ; (2) an enzyme occurring
in yeast; cf. Anthozymase, ana
Zythozymase; zy'mie, relating to
fermentation ; Zy^'mogen {y€v$'dw,
I produce), the "mother of fer-
mentation," an antecedent body of
an enzyme ; zymogen'io, applied to
a peptonizing enzyme ; Zymohydro-
TyBis {Siup, water ; Auo-iy, a loosing),
fermentation induced by the ab-
sorption of water ; Zymol^ysis,
decomposition by the action of
feiTuents; Zy'xnom or Zjr'mome,
one of the proximate principles
of wheat-gluten, cf. Glian ; Zy-
mo'sii, fermentation ; zymo'tic, (1)
relating to fermentation ; (2) ap-
plied to diseases dne to infection by
germs, with their rapid increase.

Zythozy'maBe {CvBos, beer, + Zymasr),
an enzyme in yeast, also found in
certain Fungi.

414

SUPPLEMENT

OF ADDITIONAL TERMS SINCE THE PREVIOUS EDITION.

SUPPLEMENT

OF ADDITIONAL TERMS SINCE THE PREVIOUS EDITION.

The derivations are strictly supplemental to those in the main alphabet.

abiet'iform {abies, a fir-tree; form,
shape), used of hairs when shaped
like a fir-tree.

Abs'ciss-mech^anism, proposed to re-
place Absciss-layer (Yapp).

Abond'ance, a synonym for Fre-
quency ; Clements uses these
modifications : co'pious ~ or cop.^,
100-50 in a meter quadrat; cop.^,
60-25 ; cop.3, 25-10 ; gregar'ious ~,
subco'pious ; subgregar'ious '^,
sparse '^ ; vixgregar'ious.

Abya'sal Associa'tion, peculiar to
marine depths.

Acarophy'ta, used by Macfarlane
for the lowest algae and fungi,
" primitive plants."

acentron'ic {Kcvrpov, a sharp point),
wanting a geometric or definite
axis.

Aciculisil'vae, pi. {silva, a wood),
forests containing needle-leaved
trees, coniferous woods.

Ac'olytes {aKoXovQog, attending), em-
ployed by Blakeslee for Varieties.

acranth'ous, applied to a sympodium
with a main axis of annual portions
of successive axes, each beginning
with scale leaves, and ending with
an inflorescence.

acrog'enous, add (2), borne at the tips
of hyphae.

Acrog'onel {aKpos, apex; yoviq,
birth), a concentration of parts
making a monoccntric axis (Vuille-
min).

acrost'ichoid, resembling Acrostichum
Linn., a genus of ferns.

acroton'ic = acrotongus

Actinom'eter {fj.€Tpoi', measure), a
light-measuring instrument for
actinic rays ; Actinomyce'tes (fivKr]^,
fungus), delicate branching threads
which break up into spore-like
bodies (Conn).
Activa'tors, pi. {activus, active), en-
zymes which stimulate ; opposed
to Paralyzers ; ac'tive Pro'toplasm,
the Androplasm of male gametes
(N. Jones).
Ac'us (Lat., needle), the needle-like
leaf of such conifers as Pinus
(Henry).
Adapta'tion, c/. Morphogeny, p. 240.
Addition {additio, an adding) Stage,

the gain of a factor (Bateson).
adiabat'ic (dSia/Saro?, not to be
crossed), not transferable, as a
product which cannot be trans-
ferred to another tissue or part ;
cannot be translocated.
Ad'sere [ad, to, + .Sere), that portion
of a sere which precedes its con-
vergence into another at any time
before the climax stage (Clements).
Adynamogy'ny [dSvvaros, to want
power; ywT^, a woman), loss of
function in the female organs of a
flower (Loew).
aecid'ioid {dbos, resemblance), like
tne genus Aecidiutn Pers. ; Ae'oio-
teriospore, with the aspect of an
aeciospore, and the nature of a
teliospore (Harshberger).
aequichromoso'mal {aegne, equally,
chromosomal), the exchange of
chromosomes or of their quality
(Lotsy); aequipotent'lal (+ poten-

417

aeqinipotential

Alnetum

tial), of equal power, applied to
theory of phyllotaxis (Church).
Afir'ial Wafer, rain or dew, as dis-
tinguished from terrestrial or under-
ground supply ; Aeromorpho'sis
{fi6p<f>ajais, form), change due to
greater exposure to air or wind
(Turesson) ; aeroper'meable, the
permeable part of the root to the
passage of gases and liquids (S.
Baker) ; Aerophi'lae {^lAc'co, I love),
algae living fully exposed to the
air, and not on the ground (Ivanofi) ;
Aerox'yl (^uAov, wood), applied
by Lindman to trees and woody

Elants with an evident bole, and
ranches above ground ; cf. Geoxyl.

Aestatifrutice'ta {aestaSf summer ;
fruticeium, a thicket), summer cop-
pices ; Aestatisil'vae {silva, a wood),
woods with leafage in summer.

aetiogen'ic, = aitiooenic.

Afloresta'tion (late Lat. afforestare),
bringing land under the conditions
of forest ; the act of conversion
into forest or woodland.

Agame'tospore, Janet's form of Aga-
mospore; Agamog'ony {yo^os, o£E-
spring) = Schizogony ; Ag'ametes
[trisyl,] pi. ; reproductive bodies
capable of growth to adult form
without syngamy; Agamohyp'no-
spore (+ Hypnospore), a large
resting spore ( Wittrock) ; Ag'amont
(ovra, things existing), the indivi-
dual which produces Aoametes.

Age and Area, Willis's theory that
the older a species is within a given
country, the greater its area.

Agglanna'tion, when bacteria draw
together in masses (Conn).

Agi'am, afterwards altered by the
author to Aigialium.

Agrorogy {Xoyos, discourse), the
science of soils, and their support
of special vegetation ; Agron'omy
{vofjLos, custom), agriculture.

Agrostide'tum, an association of
Agrostis.

aigic'olous {colo, I dwell), a tenant
of stony strand, also applied to an
association of such plants.

Air-bags, Withering's term for Fol-

licle ; ~-pits, weU-developed pita
in thick cell-walls for aeration
(Jeffrey) ; '--spaces, carinal cavities
in the fibrovascular strands of
Equisetum Linn. (Jeffrey).

albinot'ic, affected with albinism ;
^ Cells, '-' Lay'ers, or Tis'sue,
those parts when destitute of
chlorophyll.

albopellicula'tas {penicillatus, skinned),
having a layer of colourless cells
below the epidermis, with a green
core, as in Mesenihrianthemum,
Dill. (Correns) ; albotunica'tua
{tunicatus, wearing a tunic), a
similar phenomenon in Pelargonium
L'Herit.

Albn'min-cells, groups of 6-12 small
cells, with granular contents and
large nuclei on outer flanks of
phloem of each bundle in stems of
Gymnosperms (Church).

Alchemille'tum, an association of
Alchemilla Linn.

-ale, suffix for Colony ; cf. Hordeale,
etc. (Clements).

allocho'ric {xcopos, a place), used of a
species inhabiting two or more
closely related formations in the
same region, as adjoining forest
and grassland (Drude). allochth'-
onous ix^c^^, x^^^oSf earth),
applied to peat due to gradual
accumulation of drifted material
in still water (Forsaith) ; alo-
merist'ic [fJiepicmKos, fit for divi-
sion), groups which differ meristic-
ally from the majority of related
groups, as Veronica Linn, with a
4-lobed corolla, when most Scrophu-
lariaceae have 5 (Riley) ; Allo-
mefron {n^'^pov, a measure),
*' quantitative and intensive char-
acters " (Osborn). All'osomes
{acofia, a body), a general term
for aberrant chromosomes.

Allu'vial Association, a boundary
zone between water and dry land,
such as favours the growth of
Tamarix Linn, and HippopMe
Linn.

Alae'tnm, an association of Alnua
Linn.

418

Alpino- arctic

Androphile

Alpi'no-arc'tic Forma'tion = An-

THELIETUM.

Alterna'tion, applied by Clements to
a mixed succession ; Alter'nes, two
alternations of dominancy over
the same area (Clements).
Al'var, term to denote dwarf growth
of perennial shrubs in parts of
Sweden (Warming).
Alve'olar Spheres, pi. certain bodies
in the cytoplasm of the micro-
sporangia of Cwpresaus Linn, which
do not take stain (Nichols) :
Alveola'tion The'ory, chromosomes
in telophase becoming honey-
combed with numerous vacuoles ;
Arveoles, pi. vacuoles which split
chromosomes into network of chro-
matin (Gregoire).
Amae'bola pi. -ae, a swarm-spore
which creeps like an Amaeba
(Minchin).
amara'lioid, like the genus Amaralia

Benth. and Hook. f.
amathic'olous {afj-ados, sandy soil ;
colo, I dwell), growing in sandy
plains,
ambilat'eral {ambo, both ; lateralis,
pertaining to the side) ; -^ Segre-
ga'tion, unrestricted to either sex
(Bateson) ; cf. unilateral.
Amblystegie'tum, an association
formed of the moss Amblystegium
Bruch et Schimp.
Amen'ta, pi. add (2) employed by

Parlatore for male flowers.
AmmophUe'tam, an association of

dune-grass, Ammophila Host.
amnic'olous {amnis, river ; colo, I
dwell), growing on the sandy
banks of rivers.
Amphich'romy {xpcofia, colour), a
plant displaying two distinct colours
when in flower (Lindman) ; Am-
phicli'nons {kXIvt), a bed) Hy'brids,
when in Fj hybrid progeny, some
resemble one parent, the remainder
the other (De Vries) ; Amphicrypt'-
ophytes, helophytes having their
vegetative organs amphibious
(Gams); Amphig'onel (-f Gonel),
the reproductive apparatus having
poly centric axes (VuiUemin) j am-

419

phigy'nons (yunf, woman), when
the oogonium of Phytophthora
De Bary projects from the top of
the antheridium, the male surround-
ing the female element (Murphy) ;
Amphilep'sis, add (2) when in
hybrids the influence of both
parents is shown (Bateson) ; cf.
MoNOLEPSis; Amphine'reids (-{-
Nereid), amphibious plants; Am-
ph'iphytes, pi. {<f>vTov, a plant),
Gadeceau's term for the same as
the last : Amph'itene (Taivi'a, a
ribbon), the early stage of synapsis
(H. J. Miiller); amphitrich'ous
{dpL$, Tpixos, the hair), having a
flagellum at each pole as of a
flagellate ; Amphitrisyncot'yl,

Bexon's term for a tricotyledonary
seedling with special development ;
Amphitact'ism (ra/frds", arranged),
the mutual attraction of several
hyphae for each other, as in Mucor
Linn. ; zygotactism.

Amy'loplasts (TrAaa/xa, that formed),
the colourless starch-forming plas-
tids of plant cells (Errera) ; Amylo-
stat'oliths pi. (-(-Statoliths),
starch-grains simple or com-
pound.

Anabase'tum, an association of Ana*
basis Linn.

Anaphylax'is {dvd, up; (f>vXa^, cau-
tion), sensitive condition from use
of antitoxin serum (Conn) ; ana-
poret'ic {rropevros, going), Martius's
term for botanic skill in the closet,
as opposed to peripatetic ; An-
arhi'zophyte (pV|a, a root, (fyvrov, a
plant), a plant able to root in soil
which covers its original snot, as
Suaeda Moq. (F. W. Oliver);
anarthrodacty'Ious [dpOpov, a joint,
-f- Dactyl), with ultimate rays
each of a single cell, in Characeae ;
anatropist'ic = anatropous.

Androe'cy {oIkos, a house), occurrence
of purely male individuals in a
species (Uexkiill) ; Androgyno-
cladogonid'ium, an hermaphrodite
merid (Janet). Androgy'ny, the
monoecious or androgynal state.
And'rophile {(fnXdco, I love), a plant

Andiophile

Anthragany

partial to the neighbourhood of
man ; nitrophilous ( Woodhead) ;
And'rophore, add, (3) the support of
antheridia (West) ; in'ner ^^^ torus
bearing inner stamens in Courou-
pita Aubl. ; ou'ter ~, ligulate
hooded structure in same, bearing
outer stamens (Thompson) ; And'ro-
plasm {irXaafxa, that formed), active
protoplasm, as in male gametes
(N. Jones) ; adj. androplas'mic,
sperm-producing ; Andropleog'amy
(-f- Pleogamy), one individual
with staminate, perfect, and andro-
monoecious flowers (Robinson) ;
Androzoogonid'ia, pi. (+ Zoogoni-
DroM), male filaments derived from
zoogonidia in Oedogonium Link.,
c/. Gynogonidia.
Anectar'ia, pi. (+ Nectariuxm),
flowers lacking spurs (Gates) ;
anemocho'rons (x<^po^» a- place),
distributed by wind ; Anemog'amae
(ya/Lio?, marriage), plants fertilized
by the wind (Kichner) ; anemo-
g'amous, wind-fertilized (Seman-
der).
anemo'neoas, allied to Anemone Linn.
Anemoph'obae {<f)6pos, fear), plants
fearing wind; adj. anemoph'obous,
(1) the same; (2) plans against
wind damage (Hansgirg) ; Anemo-
spor'ae, pi. (+ Spora), plants dis-
seminated by wind,
aneap'loid (dveu, without), destitute
of chromosomes (Hurst) ; Aneu-
p'loidy, the condition stated.
An'geosere, cf. Ckneosere, the climax
of Angiosperms ; Ang'iospermy,
the state of angiospermous plants.
An'gle-cells, on the edges of the leaves
of gymnosperms forming small
teeth (Church).
Anion, an ion charged with elec-
tricity which moves towards the
anode or position pole ; it may be
oniv'alent, biv'alent, triv'alent or
tetrav'alent (Raber).
anisog'amous, cf. Anisogamy ; Ani-
sog'eny {y4vos, race), varietv in
offspring; anis'okont {kovtos, a
pole), having two unequal flagella ;
anisost'ichous {arlxos, a row).

having unequal rows in the stem-
cortex of Chara Linn. ; Anisosty'ly
{(TTvXos, a column), short and long
styled flowers in the same species,
without change in sexual properties
(Loew).
anoclad'ous {kXolBos, a branch),
branches curving outwards (Rus-
sow).
anomoph'yllous {dvofxos, without law),
leaves abnormal for its genus
(Radlkofer) ; anomosper'moas

{a-ndpfia, a seed), seeds abnormal
in its genus.
anta'pical (-f apical), Kofoid's term
for " posterior " in Dinoflagellates ;
■~ Plate, that part of the hypo-
valve — the posterior extremity of
the cell — of Peridineae, which is
not postcingular (West).
Anten'nae, pi. add, (2) the poles of a
vascular trace extended into arms,
two or four in number (Bower),
anthecolog'ical (+ ecological), relat-
ing to one flower and its surround-
ings, such as insect visitors ; Anthe-
corogist, an observer of such
phenomena ; Anthecorogy, the
study in question.
anthemid'eous, pertaining to Anthemis

Linn.
Anthe'ra, add, (4) used by Parlatore

for the locvdi in Coniferae.
Antherid'ium, add, (2) afterwards used
for the mother-cell of antheridia,
cf . SoRUS ; anth'erine, like an anther
(Forbes) ; Anth'eroblast (/SAaord?,
shoot), a term for Androcyte.
anthocarpolog'ic, cf. Carpolooy, the
relation of flower and fruit ; An-
thog'onel ( + Gonel), with developed
corolla, the popiilar idea of a
" flower " (VuiUemin) ; antholog'ic,
-cal (Adyos-, discourse), (1) pertain-
ing to flowers ; (2) flower
gathering ; Anthoplank'ton ( +
Plankton), algae which produce
the " breaking " of the meres.
Anthracrin'y {Kpivw, I separate),
decomposition into humus (Falck);
Anthrag'eny {yevos, race), the for-
mation of peat by decomposition
(Falck).

420

anthropochorons

Archidiom

anthropocho'rous {xfj^pos, a place)»
distributed by the action of man
(Rubel); anthropoph'ilous {<fn.\ioi,
I love), applied to plants that
follow man (Thellung).

antibacte'rial, cf. Bacteria ; of sub-
stances protective against poison-
ous bacteria ; lysins (Conn) ; Anti-
bodies, protective substances aa
antitoxins (Conn) ; Anticonsimili'-
tnde {consimilis, entirely similar),
when the plane of a diatom divides
the frustule into two similar parts
which are doubly inverted (0.
Mueller) ; Antien'zymes, sub-
stances antagonistic to soluble
ferments ; Antiplei'on {-rrXelo?,
full), a lean year or cycle of scarcity
(Arctowski); Antisym'metry ( +
Symmetry), a synonym of Anticon-
siMiLiTUDE ; it may be invert'ed
'^, having a part turned upside
down ; perverted ~, a part turned
round, or triverted ~, a part in-
verted and perverted at the same
time (0. Mueller) ; antithet'ic,
p. 27, Interpolation Theory sug-
gested as its substitute (Church) ;
Antit'ropy {rpoTTrj, a turning),
applied to secondary roots which
arise from the main axis in regular
outward direction (Lopriore).

ant'ler-like, — sha'ped, applied to
branched trichomes.

apet'aloid {elBo^, resemblance), Her-
bert's term for apetalous.

A'pex Time, when a leaf moves down
after a shock ; the period between
the latent period to its recovery
(Bose).

Apban'imere (a, privative ; <haivoi, I
appear; ft^pos, a part), Delle
Valle's expression for Amitosis ;
Aphercot'ropism {Tpon-q, a turning),
the turning away from an obstruc-
tion (G. Henslow) ; Aphle'bioids,
pi. (eiSo?, resemblance), pinnules
serving as bud protectors in fronds
of Gleichenia Sm. ; aphotomet'ric,
add, (2) Wiesner's term for leaves
not affected by light ; aphototrop'ic,
turning away from light; Aphyll'-
ons For'estt formed of Casuarina

Linn, in Java and Sunda ; Tjemoro
Forest (Warming).

a'pical, addy (2) Kofoid's term for
anterior ii^ Dinoflagellates ; -^ Cap,
striations at the upper end of cells
in Oedogonium Link, due to re-
peated cell-divisions (West) ; ~'
Plate, part of the epivalve in Peri-
dineae (West).

aplanoplast'id, Janet's term for
non-flagellate cells ; cf. Plano-
PLASTiD ; Aplaaosporan'gia (-f Spor-
angia), organs giving rise to
Aplanospores (West)"; apogam'ic,
asexual (Turesson) ; apomict'ial,
-t'ical, relating to Apomixis ; Apo-
sporog'ony, suppression of sporo-
gamy; the production of spores
after gametic fusion.

appendic'ular, used by M. J. Benson
for ovules derived from foliar
origins, as capillary leaf-traces.

Approxima'tion (L. Digby) = Asso-
ciation.

Aquipra'ta, damp meadows.

arach'noideus, add, (2), seedlings not
webbed but resembling spiders.

araacar'ian, arancar'ioid, resembling
the structure of A raucaria Juss. ;
Arancarie'tnm, an association of
A raucaria.

Arb'ascules {arbnscula, a shrub, a
peacock'fl. tuft), tufts of hyphae
within cells ; endotrophic mycor-
rhiza (Gallaud).

Archebio'sis (jSt'oKn?, living), early-
development of life (Troland) ; adj.
archebiot'ic ; Archen'teron {ivrepov,
intestine), a sac in Volvox ; com-
municating with outside by a blas-
topore (Janet) ; Archiproct'um,
an early formed exit for spent
material in the same genus ; Arcb-
isto'ma {aro/JLa, mouth), a previous
formation in the same alga (Janet) ;
Arch'esphera, the archesperm before
fertilization (Bennett and Murray) ;
Archian'giosperms, pi. (+Angio-
sperms), primitive angiosperms ;
archchlamyd'eons (xAo^uV, a cloak),
term to include Polypetalae and
Incompletae (Engler) ; Archid'iam,
Chodat's term for the structure in

E2

421

Afchidimn

athiorhodaoeom

higher plants which bears the
sporangia ; Arckigon'iophore {yovo^,
offspring ; <f)opeoj, I bear), a gameto-
phore in cryptogams borne on a
specialized branch with a terminal
receptacle having female organs ;
cf. Antheridiophore ; Arcbili'chens,
lichens in which the gonidia are
bright green ; Archigym'nosperms,
gymnosperms fertilized by anthero-
zoids (Jeffrey) ; Arch'iplast {irXaoTos,
formed): the protoplasmic unit of
Cyanophyceae (Nadson) ; Archi-
sto'ma [cTTofMa, a mouth), a primitive
oral opening (Janet).

arched, bow-shaped.

arctalp'ine, Clements's term for alpine
plants in the arctic zone.

Arctostaphyle'tum, an association of
Arctosiaphylus Adans.

-are, p. 33, now restricted to the
Clan (Clements).

A'rea, add, (5) ground occupied by a
formation or association (Water-
man) ; attachment ~, the junction
on the anterior schizont of Peridineae
(Kofoid); ax'ial '^, the smooth
surface between the margins of
diatoms ; cent'ral ~, hyaline space
round the nodule of a diatom valve ;
lat'eral '^, occasional blank marginal
spaces of a diatom (West) ; optimal
r^, that best adapted for the
growth of a species (Warming) ;
cf. Age and Area ; a'real, belonging
to the areas enclosed by the reticu-
late vessels of leaves (Barton).

are'coid (efSo?, resemblance), like
the Areca palm.

Areg, (1), sand-desert; (2) dunes in
Algeria.

ar'illated, provided with an Aril.

Ari'zophytes (a privative ; piia, a
root ; <l>vTov, a plant), term to in-
clude Bryophytes and Thallo-
phytes.

Aroideorogy {Xoyos, discourse), a
treatise on Aroids.

Arrhe'noplasm {dpprqv, male ; -nXdaixa,
formed), male protoplasm ; cf.
Thelyplasm.

Arroy'o (Span.), a watercourse,
especially when dry.

Artemisie'tum, an association of
Artemisia Linn.

arthoniomorph'ic {fiop<f>-q, form),
arthonioid.

arthrodact'yloas {dpSpov, a joint;
bdfcTvXos, a finger), the ultimate
rays of Nitella Ag., composed of
more than one cell apiece.

art'ioploid, applied to " even mul-
tiples of the gametophytic number '*
(Jeffrey) ; Artioploi'dy is the state :

cf. PERISSOPLOID.

-as, patronymic sufl&x, as " Erio-
gonas " (Clements).

Ascoli'chenes, add, defined as in
symbiosis with algae.

Asco'mata, pi. of Ascoma.

Asexual'ity (a, privative ; + sexfal),
destitute of sex.

Asincronog'onism {avvxpovos, coeval ;
yovos, offspring), Delpino's term for
Dichogamy.

Assim'ilates, cf. Assimilata, perfected
products of the plant's vital
functions.

Associa'tion, add, (2), or approxima-
tion, the pairing of two threads or
half- univalent spiremes to form
a univalent chromosome (Digby) ;
compliment'ary ~ ,where two or more
avoid competition by developing
at different times or at different
depths, as Holcus, Pier is and S cilia
(Woodhead) ; ~ Com'plex, a union
of associations to a phytogeo-
graphical unit; ^ Frag'ments*
varied aspects from normal or
optimal (Braun-Blanquet) ; '^
Types, formed from the series of
associations which inhabit them
(Nichols).

Assoc'ies {associo, I join with),
developmental units of consocies
(Clements) ; transitory units (Tans-
ley).

Asterice'tum, an association of Aster
Tourn.

At'avism, false, Vicinism.

Atelio'sis {areX-qs, imperfect), a zoo-
logical term used by Gates for
dwarfs of normal proportions but
reduced size ; adj. ateliot'ic.

athiorhoda'ceous (a, primitive; ^iV,

422

athiorhodaceoos

Autoaom

Bivos, deposit from rivers), relating

to a group of purple sulphur bacteria.

Atmom'eter {aT^ios, vapour; fifrpov,

a measure), an instrument for

measuring loss of moisture by

evaporation.

atrich'ous (a, privative; Opli, rpixo?,

hair), destitute of cilia on flagella,

therefore non- motile.

Atriplice'tam, an association of Atri-

plex, Sv-eda, etc.
Atryg'ia {dTpvyiros, unfruitful), Lud-

wig's term for self-sterility.
Attach'ment-a'rea, the place of junc-
tion on the anterior schizont of
Peridineae (Kofoid).
atyp'ic, add, (2) in mitosis, indirect
nuclear division, which does not
proceed normallv.
aolacanth'oas {avXa^, avXaKo?, a
furrow), stem-cortex of Characeae
having secondary grooves more
prominent than the primary, and
spine-cells apparently seated in
the furrow.
Autallo^'amy (ouros-, self; oAAo?,
another ; ya/xo?, marriage) = Ho-
MODicHOGAMY ; Autatryg'ia ( +
Atrygia), self -sterility, its own
pollen not ensuring fertilization ;
Aatamphine'reids, pi. {a^i<f>i, aroimd,
-f- Nereids), autotrophic amphi-
bious plants; Aatecol'ogy (-f Eco-
logy), ecology of the individual
organism (Turesson) ; Autephap-
tom'enon {€<f>dTTTo^ai, I am grasped) ;
autotrophic type of plants, in-
cluding those which are half-
parasitic (Gams); Autobasidiomy-
ce'tes (+ Basii)Iomycetes) consist
of the subordinate groups; — Hy-
menomycetes and Gasteromycetes :
basidiospores definite in numbers,
usually four; Autobiorogy (jSi'os-,
life ; Xoyos, discourse), special
biology, as opposed to association
(Gams) ; Autocatal'ysis (Kara,
down; Xvais, a loosing), ferment
action which generates further
quantities of the same substance ;
adj. autocatalyt'ic ; autochorolog'ic
{xwpioi, I spread abroad ; Aoyo?,
discourse), applied to self-distri-

bution of plants as systematic units
— species, genus, family ; local
botany; autochronolog'ic {xP^vo^t
time), self -timed, applied chiefly to
fossils (Riibel) ; Aatocbronorogy
is the condition ; Aut'oclave [clavis,
a key), a sterilizer acting by steam
pressure ; antocla'ved [trisyll.],
subjected to the operation cited ;
Autocorony [colonia, as plants
living beyond usual range), in
coenobic algae, the product of a
mother-cell (West) ; Aatoecorogy
(-f Ecology), the environment and
adaptation of a species, confined
to its habitat by local conditions ;
adj. autoecolog'ic ; c/. Synecology ;
Autogenet'ics( 4- Genetics), changes
in floras effected by the conditions
of the district and constitution
of the plants themselves ; auto-
genotyp'ic (+ genotypic), isogeno-
typic ; Autohybridiza'tion, natur-
ally effected crossing; Antoirriga'-
tion {irrigatio, a watering), the
automatic supply of water to a
culture ; Aato-irriga'tor, the ap-
paratus employed ; Autorysis, add^
(2), N^mec's term for Analysis ;
aat'olysed = autolyt'ic ; auton'om-
ous (v€/xaj, I possess), used of such
shoots as independently place
themselves in most favourable
conditions (Kirchner); antony-
ctonast'ic [vv^, wktos, night ;
vaoTos, close-pressed) = auto-
NYCTOTBOPic ; Autone'reids, pi. ( +
Nerei s), autotrophic water-plants
(Gams); autodrthot'ropous ( +
ORTHOTROPOUS), the tendency of an
organ to grow in a straight line
forward (Czapek).
Autopar'asitism (-f Parasitism), a
parasite growing upon a parasite,
as mistletoe upon mistletoe ; auto-
ph'iious ((^lAc'co, I love), self -pollin-
ated (Moss); Autoregula'tion, c/.
Regulation ; autoscoliot'ropous
(ctkoAioj, bent ; rpo-nrj, a turning),
the tendency to grow in a curved
line (Czapek) ; Aut'osome {awfxa,
a body), normal chromosomes
(Bridges), cf. Intersex, Supersex ;

423

Antospore

Biosphere

Aut'ospore (+ Spore), (1) proto-
plast division into spore-like bodies
usually assuming the character of
mother-cells before being liberated
(West) ; (2), in lichens, daughter-
gonidia (Paulson) ; autotroph'ic,
applied to those bacteria which
act directly upon mineral matter
(Conn).

Antop'ta [avTovT]?, an eye-witness),
used by Linne and Jacquin for an
observer who makes an autopsy.

Aux'imones, pi. {av^ifxos, promoting
growth), plant-food accessories,
essential to growth, only differing
from vitamines in withstanding
160 C, while the latter are largely
destroyed by boiling (Bottomley);
adj. auximon'ic.

Avicennie'tum, a mangrove associa-
tion.

Ax'ial Ar'ea, a hyaline area sometimes
occurring on diatom valves on
each side of the raphe (West) ;
axill'ary shoot, ~ Strand, a bundle
in Zygopteris Corda, the state of
the main stem (Scott).

Azoospor'ia (a, = not, icoov, an
animal), motionless reproductive
cells in certain fresh-water algae.

Azy'gospore (+ Spore) = Partheno-
spore.

Back-cross, a hybrid of reversed
parentage, the male and female
parents being interchanged.

Bacte'riad, Hillhouse's term for any
bacterium ; bacte'rial, pertaining
to bacteria.

Baha'da (Span, descent), applied to
accumulations of debris on slopes
in Central America; adj. baja'dal.

Bambuse'tum, a bamboo forest asso-
ciation.

Barotax'is i^apvs, heavy ; rd^is,
order), reaction to mechanical
stimulus.

Ba'sal Cell, add, (2) sister-cell below
antheridial mother-cell.

basiton'ic = basitonous.

Batrachie'tum, an association of ba-
trachian Eannnculus Linn.

bead'ed, old term for granulate.

Beggiatoe'tum, an association of
Beggiatoa Trev.

Beha'viour, dynam'ic, the part
played by the species in the
development of the community.

bennettit'ean, pertaining to the fossil
genus, Bennettites Carruth.

benth'ic, relating to Benthos.

BertiU'onage, a combination of figures
by measurement of many characters
from a person n, applied to botany
by J. MacLeod.

Bestand' (Germ.), durable form
(Schroeter).

biator'ine, add, apothecia soft or waxy,
and often brightly coloured.

Bif'erae, pi. [bifer, twice-fruiting),
flowering twice in each year ;
biflor'us, biflorous, add, (2), old
writers meant flowering in autumn
as well as in spring ; bi-indu'siate,
having a double indusium, as
Pteris Linn.

Bill, an antique term for Beak.

Biocat'alysts, pi. (+ Catalysis), a
synonym of P^xzymes ; Biochar'-
acter {xapaKr-qp, to engrave), char-
acters found separable as units
in heredity, evolution or individual
development (Osborn); Biocoen-
ol'ogy, Biocoeno'sium [kowos, com-
mon vegetation of a unitary
habitat ; social life ; ecology
(Gams); adj. biocoenolog'ic ; Bio-
coll'oid (+ Colloid), a mixture of a
base and an inert carbohydrate
as agar and albumen ; Bio-com-
mu'nity, ecology is its science
(Clements) ; Bi'omes, evidences of
past human communities and
climates (Clements) ; Bi'ont [ovra,
things existing), a living being ; c/.
Metabkint; PuoTARiONT; bio-
phor'ic (</>o/3eaj, to bear), having
vital and heritable properties
(Adami) ; Biosociology, the life
of organisms in communities (Du
llietz) ; adj. biosociolog'ic ; Bi'o-
sphere {aj>aipa, a globe), the inter-
mediate part between the atmo-
sphere and the geosphere where
life is lived ; vegetation is the
controlling influence (Clements) ;

424

Biosphere

brevischistostyle

adj. biospher'ic, agency of plants in
migration of peoples (Adams).

bird-foot'ed, pedate.

Bi'sect, a vertical section of a
quadrat to show the layers of soil
and roots in normal position ; also
styled Layer Transect (Clements) ;
bispor'ons, having two spores ; bi'-
strate {stratum, a layer), used when
indumentum is in' two layers, the
outermost falling off and disclosing
the inner, as in Rhododendron
fictolactum Balf. f. (Balfour).

Blast'ea, a spherical shell formed of a
single layer of cells, developed
from a coenobium ; adj. blast'ean ; ~
Chlor'ophytes (Ciiloropiiytes),
Volvocineae ; Blaste'nio-spore (+
Spore), a plurilocular spore ;
blastocoe'lian {koIXos, hoUow),
applied to the central cavity of
Volvox (Janet) ; Blast'ogen {yevo?,
race), Poulton's term for Bateson's
use of " Mutation," cf. (3), that is,
blastogen'ic Varia'tion; Blastopore
(TTopo?, passage), an opening from
the Archenteron or cyst in the
same alga (Janet) ; Blast'ula, the
mother-cell in Volvox of the sexual
elements (Janet).

blech'noid {d8os, resemblance), like
the fern Blechnum Linn.

Blemato'gen (i3A^/^a, ^Xi^naros, cover-
let ; ydpog, offspring), the universal
veil in FhoUota Fr. (G. F. Atkin-
son).

Blend Hy'brid (+ Hybrid), allelo-
morphic factor pains blend in an
intermediate form (Atkinson).

Bleph'aroplast, add, (2), by zoologists
applied to a centrosome, the centre
of the kinetic activity of the
nucleus (Hertwig).

blist'ered, old term for " bullate."

Blos'som, add, (2), corolla.

Bod'ies, suspens'ory, = Pseud o-
vacuoles.

Bod'y, cen'tral, incipient nucleus.

-bole, " combining term for propul-
sion " (Clements).

Bord'ered-pores of Sphagnum Dill.,
openings surrounded by a distinct
flattened ring (Russow).

borragin'eous, pertaining to Borago
Linn.

botryopt'erid, allied to the fern
Botryopteris Presl.

botryt'ic, Worsdell's term for botryoid,
like a bunch of grapes.

Bot'ulism {hotulus, a sausage), a
disease due to a spore-forming
anaerobic bacterium (Conn).

brachybioste'monous {aTrjixwv, stamen),
having non-persistent stamens
(Delpino) ; brachyclad'ous {KXahvs,
a branch), having short branches ;
brachydact'ylous (+ Dactyl), the
short ultimate rays of Nitella Ag. ;
Brachyne'ma {^fJ-a, a thread), the
condition in meiosis derived from
Strepsinema (Chodat) ; Brach'y-
steles, pi., short upper branchlets
in Characeae ; Brach'ymeiosis
(jLtetoxTts-, reduction), a second
meiotic reduction ; Brach'ysomes
{aa>fJLa, a body) = Tetrads.

Bracte, R. A. Salisbury's spelling of
Bract.

Bractea, add, (2) Parlatore's term for
connective in conifers ; bract'eoid
(efSos, resemblance), bract-like
or bracteate.

bradycarp'ic (jSpaSuV, slow; kopito?,
fruit), fruiting after the winter, in
the second season after flowering
(Wittrock) ; Bradyspore [airdpa,
I sow), apphed to a plant which
disperses its seeds slowly (Ulrich) ;
adj. bradyspor'ous ; cf. anemo-
ciroROus.

Branch-leaf of Sphagnvm Dill, a
highly developed leaf from the
middle or lower part of a sterile
spreading branch (Horrell) ; ~
-gaps, in a fern stele, openings in the
central cylinder where a branch
is given off (Jeffrey).

Breech Fertiliza'tion (Jeffrey) =
Ckalazogamy.

brevifurca'tas, applied to shortly
forked branchlets of Nitelleae ;
brevischist'ostyle (oxi^oi, I split, +
Style), a floral type, with short
style, " stigma badly formed, and
style folded some distance down "
(Gates).

425

Brigalow

Caryophyta

Brig'alow Scrab, formed chiefly of
Acacia harp<yphylla F. Mueii.

Bfochone'ma {^poxosy a loop; v^,ua,
a thread), the stage of nuclear
division in which the spireme is
regularly looped in number corre-
sponding to those of the chromo-
some pairs (Gates).

Brome'tum, an association of Bromus
Linn.

Bronz'ing, a form of sun-scorch, due
to want of moisture in the soil, or
defect in root-action during hot,
dry periods (Harshberger).

Bol'bil, add, (c), spore-balls of Uro-
cystis, Rab. etc. (Hobson).

Bulbo-gemma, bulbil (BischofF).

bol'ging, in old writers for gibbous.

Bolk-ra'tio, " the ratio of the diameter
of the axis to that of the primordium
arising on it " (Church).

Bunch, Withering's term for raceme.

Buttresses, plank-like growths at
the base of certain trees.

Bnze'tum, an association of Buxus
Linn.

By-fruit, an unusual form of fruit
(Van de Walk).

Ca'ble Type, " consolidated filament-
ous soma " (Church).

Cakile'tum, an association of CaJcile
Linn.

Calamagrostide'tnm, the same of
Calamagrostis Adans., shortened
by Clements to Calamagroste'tnm.

cal'amoid, long slender elastic stems
as in Calamus Linn.

cal'cipete (peto, I seek), seeking chalky
soils (Driice).

oallolyt'ic (-f Callus, AuVi?, a loos-
ing), S. Moore's term for a ferment
which dissolves callus from sieve-
plates.

Cal'los, add, (2) definitive ~ or fl'nal
'->', shows dissolution of the func-
tional elements of the phloem ;
sea'sonal ~, temporary callus.
Cal'lus Pads, that deposited on the
sieve-plates of algae (Sykes) ; ~
Rods, that which passes through
the apertures of sieve-tubes (Sykes
afterw. Thoday) ; Harshberger

divides the various kinds, as
~ heteroplas'ia, heteroplastic tissue
formed; ~ homooplas'ia, from
wound-stimuli ; '^ hypert'rophy,
abnormal growth with voluminous
vesicles ; ^ metaplas'ia, from
metaplastic change of the cells
affected.

cal'ycled, having a whorl of bracts
exterior to the true calyx.

campannla'ceons, belonging to Cam-
-panula Linn.

Cam'pine, African Congo savannah
(Warming).

Cafi'on (Span, a hollow), or Can'yon,
a deep gorge worn by water,
between high and steep banks.

Carbohydra'ses, carbohydrate-split-
ting enzymes.

Cardamine'tnm, an association of
Cardainine Linn.

Carice'tum, pi. -ta associations of Carex
Linn, as ~ infla'tae, of Carex
inflata Huds., ~ semper viren'tis, of
Carex sempervirens ViU,, cf. Stbic-
TETUM; other sections are Mag'no- ~,
and Par'vo — , of large or small
species (Warming).

cari'nal {carina, a keel) Air Spa'ces,
cavities in the fibro-vascular strands
of Equisetum by the ridges (Jeffrey).

Car'pel, add, (2) a component only
of a megasporophyll (H. H.
Thomas) ; (7) pseu'do-valve (or
semi-sorid ~), with placentae
displaced from edges to centre,
and double central strand splitting
there at maturity (Saunders)
sorid ~, of a fibro-vascular cord
with a few lateral veins or reticu
lations [id.) ; valve (or hollow ~)
midrib inconspicuous, with reticu
late venation, more or less of leaf
shape {id.).

carposporil'eroos (-f Carposporb,
fero, I bear), producing spores in
rioridean algae (Philhps); Carpo-
spor'ophyte (-f Sporophyte), a
plant which bears carpospores.

Caryomer'ites, pi. {i^epos, a part) =
Idiomeres ; they may be mono-
chromosomic or polychromosomio
(Chodat); Caryophy'ta {(f>vrov, a

426

Caryophyta

chasmophilons

plant), nucleated plants (Macfar-
lane).

Caspar'ian Strip, a band of peculiar
cellular tissue in the endodermis
of certain water-plants, first in-
vestigated by R. Caspary.

casaar'inoid (efSo?, resemblance), like
the genus Casuarina Linn,

Catabrose'tnm, an association of
Catubrosa Beauv.

Catacorol'la (+ Corolla), the produc-
tion of a corolla in a tubiilar flower,
with inverted surface ; Catal'ysis, cf.

AXTTOCATALYSIS, HeTERGCATALYSIS.

Cataplas'ia {irXdaaco, I form), func-
tional decline of the cell; Cata-
plasm, a diseased abnormal growth ;
adj. cataplast'ic ; Cat'aplasy. de-
generation of tissue combined with
increased size ; catoclad'ous (kAciSos,
a slip or twig), deflexed, bent out-
wards or downwards.

Candic'ola {caudex, plant-axis), used
by Engler for Rootstock.

Canl, sometimes used for Stem ;
CaoIesC'ence, development of the
stem ; Canl'oid (eiSo?, resem-
blance), the branch of the ancestral
plant (Siguier) ; pi. Caul'oids.

Cells, pi. Erect, in the phloem of the
pine, vertically placed cells in
contact with the rays (Jeffrey) ;
hericoid ~, apical coenocytes in
Pithophora Wittr. (Wittrock) ; pro-
lific ~, disjointed parts of the
thallus in Cladophora Klitz.
(West).

Cembre'tum, an association of Pinus
Cenibra Linn. ; Ce'neosere (+ Sere),
the geologic period marked by the
change of plant-dominance, from
gvmnosperms to angiosperms
(Clements) ; Ce'neostrate, a ceno-
phjrtio eostrate (Clements) ; ceno-
geDet'ic (-f genetic), a bisexual
individual when dedoubled into a
male and female being (Janet) ;
cenophyt'ic (<f>vTov, a plant), relating
to the most recent era of plant
life.

Cent'imorgan (-f Morgan), one
himdred times the length of a
morgan.

Cent'rad, centripetal wood (Jeffrey) ;
Cen'tral A'rea, a hyaline portion
of a diatom valve, sometimes
surrounding the central nodule
(West) ; -^ Bod'y, an incipient
nucleus (West) ; r^ Fi'bres, pi.
a band between bundles, and
especially over phloem regions
with thick walls and tannin con-
tents, characteristic of PiniLs ; —
Gran'oles, pi. occur in Cyanophyceae
in the meshwork of the incipient
nucleus (West) ; Centrodes'mose
(Sca/Lid?, a band), the central
spindle or axis of achromatinic
spindle (Minchin).

CeratophyUe'tam, an association of
Ceratophyllum Linn.

Cerebro'sides {cerebrum, the brain),
a group of lipases containing fatty
acids, nitrogen and a sugar, but no
phosphorus.

Cervix, add, (2), elongated neck of a
bulb, now obsolete.

Ch, see pH ; hydrogen-ion concen-
tration in soil (Atkins).

chaetomall'us {Xf^crr}, flowing hair;
fiaXXos, fleece), thick-maned (Bal-
four).

Chain Chan'nel, a depression round
the anterior schizont of Peridineae
(Kofoid) ; '^ Forma'tion, diatoms
and Peridineae in attached trains
(West).

Chalici'um, a gravel slide forma-
tion ; originally " Chalicodi'um "
(Clements).

Chalicospor'ae (+ Spore), plants dis-
seminated by movement of earth
or soil (Clements).

Chamaephy'tion, an association of
chamaephytes (Moss) ; chamaesi-
pho'neous, pertaining to dwarf
algae (Macfarlane).

Chan'nel, cf. Chain Channel.

Char'ads, charophytes ; Chare'tum,
a variation of Charace'tum ; Charo-
phytes {<f)VTov, a plant), plants
allied to the genus Chara Linn.

Chasmocleistog'amy, some flowers
being chasmegamic, the others
cleistogamic (Errard and Gevaert) ;
chasmoph'ilous {(j>iX€co, I love),

427

chasmophilous

Chrysohermidin

loving crannies or chinks in rocks ;

Chasmoph'ily, the condition of

cranny-loving plants,
cheilanth'oid {d8os, resemblance),

allied to or resembling the fern

genus Cheilanthes Sw.
Cheilocystid'ia, pi. (+ Cystidium,

bodies of unknown function, from

the face of the lower edges of gills

in Agarics (Buller) ; c/. Pleuro-

CYSTIDIA.

chemosjmthet'ic {avvdijois, com-
position), responsive to chemical
action; cf. photosynthetic.

Cher'nogens, continental soils
developed under a small range of
rainfall, permanently grass-covered,
as the Russian black soils.

Chias'ma {xiaofia, two lines crossed),
of four chromosome strands, two
fuse at crossing, one strand uniting
endwise with the other (Janssens) ;
Chias'motype (+ Type), the basis
of " crossing-over " (Chodat).

Chil'Iing, exposure of perennial plants
to wintry cold, as necessary for
early growth in the following spring
(Coville).

Chimae'ras : hyper ^, is due to similar
fusion producing abnormal fruits
(Harshberger) ; nu'clear '*-, pi.
exchange of chromosomes (Lotsy) ;
perichaetial ~, having a skin of
different quality from the core (Bate-
son) ; sectional '~, a mutant
arising from mixed cells ; sector'ial
~, due to bud-variation in a
branch ; Correns adds : albopelli-
cula'tus, albotunica'tus, chloroti-
derm'is, leucoderm'is, pseudoleuco-
derm'is.

Chlamydobacte'ria ( + Bacteria), bac-
teria having strong affinities with
algae (Conn) ; Chlamydomone'ta,
pi. communities of Chlamydomonas
and diatoms (Warming).

Chloralbi'no (+ Albino), variegated
with green and white in the leaves
(Shull) ; Chloren'chym.seeCiiLOREN-
ciiyma; chlorococ'cine refers to
algae without vegetative cell-
division, but only by zoogonia or
motile gametes ; formerly termed

" endospherine " (West) ; chloro-
coc'coid, resembling in habit the
genus Chlorococcum Fr. ; Chlorophyl-
Tin, cf. Chlorophyllan ; Chloro-
phyll'oplast (<^uAAov, a leaf ; -nXaaTos,
formed), a chromoplast containing
chlorophyll as colouring matter
(Janet) ; Chlorophy'ta, green
algae ; Chlorosta'toliths, pi.

( + Statolith ), starch-containing
chloroplasts ; chlorotiderm'is

[Sepfia, skin), with greenish-yellow
subepidermal layer and a green
core, in Arabia Linn. (Correns).

Chorine (X0A77, bile), a base derived
from lecithin.

chomophyt'ic, adj. cf. Chomophyte.

Chondriocon'tes {kovt6^, a pole),
elongated forms of misochondria
from which chromoplasts are de-
rived (Guillermand).

Chorisep'aly (+ Sepal), having the
sepals free ; chorolog'ic (Adyo?,
discourse), topographic (Riibel) ;
Chororogy, the study of migration
or area of distribution (Jaccard).

Chott, a salt-spot in the Algerian
desert.

Chromid'iosome (acD/za, a body), the
ultimate individual particle of
chromatin, either inside or outside
a nucleus (l^linchin) ; Chromogen'esis
(yev€CTt<r, origin), colour produced
by bacteria (Conn) ; Chromolip'oids,
pi. (AiTTo?, grease ; etSos, resem-
blance), a fatty colour allied to
carotin (Czapek) ; Chromone'ma
{vTjfjLa, a thread), a ripe chromosome
of an achromatic core round which
is wound a chromatic fibre, as in
Paris Linn. (Vejdovsky) ; chromo-
ph'ilous (^iAea», I love), readily
taking stain; Chro'moplast, add,
(2), used by Janet for a granule
containing chlorophyll as a colour-
ing matter; chromosomat'ic, re-
lating to chromosomes.

Chronorogy (/c/joVo?, time; Ao'yo?,
discourse), the appearance of plants
in the history of the earth (Riibel).

chroolepoid'Iy = chroolepoid.

Chrysoherm'idin (+HERMIDIN), a labile
chromogen in Mercurialis Linn.

428

Chryaophyta

Coenospecies

Chrysophy'ta, a group of algae includ-
ing Chrysophyceae and diatoms.

cichora'ceous, related to dehor ium
Linn.

cil'iolate, adj. from Ciliola; Cil'io-
spore (+ Spore), a swarm-spore
with a coat of cilia (Minchin).

Cing'ulum, add, (2) the girdle in Peri-
dineae which separates the epivalve
from the hypovalve (West).

Cir'rhoids, pi. {d8os, resemblance),
balls of Cladopkora Kiitz, which
are formed of coiled shoots which
do not change their shape.

Cladie'tum, an association of Cladium
P.Br.

Clad'ina Heaths or Tun'dra, barren

Eeaty lands with plenty of the
chen Cladina Nyl.

Cla'do-androgonid'ium (-{-Axdrogo.
N ID ium), a male androspore or
merid, terminal or intercalated
(Janet) ; cla'dofied, becoming
branched (Benson); Cla'do-gonid'-
ium (-f Go>iiDiUM), the gonidium
which gives rise to a merid, either
intercalated or subterminal (Janet) ;
Cla'do-gynogonid'ium, a female
merid (Janet); Cladoph'ora Balls,
rounded accumulations of shoots
of -that alga; cladophora'ceous,
allied to Cladopkora ; Cladophyll'um,
addy (3) the special bract in
Schoenoxiphium Neos and Kobresia
Willd., the utricles being free at
the edges ; it may be 6'creaform,
hom-shaped and more or less
attached, or utric'ulif orm, approach-
ing the guise of the normal utricle
(Kiikenthal).

Clan, the next group below a society,
usually local and restricted
(Clements).

Clas'totype (/cAaaro?, broken ; rvnog,
a type), a fragment from the
original type (Swingle).

clath'roid, resembling the fungus
genus Clathrus Mich. ; latticed.

clau'sus (Lat. shut), used of closely
placed verticils.

Cla'vis (Lat. a key), an artificial key
to a genus or other group of plants,
by contrasted characters leading

to speedy determination of the
imits.
cleistocarp'ous, add, (2) used of the
perithecium of a fungus which
has no opening (Harshberger).

Cle'ma {KX-fjiia, a twig), employed for
" branchlet."

clepsyd'roid, add, (2) applied to pinna-
traces in fossils when in two
rows (Scott) ; Clepsydrop'sis is the
state.

Cli'max, the full perfection and
development of an association
(Clements); adj. climat'ic [= cli-
mact'ic] ; edaph'ic ~, due to soil ;
temp'orary '~, balanced growth
for a period : ~ Commu'nities,
stable type, no further change
unless surroundings alter (Tansley
and Chipp) : ~ U'nits, association,
consociation, society, clan (Clements,
1916) ; ~ Zones, changes due to
amount of controlling factors [id.) ;
Cli'sere (+ Sere), a succcssional
development from one climax to
another {id.); adj. cli'seral ; Cli'stase
(+ Stase), when the climax layer of
each stase differs from the preceding
or succeeding stase {id.); Cli'strate
( + Strate), change from one climax
to another {id.).

Clistog'amy = Cleistogamy.

clo'nal, relating to a bud ; Clone,
add, (2) the group of plants de-
scended asexually from a single
ancestor (Shull) ; Clo'notype {tvttos,
a type), a specimen propagated
from the original type by a bud
or cutting (Swingle).

Coagula'tion {coagulatio, a curdling),
the change from liquid to thick
consistence by chemical action,
as the formation of a Gel ; Co-
ag'ulum, hard jelly.

Coal, Moth'er of, charred wood found
in the seams (Jeffrey).

Co-dom'inants, pi. used of competing
plants; Co-eflac'ient Genet'ic, de-
fined as " dynamic behaviour "
(Fuller).

coeno'bic, relating to a Coenobhtm as
Volvox (West); Coenospe'cies (+
Species), the total sum of possible

429

Coe&ospecias

Coralline

combinations in a genotype com-
pound (Holmberg).
Coe'nosiam {Koit>6s, common), a
community of plants, further sub-
divided as BlOCOENOSIUM, Iso-

coENOSiiTM, Permanent ~ and
Temporary ^ (Gams).

Coleoph'ylly {<f>vXXov, a leaf), leaf-
sheathing (Druce) ; Coleop'tile, an
English form of Coleoptilum.

Corony, an initial community of two
or more species, the sign is -ale, as
" Hordeale " (Clements). Corony,
Mo'tile, an associated group of
algae, not fixed to one place ;
Palmelloid ^, in form recalling
Palmella Lyngb. Col'onies, pi. add,
(2) of bacteria grown in plate
culture from a single bacterium
(Conn).

•■coins, Clepients's suffix for habitat
forms, classically — cola.

Columeria, add, (6) the central
column in the pollen-chamber of
the apex of the megasporangium
of a cycad (Jeffrey).

coma'lius (Mod. Lat.) having comal
tufts (Dixon).

Commu'nities, pi. grouping of plants,
they may be fi'nal ~, init'ial '^,
or transit'ional '-- (Warming) ; c/.
Clan.

Compatibil'ity (L. Lat. compatibilis),
botanically means capable of self-
fertilisation ; adj. compatible, fer-
tile.

Compensa'tion-strand {compensatio,
weighing), in Saccoloma Kavdf.,
strands given ofiE by the inner ring
of the stele, connecting with outer
ring (Bower).

Complementa'tion [complementum, fill-
ing up), division of a phyllome, each
portion acting as a complete whole
(Penzig) : Complementary Asso-
cia'tion, where competition is
avoided by the various species
rooting at different depths, and
coming to the surface at various
times of the year (Woodhead).

Com'plex {complexus, comprise), or
Forma'tion '^, a higher grade than
formation in respect of plants

(Waterman); ~ Muta'tion, one
with simultaneous changes in
several factors in one region of a
chromosome (Nilsson-Ehle).

Conductive Hy'phae, those which in
dry-rot convey moisture.

Con'dyle, add, (3) the basal granule of
Gymnodiniaceae (Dangeard).

Cone-scale, the peculiar cone of Cheiro-
strobus Scott (Benson).

Conif'erophyte, a coniferous plant, or
one akin to Coniferae.

conioph'ilons {kovis, dust; <jn\4<t>, I
love), applied to lichens which
benefit by dust (Semander) ; Co-
nidlospores pi. (-f Spoke), non-
sexual spores in Peronosporeae.

Conlngant {conjugo, I unite), a sexual
individual of two conjugating,
partial karyogamy; Conjuga'tion,
total karyogamy.

Conjnnc'tion (conjunctio, union), the
pairing of two imivalent spiremes
to become the heterotype chromo-
some (Digby) ; conjunc'tus when
antheridia and oogonia of Characeae
are at the same nodes.

Connective Flaps, vestigial imbricat-
ing laminae in gymnospermic cones
(Church).

conni'ving, Herbert's term for con-
nivent.

Conodrymlum {bpufios, a wood);
Conophorlum (^ope'co, I bear),
synonyms of Conisilvae.

Con'sere, cf. Cosere.

conspeciflc, -cue (Mod. Lat.) belonging
to the same species ; Con'stancy,
drawn from the number of times
met with in the association in which
the plant grows.

Con'tour, cf. Double Contour ; Cont'-
rary Cross, a hybrid with reversed
parentage (H. J. Miiller). Con-
ver'gence {vergo, I turn), similar
results obtained by different
methods (Church).

coprophytlc (^urdv, a plant) ; copro-
zolc {^<i>ov, an animal), terms for
flagellates growing in faecal matter
or the alimentary canal.

Cor'alline, applied to the roots of
cycads, due to root-nodules.

430

cordiato

Cyanohermidin

cord'iate, Wieland's term for any
species of Cordaites Unger.

cordiller'an, belonging to the Cordil-
leras (Clements).

Corid'iospores, misprint for Conidio-

SPORES.

Cormophytast'ers (aster, suffix of in-
feriority), mosses (Trelease) ; c/.

PSEUDOCORMOPHYTES.

Corne'tum, an association of Comus
Linn.

Correla'tion [cor for con, relatio, carry-
ing back), the inhibiting power
of growing buds of Bryo'phyllum
Salisb. have upon the growth of
other buds on the same leaf
(J. Loeb).

Coryle'tam« an association of hazels,
Corylus Linn.

Cory'phad, an alpine meadow plant
(Clements).

coryphae'us (Kopt<f>atos, leading),
notable in its genus.

Co'sere or Con'sere (Co -f Sere), a
series of unit succession in the same
spot ; an organic unity (Clements) ;
Co'stase (-f Stase), two or more
stases, the record of a cosere (id.) ;
Co'strate (+ Stra.te), a layer of
inorganic matter between stases
{id.); Co'type (+ Type), one of
several specimens originally de-
scribed, without specification of
one as the Holotype ; Syntype is
a synonym.

Cream'ing, in plant-cells, the ascent
of protein particles in the cyto-
plasm, as fat globules cream to the
surface of milk (Small).

crenic'oIoas» dwelling in brooks fed
by springs.

Crest : dor'sal ~, dorsal scale in
fan-leaved palms (Arber) ; ven'tral
~, hgule in the same (id.); crest'in?,
the graded forking of an organ.

Cre'tin (F. idiot), a monstrous
Laihyrus flower with straight stigma
protruded from a cleft in the keel
(Bateson).

Criberiom (Lat. a small sieve),
applied to the network of canals
connecting the cells of Volvox
(Janet).

Crisp'ing, the copious marginal in-
cision of a leaf.

Crist'a (Lat. a tuft), used by Druce
for the ligule of palm -leaves.

Cross'over or Crossing-o'ver, the inter-
change of factors in chromosomes,
opposed to Linkage ; cross-fert'ile,
a fertile hybrid : double ^, parents
mutually crossed; Cross-frag'ment,
applied to chromosomes which
have parted and crossed over
(R. T. Hance) ; ~ ater'ile, a sterile
hybrid.

Crotone'tam, an association of Crotcn
Linn.

Crymi'on = Ceymium ; Cryoplank'ton
( + Plankton), the plankton of
perpetual ice and snow, polar and
glacial.

Crypthy'brid (+ Hybrid), a hidden
hybrid, apparently a good species,
but its nature shown by its repro-
ductive cells being more or less
abortive (Jeffrey) ; Cryptocotyle-
do'neae = Monocotyledons.

crystallog'enoust forming crystals, as
^ Cells (Hillhouse).

Col'tivar, a botanical variety, origin-
ated under cultivation (L. H.
BaOey) ; Cul'tiform, a variety risen
from culture (Sprague) ; Cal'tigen,
(1), a plant, group or series, only
known in cultivation, opposed to
Indigene; (2) Cultig'ena, T. A.
Sprague's suggested Latinized form
for Cultigen; Col'tispecies (+
Species), one which has arisen
under cultivation (Sprague).

ca'mulate {cumulatus, piled up),
" heaped on one another " (Her-
bert).

Caperiea {cupeUa, a small cask), a
curved colony of merids (Janet).

Cttpressin'eous, allied to or resembling
Cupresaus Toum.

Cnrvole'tam, an association of Carex
curvula All.

Cn'tin, recently defined as a substance

E resent as a continuous external
imella on the outer wall of the
epidermis of leaf or stem; cn'tin-
ized, transformed into Cutin.
Cyanoherm'idin, cf. Hsrmidin.

431

cyaiheoid

detersile

cyath'eoid, like the fern Cyathea Sm.

cyca'deid, resembling Cycas Liim. ;
cycada'ceons and cyca'deous, akin
to that genus ; Cy'cadophyte {(I>vt6v,
a plant), applied to the whole group
of cycad-Kke plants (Wieland).

cyclop'teroid, used for pinnules like
those of Cyclopteris Brongn.

cymbariform, the shape of the corolla
in Convolvulus Linn.

cymbomor'phus {Kvix^og, a cup;
liop(f)rj, shape), cup-shaped (I. B.
Balfour).

Cynodactyle'tum, an association of
Cynodon Dactylon Pers.

Cyst'ospores, addy (2) encysted zoo-
spores of Thraustotheca Humph.

Cyte = Cell ; Cy'tea, a monoplats
flagellate (Janet) ; Cytec'dysis =
EcDYSis ; Cy'tioplasm, anglicized
form of Cytioplasma ; Cytokine'sis,
(1) form suggested for all terms of
Kiis'ESLs and Mitosis ; (2) division
of cytoplasm (E. B. Wilson) ;
Cytolip'oids, pi. (AiVo?, grease), the
fat-particles contained in the plant-
cells (Czapek) ; Cytomi'crosome
(+ Microsome) = Chondkiosome.

Dac%l, the ultimate ray of a branch-
let of Nitella.

Darwinizing, fractional culture (Conn).

daval'lioid, like the fern Davallia Sm.

Day Plants, long day plants ; if
exposure to light is unduly short-
ened, flowering is prevented or
delayed ; short day plants, short-
ened light period hastens blooming.

Da'ya, a poorly drained area in
Algeria, slightly undulating, but
not salt.

deo'aploid, having five double sets of
chromosomes (Hurst).

decomposed', applied to cortex of
gelatinous, indistinct, or amorphous
hyphae (A. L. Smith).

dec'uple, ten sets of chromosomes
(Blakeslee).

Decurta'tion {decurto, I mutUate), the
spontaneous fall of branches
(Heckel).

decur'ved {decurvus. Mod. Lat.), bent
downwards, deflexed.

DediSerentia'tion {de, not; differens,
distinct), loss of Differentiation ;
an apparent approach to the em-
bryonic condition (Child) ; De-
fertiliza'tion (+ Fertilization),
when insects clear away the pollen
(N. E. Brown); Deforma'tion (-f
Formatign), changes of surface,
rapid or slow, due to flood or
earthquakes (Clements); adj. de-
forma'tional ; Degenera'tion, add,
(2) when chromosomatic, due to
inheritance from parents (Gussow).

dek'asome, = decaploid.

deliques'cent {liquescere, to melt),
branching so that the stem is
lost in the branches ; opposed
to excurrent ; Demineraliza'tion
{minerale. Mod. Lat.), by action of
hydrofluoric acid to free fossils
from extraneous matter (Jeffrey).

dendroc'ola, dwelling on trees, epi-
phytic ; dendrolog'ic, relating to
trees.

dennstaedt'ioid, like the fern Denn-
staedtia Bernh.

Denuda'tion, add, (2) area may be
bared by a parasitic plant as Cua-
cuta salina Engelm.

Dep'ea (SeVa?, a beaker), a cell with
a cap capable of taldng in nourish-
ment (Janet).

Depolliua'tioii (+ Pollination),

caused by insects eating pollen from
anthers or stigmata (N. E. Brown).

Deposit'ion {depositio, placing), fresh

soil added as by floods ; progres'sive

~, the process continuing ; retro-

gres'sive ~, when the fresh earth

is gradually removed.

Dermatoplas'm, the living protoplasm
asserted as forming a part of the
cell-membrane in plants (Wiesner).

Deschampsie'tnm, an association of
Deschampsia Beauv.

Determ'iuer {determino, I limit), a
unit producing a visible effect
independently of other units of
inheritance (Coulter) ; they may
be du'plicate, or plu'ral (Shull),
reinforcing each other.

deter'sile {delersilis, can be wiped),
referring to the wool on young

432

detersile

disterigmatic

branches which readily falls or is
cleaned off (I. B. Balfour),
deutoplas'mic {TrXdaixa, that formed),
metaplasmic granules of reserve
food material stored in protoplasmic
substance (Minchin).
dexiotrop'ic (Sexto's-, right-hand;
TpoTTT), turning), (1) the movement
of Yolvox in normal rotation; (2)
the direction of spiral cleavages ;
dez'tral, used of respective daughter-
cells resulting from spiral cleavage
(Treadwell).

diagelc, add, (2) used for plants
whose shoots protrude through
the soil ; c/. epigeic (M. Vahl).

Diagno'sis ( SiayvajCTi?, discrimina-
tion), shortly-drawn characters to
define a species, genus or family
(Bischofif, supplementing A. Gray's
definition).

di'allel {hidXX-qXog, crossing), of lines
which cross (Schmidt).

diarthrodact'ylous (-|- arthrodactyl-
ous), in Characeae each dactyl con-
sisting of two cells ; Diate'siae,
pi. {irrjOLos, annual), above-
ground shoots lasting the entire
year (Krause) ; Dicar'yon {Kapvov,
a nut), a binucleate cell of secondary
hyphae in Coprinus fimetarius (Ben-
sande) ; DicU'nery (Church) = Di-
CLiNisM ; Dicotyle'dony, the con-
dition of being dicotyledonous
(Jeffrey).

dickso'nioid (eiSo?, resemblance) like
the fern Dicksonia L'H6rit.

Dictyoste'ly, having a Dictyostele.

Diecodichog'amy (+ Dichogamy),
some flowers having male flowers
in advance of the female, and in
others the reverse (Delpino) ; Di-
Hy'brid (+ Hybrid), c/. Dihy-
B RID ISM ; ~ Ra'tio, the Mendehan
proportions of 9:3:3:1; di-
m'erous [p.ipo's, part), seedlings
which have two cotyledons and
two primordial leaves ; Dim'ery, the
condition just described (Church).

dineur'oid, used of pinna-traces in
Zygopteridae, fossil ferns, when in
four rows as in Dineuron Scott
(Scott) ; dioe'eious, ~ macran'drous

in Oedogonium, where the antheridia
are little less in size than the female
filaments, and ~ nannan'drous,
male plants very small (West) ;
dipho'tic {(f>a}9, light), leaves set on
stem at an angle to get more light
on the upper surface than on the
lower (Clements).

Dinoflagella'ta (3iVo?, rotation, +
Flagellata), infusoria possessing
more than two flagella for their
propulsion.

Dip'lasy (StTrAaato?, double), the
division of an axial organ into two
parts.

Diplobi'ont (SittAoo?, twofold; jSi'oj,
life), a plant flowering or fruiting
twice in each season; adj. diplobi-
on'tic; diploid, add, (2) the result
of two gametes (Lotsy) ; diplo-
steph'anous, {aT€<f>avos, a crown),
a double circle of stipulodes at
the base of each whorl of branchlets
in Characeae.

dip'terid, resembling the genus Dip-
teris Reinw.

Dirup'tion {dirumpo, I break), division.

disbud'ded, the nascent buds removed ;
~mu'tant, cf. Mutant.

Disc'olith {Mdos, stone), a coccolith
shaped like a disc (Lohmann).

dis'color, add, (2) " also any green
colour altered by a mixture of
purple " (Lindley).

discontig'uGUS {dis = not; contigaiLs,
touching), used by I. B. Balfour for
rhododendron leaves having gaps
between them.

Discs or Disks, pi. {discus, a quoit) ;
~-flraments, tubular prolongation
of thallus-cells in Ulva Linn.
(West); cf. Separation-discs.

Disjunc'tion {dis = not; jimcfio,
joining), (1) separation of a bivalent
spireme into two univalent spi-
remes ; (2) separation of a bivalent
or heterotype chromosome into
two entire chromosomes (Digby).

di'some or dis'some, diploid.

Dissociation, add, (2) fission (Digby).

disterigmat'ic, having two spores
ab jointed from each of the basidia
of certain fungi (Buller).

433

Disiribntioxi

ectendoirophio

Distriba'tion {distributio, divlBion),
the partition of plants over the
world according to their needs of
growth, temperature, soils, and
aspects.

Distroph'ophyteg, pi. (-{-Tropho-
PHY PES), plants of firm soil with full
proportion of moisture (Gadeceau) ;
ditrip'Ioid (4- triploid), applied to
Rumex Acetosella Linn., with a
single pair of sex chromosomes and
another pair transitional between
sex-chromosomes and autosomes
(Gates).

Divul'sion {divulsv^f torn asunder),
diruption.

dizy'gons, {^vyos^ a yoke) depen-
dent on two rows of chromosomes
(Frost).

dodek'asome = dodecaploid (Blakes-
lee).

Dom'inance, preponderance in surface
occupied; Dom'inants, add, (4)
genera which have persisted through
geologic times to the present
(Clements).

Donb'le Reeip'rocal, hybrid obtained
from reciprocally crossing two
previously crossed hybrids (De
Vries) ; cf. Reciprocal Hybrid; ~
Boots, when lateral roots of mono-
cotyledone occur in the intennal
between two protoxylem bundles
(Jeffrey).

dros'ophUe (Spoao?, dew; ^lAco), I
love), fertilized by dew (Errera).

Dryade'tnm, an association of Dryas
Linn.

Dry'mophytes (Spuftos-, coppice; <i>viov^
a plant), bushes and small trees,
chaparral and woodland (Clements);
Dry'on, scrub climax {id.).

Dryophant'in (<f>avad^oi, to appear), a
pathologic colouring-matter from
galls produced by Dryofhanie
diviaa Adler, on leaves of British
oaks.

dryop'terid, like the fern Dryopteris
Adans.

duodec'uple, twelve sets of chromo-
somes affected (Blakeslee).

du'plex, two dominant factors (Blakes-
lee).

Dnrilrutice'ta, pi. associations of
Macchia and Gabrigites ; Dnri-
ligno'sa, pi. {lignosus, woody),
hard- wood plants ; Dnripra'ta, pi.
{pratuntf a meadow), pasturage ;
Dnrisil'vae, woods of firm-leaved
trees.

Dynamic Beha'vioar, the part played
by the species in the development
of the community.

dys'ploid, non-multiploid variatioli in
the number of chromosomes, as
Carex Linn. ; Dysploi'dy is the con-
dition (Jeffrey) ; Dysteleolog'ne,
H. Mueller's term for Dysteleo-
LooiST ; dystrop'ic, Loew = dy-
stropous.

ece'sic, relating to Ecksis ; ec'ize, to
colonize.

ecIec'teoB (cVAe/rreo?, to be chosen
out), selected.

Ecodichog'amy (+ Dichogamy),

monoecious asynchronism in fer-
tilization; Ec'ograph (ypa^«u, I
write), an instrument to measure
the physical factors of a station or
habitat (Clements) ; Ecorogy, the
modem spelling for the original
Oecoloqy; regulated by biot'ic,
climat'ic, edaph'ic, and orograph'io
factors ; Ec'ophene {(fxuvoj, I
appear), the reaction of Ecotype
to extreme habitat factor (Tures-
son); Ecoproteran'dry (4- Pbo-
terandry), staminal flowers
maturing before the pistillate (Del-
pino) ; Ecoproterog'yny ( -f Pbo-
teroqyny), pistillate flowers matur-
ing before the staminate (Delpino) ;
Ecospe'cies (+ Species), a species
modified to fit its locality (Turesson) ;
Ec'otype {rvnos, type), a habitat
type of plant, a sub-unit of the
EcosPECiES resulting to conditions
of environment; adj. ecotyplcal.

ectendotroph'ic (ec-, endotrophic),
combined type of parasitism, in-
ward and outward (MeUn) ; inter-
mediate intercellular infection in
cortical tissues of mycorrhiza
(RajTier).

434

•otocarpdd

enneasome

ectocarp'oid, resembling the alga
Ectocarpus Lyngb.

ectokinet'ic {kLvtjol^, movement),
applied to a sporangium which
dehisces by epidermal mechanism ;
c/. ENDOKiNETic (Jeffrey) ; Ec'to-
plasts {nXaaTos, moulded), cyano-
phycin granules in blue-green
algae (Fritch) ; Ect'otroph {rpo<f>'^,
food), a parasite feeding from out-
side its host; Ectothiobacter'ia
(delov^ sulphur, + Bacteria), which
form sulphur outside the cells ;
Ectothioleuka'ceae, colourless sul-
phur bacteria with the sulphur
outside the cells.

Edaph'ic Cli'max or ~ Forma'tion, " an
association complex which is
related to a specific physiographic
area " (Nichols) ; Edaph'on, the
qualities of the soil as regards
plant-growth (France).

efflg'urate, add, (3) having a thallus
like the lichen Placodium DC.

Electr'olyte (Am^ifp, a release), (1) a
compoiind decomposable by an
electric current ; (2) the current
of electricity evoked by irritation
in the pulvinus of Mimosa Linn.
(Blackman).

El'eoplast, Jeffrey's term for Elaio-

PLAST.

elep'idote, destitute of scurfy scales,

non-lepidote.
Elnvia'tion {eluvio, washing away),

elutriation, decanting the finer

particles from the heavier by a

stream of water; adj. eluvia'ted.
Emargina'tion (e, from ; margo, edge),

notching of the leaf-apex.
Emersipra'ta {emersus, emerged) ;

'pratum, a meadow), upper portions

of moist meadows.
E'mophytes, pi. {rnJ-va, I sink ; <j>xn6v,

a plant), entire plant submerged,

no functional stor^.ata (Clements).
-en for -annm, layer societies

(Clements). ,
encap'suled, certain protophytes with

a firm envelope (Fritch).
Encyoneme'tum, an association of

fresh-water algae, inclusive of

Encyonema Kiitz.

endobasid'ial, c/. Endobasidium ; en-
doconid'ial, relating to endoconidia ;
Endoconideoph'ora {4>op€io, I bear),
the organ producing endoconidia in
Thielavia Zopf; End'oderm, c/.
Endodermis ; endokinet'ic (/ctvT/cris,
movement), a fruit opening by
mechanism of internal origin; c/.
ectokinetic; Endolith'ophytes, pi.
{Xidos, stone), lichens which pene-
trate into rock, adj. endolith'ic ;
End'ome, the inner layer of Van
Tieghem's Pachyte, the phello-
derma; c/. Exome ; Endomix'ia
(/it^is-, a mingling), the inter-
mingling of nuclear and cyto-
plasmic substances within the cell ;
reorganization without conjugation
(Woodruff) ; Endopet'rion, growing
in the interstices of rock (Gams) ;
endophlo'ic (<^Aoid?, bark), of the
inner bark; En'doplasts (TrAoards,
moulded), certain bodies in the
centroplasm of the blue-green algae
(Fritch); Entorhiz'oid (pt'^a, a
root ; dhos, resemblance), a rhizoid
from the foot of the seta of a moss
and growing down within the
tissue of the gametophyte ; the
root of the sporophyte ; endoscop'ic
(a/fOTretu, I see), the apical pole of
a plant-embryo when turned
towards the base of the archegon-
ium, as in seed-plants (Bower) ;
End'osome, a vesicle at or near ita
centre, containing chromatin ; Endo-
sphaerosi'ra, a small form of male
plant in Volvox (Janet) ; End'otroph
[rpo<j)rj, food), a parasitic fungus
feeding internally on its host;
Endothiobacter'ia (^flov, sulphur,
-f Bacteria), bacteria which tem-
porarily store sulphur within their
cells; Endothioleuka'ceae, colour-
less sulphur bacteria : Endothio-
rhoda'ceae, purple sulphur bacteria ;
En'gram (ypa/^/ia, a letter), the ten-
dency in the nucleus of a somatic
cell to be transferred to a sexual
cell so as to transmit the special
structure or function (Semon).

enne'asome, enne'aploid with nine
chromosomes (Blakeslee).

435

Ensponilation

Ergology

Ensporula'tion (+ Sporulation),
applied to the reproduction of
bacteria (Hort).

Enterechy {ivreXexi-a, an actuality),
(1) actuality, (2) the condition of
" intensive manifoldness " with
suspension of certain vital functions
by a non-spatial, non-perceptual,
hypothetical agent (Driesch); adj.
entelech'ian.

entomorph'ilous, add, (2) fungi living
on insects (Clements and Pounds).

En'zyme ; genet'ic '-, a formative
substance ; heterolyt'ic, splitting
other substances into more than
one ; homolytlc, turning the sub-
ject into more of the same nature ;
enzymat'ically, caused by enzyme
action.

Eophyt'ic {(f>vT6v, a plant), used
regarding the earliest vegetable life
(Saporta) ; E'oplasm (7rAaa/xa, that
formed), an assumed primitive
substance antedating protoplasm
(Troland); E'osere (+ Sere), a
chmax of vegetation during an eon
or era (Clements); adj. eose'ral ;
E'ostase (+ Stase), a series of
layers resulting in part from an
eosere {id.) ; Eo'strate (+ Strate),
the sum-total of all the strates in
the same great vegetative era ;
a succession after a stase when the
inorganic matter exceeds the
organic {id.) ; divided into ceno-
phyt'ic '-', mesophyt'ic ~, paleo-
phyt'ic ~, according to age, as
denoted by the terms ; all taken
together constitute a geostrate.

epeirogen'ic {yjtrcipos, the mainland ;
y(vos, race), movement raising
continents ; cf. orogenic.

Ephaptomenon {i<f>a.nTo^aL, to be
fastened on), the adnate type of
plants (Gams).

epharmon'ic, add, (2) — adapta'tion
or — varia'tion, " change in the
form or physiological behaviour,
beneficial to an organism, evoked
by the operation of some environ-
mental stimulant " (Cockajme) ;
Epibiot'ica, pi. (jS/o?, life), sur-
vivors of a lost flora (Ridley) ;

Epicotyle'donary Node, the place
of the normal emission of leaves
above the seed-leaves ; epige'ic (yi;,
the earth), appUed to plants whose
shoots do not protrude from the
soil, but rest upon it ; cf. diaqeic
(M. Vahl) ; epig'ynous, add, (2)
when the antheridia are upon or
above the oogonia, as in Phyto-
phthora De Bary (Murphy) ; epi-
lith'ic, add, (2) of plants as Epili-
thoph'ytes, those growing on stone
or rock, as do many lichens
(Wetter).

epilose (c = without, + pilose),
destitute of hairs.

epiontolog'ic {oin-a, things existing;
Xoyos, discourse), relating to the
origin of individuals ; the con-
dition is Epiontorogy; Epiphy-
to'tisms (tttcoto?, fallen), epidemic
plant diseases; adj. epiphyto'tic
(Harshberger); Ep'iplasts {nXauTos,
moulded), spherical bodies within
the cytoplasmic lamellae and the
blue-green algae (Fritch) ; Epi-
pod'ium, Bower's term for the apical
part of the leaf ; epistat'ic (arariKo?,
caused to stand), Bateson's term
for dominant (Hurst) ; cf. hypo-
static ; epiterra'nean {terra, the
earth), in amphicarpic plants the
above-ground fruiting portion, as
opposed to the subterranean, as in
Sieglingia decumbens Bernh. ; Epi-
xy'loneae {^vXov, wood), plants
growing on timber, as lichens and
fungi (Mirbel).

Equisete'tum, an association of Equi-
setuin Linn. ; equise'toid (eiSoj,
resemblance), hairs on stem and
leaf of Botryopteris forensis Ren.,
recalling a miniature Equisetmn ;
Eqniseto'sis, poisoning from equi-
setum as fodder (Pammel).

Erect' Cells, cf. Cells, Erect.

Eremi'on {eprjfios, desert), originally
Eremi'um ; a desert formation
(Clements) ; Ere'mophytes, pi.
{(f>vT6v, a plant), desert -and steppe
plants (Warming).

Ergorogy {Xoyog, discourse), Delpino's
equivalent for Bioloqy.

436

erileocns

exoscopic

erileuc'us (epiXiVKOs, white on the
surface), lustrous white (Balfour).

Erin'eum, pi. Erin'ea, Phytoptus mites
producing galls on the surface of
leaves, resembling fungi.

Eripleog'amy (Ipis, strife, + Pleo-
gamy), Loew's term for flowers, one
each with stamens and pistils,
perfect, also andromonoecious and
gynomonoecious.

Ero'sion, waste by water in various
forms ; progres'sive ^, deposits ;
retrogres'sive, removal (Cowles).

Er'rera's Law, " a cellular membrane
at the moment of its formation,
tends to assume the form which
would be assumed, under the same
conditions, by a liquid film desti-
tute of weight."

ese'tulose (+ setulose), destitute of
bristles.

Esparte'tum, an association of esparto
grass, Stipa tenacissima Linn.

Es'ters, pi. (invented by L. Gmelin),
ethereal salts or compound ethers ;
many are fragrant and are used
for artificial fruit essences; Es-
t'erases, fat-splitting enzymes like
Lipases.

Etheogen'esis {eSos, custom, +
Genesis), parthenogenesis of a
male individual (Prowasek).

Ethnobot'any, popular as folk-botany.

E'thomere {edos, custom ; /xepos a
part), when the normal number of
chromosomes are present (Delia
VaUe).

-eto'sum, group name denoting the
chief species of a subassociation,
as "Cistelosum," concerning Cistits
Linn.

Euaposp'ory (+ Apospory), no
sexual act of fertilization; Eu-
bacter'ia (+ Bacteria), or Haplo-
bacteria, true bacteria (Conn) ;
Euchro'mosome (-+- Chromo-

some), an autosome; Eucy'clic
Type, used of flowers which are
diplostemonoua or pentacyclic, as
Geranium Linn. (Church) ; Enge'o-
phytes (-f Geophytes), their resting
period due to want of warmth or
light (Massart).

engle'noid {d8os, resemblance), re-
sembling the algae genus Evglena
Ehrenb. (Minchin).

Eumyce'tes (fivKrjs, a mushroom),
true fungi (Conn) ; Eunu'cleus ( -f
NucLEUS), a nucleus containing red
corpuscles (Auerbach) ; Euphyllode
(4- Phyllode), the flattened pri-
mary axis of a bipinnate leaf, which
has lost its pinnae (Fletcher).

eurycoe'nose (-}- coenose), widely dis-
tributed, common (Gams) ; c/.
stenocoenose ; Eu'rycysts, pi.
Morin's term for Pointer Cells,
the Deuter Cells of Limpricht ;
cf. Stenocysts ; enrysynu'sic,
widely distributed groups of plants
(Gams); cf. stengsynusic ; ~
Spe'cies, " due to constant and
solid grouping " (Riibel) ; eury-
ther'mal, applied to a species of
wide distribution, able to withstand
diverse temperatures (Setchell) ;
the condition is Euryther'my ;
eurytrop'ic, wide adaptation of
species of varied condition (Solms) ;
cf. stenotropic ; eusporang'iate, for
ferns possessing special sporangia
and of primitive type (Bower) ; cf.
leptosporangiate ; entroph'ic,
applied to a swamp rich in
nutrients (Clements).

Evaporim'eter, having the same use
as an Atmometer.

Excln'siveness, closeness of definition
or fidelity to its characters of any
species in question.

exobasid'ial (+ basidial), when a
sporophore is without a secondary
sporiferous branch (A. L. Smith) ;
exocort'ical, belonging to the Exo-
cortex ; Ex'oderm, the vernacular
equivalent of Exodermis ; exo-
g'amoas = exogamic ; Exolith'o-
phytes {+ LiTHOPHYTES), mosses
and lichens, from their seat
of growth (Wetter); Ex'ome,
secondary liber (Van Tieghem) ;
exoscopic {oKoiT€(v, I see). Bower's
term for the apical pole of an em-
bryo when turned towards the
neck of the archegonium, as in
mosses, cf. endoscopic; Exothio-

P2

437

Exothiobacteriaceae

Fragmentatioo

bacter'iaceae, c/. Ectothiobacteei-
ACEAE ; Expansiv'ity, diruption, di-
vulsion (St. Pierre) ; Exten'sion,
final lengthening of the filament
of the stamen-filaments due to
water-pressure (Thompson) ; Exu-
da'ses, any exudations from tissues
(Priestley).

Fi, F2, (1) hybrids of the first or
second generation ; (2) Chauvaud's
terms for successive leaf-like organs.
Fo, pure parental type (Engledow).
Fac'tors, pi. elements which con-
tribute to produce a result ; they
may be divided thus : — biot'ic '-',
vital functions ; climat'ic ~,
depending on the temperatures ;
edaph'ic ~, depending on the
character of the soil; geodynam'ic
~, the latent forces of the earth ;
le'thal ^j fatal or at least injurious ;
physiograph'ic ~, the earth's com-
bined forces.
Fam'ile, for Family (Clements).
Fat'uoid, a mutation from Avena
sativa Linn., resembling A. fatioa
Linn. (Huskins).
fauc'ial {fauces, the throat), situated
in the throat or mouth of the
perianth (Herbert).
Fell-fleld, (1) Al'pine ~, in the Euro-
pean mountains ; (2) Arc'tic '^,
round the North Pole.
Fertiliza'tion, Breech (Jeffrey), =

Chalazogamy.
Fibonac'ci An'gle = 137-5^ (Church).
Fi'bres, Cen'tral, cf. Central Fibres ;
Fibro'sis, exaggerated development
of the fibrous strands in Iris
Tourn. (Arber).
Fidel'ity, cf. Exclusiveness.
Firament, add, (3) an entire univalent
spireme (Digby); cf. Disc-fila-
ments.
Fis'sion, add, (2) longitudinal separa-
tion, (1) of the entire univalent
spireme into two threads, and (2)
that of a univalent chromosome into
two daughter-chromosomes (Digby).
Fis'tula, add, (2) medul'lary ~, the
central cavity in the stem of
Equisetum Linu. (Jeffrey).

Fix'ity, the condition of little or

no response to stimuU (Clements).
Flagel'Iar Pore, an aperture in the
cell-wall of Peridiniae, through
which the two flagella pass as they
leave the protoplast (West) ;
Flageriidae, flagellates in the strict
sense (Calkins) ; Flagel'lispore or
Flagel'lula, a swarm-spore pro-
vided with one or more flagella
(Minchin) ; Flagello'sis, an invasion
by flagellate organisms causing
disease; Flagel'lulae, cf. Flagel-
lates (Church).

Flap, an old term for the pileus of an
agaric ; Flaps, see Connective
Flaps.

Flask-cell, the stalk-cell of the
antheridium in Characeae.

Floccola'tion {floccus, a flock of wool),
the aggregation of precipitated
particles into large soft masses
remaining suspended in the medium
(Addams).

florist'ic, relating either to (1) flowers
or floral emblems, or (2) local
botany; cf. ~ Geobotany, ~
Phytosociolggy ; Flos ^, Parla-
tore's term for anther in Coni-
ferae.

Fluctua'tion (fluctus, a wave), change
due to direct effect of the en-
vironment during lifetime ; opposed
to Mutation, due to the presence
of specific factors in the organism
(Punnett).

Fo'liar Base, Bower's term in place
of Eichler's " Blattgrund " ; -
Ray, see Ray, Foliar.

Fo'lioid, a hypothetical conception
of a leaf -like organ.

Forb ((f>opp-q, fodder), herb (Clements).

Fore'dune [dissyll.], the surface of a
dune exposed to the prevalent wind
(Cockayne).

Fos'sula, add, (2) a space between
the ridges of an oospore of Charade ;
sulcus.

fragarif orm'is {fraga, strawberries ;
forma, shape), a fruit shaped like
a strawberry.

Frag'ment, portion of a chromosome ;
Fragmenta'tion, add, (2) the con-

438

Fragmentation

Geobotany

dition of breaking up before crossing
over (R. T. Hance).

Fre'quency, the degree of common
occurrence of a species; adj.
fre'quent.

Frigorideser'ta, add, tundra.

Fron'dome, the abstract entity of a
Fbond, corresponding to the allied
Caulome and Phyllome (Vuille-
min).

Fn'cin, a special substance in the cell-
wall of Fucus Linn. (Czapek).

Ful'crum (Lat. bed-post), in lichens
the Spoeophore (A. L. Smith).

Fun'goid, add, (2) phanerogamous
parasites whose autotrophic mother-
group is unknown, but distinguish
themselves by their fungus-like
habit (Johow).

Fu'ture Genera' tions, an expression
employed by Buller to denote
successive generations of Basidia.

Gallorubro'nes, pi. {galla, oak-apple;
rubor, redness), red pigments from
plant-galls (Mierenstein).

Game'tocyte {kvtq?, a hollow vessel),
a mother-cell of gametes (Minchia) ;
Gametogen'esis, add, (2) restricted
to mere fusion of gametes (West) ;
Gametogonid'ium (+ Gonidium),
the initial plastids of gametes in
Volvox (Janet).

Gam'o-gem'mie (sic), the " intimate
association of two or several
floral rudiments " (Worsdell) ;
Gamog'ony {yovos, race) =
Sporogony ; Gam'ont, a gamete-
producing form; c/. Spokont;
Gamom'ery {n-^pos, part), when
normally distinct petals are joined
into a gamopetalous corolla (Engel-
mann).

ga'ping, ringent : Gaps, add, (2),
branch ~, fo'liar ~, or leal ~,
when openings exist in the si-
phonosteles to permit the passage
of vascular tissue to form branch
or leaf (Jeffrey).

gashed [monosyli.], lobcd.

Gastre'a (yo-(^'''TJp, the belly), consists
of a Depea with feeding area,
surrounded by a sac with communi-

cation outside by a blastopore
(Janet).

Gel, a solid formed from a jelly by
heat or chemical reagents and
irreversible by the addition of
water ( Addams) ; gel'ate, to become
coagulated.

Gem'ini (Lat. twins), applied to
pairs or bivalent chromosomes
(Fisk).

Gemmipar'ity, used of leaves arising
from adventitious buds (Penzig).

Genecol'ogy, ecology concerned chiefly
with species; adj. genecolog'ical ;
Genetic Coeffic'ient, or dynamic
behaviour, the part played by the
species in the development of the
community ; cf. Geobotany ;
Genet'ics, the study of heredity
and variation (Bateson) ; Genet'-
icist, a student of genetics.

Genera'tions, pi. add, (2) of basidia
ranked as com'ing ~, fu'ture ~,
past ~, pres'ent ~, according to
their state of growth (Buller).

gen'ic, relating to genes; Gen'ophene
{<f>alvw, I appear), a reaction type
of a genotype; Genospe'cies ( +
Species), embodies the facts of the
genotypical construction of the
ecospecies; (1) a homozygotic bio-
type (Raunkiaer) ; (2) a geno-
typical construction of a Linnean
species (Turesson) ; Gen'otype
{tvttos, a type), Mendelian sub-
units of the genospecies, as the
ecotypes are to the ecospecies, i.e.
local species (Turesson) ; ~ Com-
p'oonds, products of recombined
Mendelian factors (Turesson) ; adj.
genotyp'ical.

-gen'ous, Clements's suffix for " pro-
ducing."

Gentiacau'line, a glucoside from
Gentiana acaulis Linn.

Geobi'ont (jSto?, life ; ovra, things
existing), an inhabitant of the
soil, as an alga or moss, in a wider
sense, all soil-nurtured plants ;
Geobot'any {poTdmrj, pasture, grass),
phyto-geography ; plant distribu-
tion (Grisebach) ; (1) divided by
J. Pavillard into (a) ecolog'ic ~,

439

Oeobotany

Qyaopleogamy

(6) florist'ic ~, local botany ; (c)
genetic ~, changes, and Phyto-
socioLOGY, q.v. ; geodynam'ic
(Suva/xi?, power), the influence of
soils as agents ; Geogen'esis (yeWort?,
origin), botanic origins; adj. geo-
genet'ic; geognost'ic (yvibais, wis-
dom), that knowledge of the struc-
ture of the earth informatoiy of
distribution; Geoph'ilae (<^tAc6o, I
love), algae growing on bare earth,
or mossy ground (Ivanoff); Ge'o-
sere (+ Sere), the total plant suc-
cession of the geological past
(Clements) ; Ge'osphere {a^aXpa, a
globe), the earth itself as a whole
(Clements); Ge'ostrate ( + Strate),
the entire series of strates, sub-
divided as Ce'neostrate, the strate
corresponding to the Cainozoic or
Tertiary period in geology ; the
Me^seostrate to Mesozoic ~ and
Pal'eostrate to Palaeozoic periods ;
Qeox'yl {^vXov, wood), having a
woody stem, partly hypogeic,
partly epigeic ; c/. Aeroxyl (Lind-
man) ; Ge'otome (to/ios-, a cut), an
instrument to cut sods or soil
(Clements).

Germ'ules, pi. {germen, a germ), small
seeds or other means of distribution
(Clements).

Gi'antism, of gigantic size, giganticism.

gink'goid, like the genus Ginkgo Linn. ;
Gink'gophyte {^vt6v, a plant), a
plant resembling the modern
Ginkgo (Wieland),

Gitonog'amy, an American form of
Geitonooamy.

gloeocar'pous, when the fruits are
immersed in mucus.

Giucostact'y (+ Glucose, tactio,
touch), maize seedlings which
sweat a sugary fluid ; glucose
(Eyster); adj. glucostact'ous.

glu'moid, glume-like.

Gneta'leans = Gnetaceae (Wieland) ;
gneta'lian, belonging to Gnetum
Linn, or Gnetaceae.

Gon'el {yovTj, offspring), floral repro-
ductive apparatus subdivided into
Ampitio'onel, Acroo'onel, and
Anthoo'cnel; Gon'elet, part of a

Gonel, built up of Gon'oclines, pi.,
units of Amphigonel receptacles
(Vuillemin).

Grada'tae {gradatus, furnished with
steps), definite succession in time
and space in the production of sori
in homosporous ferns ; the domi-
nant ferns of the present time
(Bower) ; gradate', the intermediate
condition of a fern-sorus (Bower);
Grada'tion, the variation of a given
character along a given axis (Mac-
Leod) ; ~ Curve represents observed
values of a character (MacLeod).

-graph, suffix for " a recording instru-
ment " (Clements).

Grass'veld, the predominant feature
of South African vegetation.

gregarin'iform applied to spores which
glide along (Minchin) ; Gregarin'-
ulae, the spores mentioned.

gregar'ious {gregarius, belonging to a
herd), applied in varying degrees
to the frequency of a species
(Clements).

Gubernac'ulum (Lat. a rudder), the
" trailer " of two flagella (Church).

Gym'neosere (+ Sere), a mesosere or
sere of prevalent gymnosperms
(Clements) ; gymnophyrious(^uAAov,
a leaf), having branchlets destitute
of cortex.

Gynan'dromorph {av-qp, avSpos, a man ;
fiop(f)T], shape), a female plant
assuming the appearance of a male
plant; gynecogen'ic (yevos, race),
parthenogenic (Janet) ; Gyneco-
I'ogy, ecology of species (Turesson) ;
Gynoe'cium, formed from yvfx-q and
oiKos, which give the corrected
spelling [cf. Roeper in Linnaea, i.
(1826) 438 in textu]; Gynoe'cy, the
occurrence of purely female indivi-
duals in a plant (Uexkiill) ; Gyno-
gonid'ium (+ Gonidium), Janet's
term for Oospore ; Gy'noplasm
{rrXdafia, that formed), passive
protoplasm as in female gametes
(N. Jones) ; adj. gynoplas'mic ;
Qynopleog'amy (+ Pleooamy), one
individual with pistillate flowers,
another with perfect flowers, and a
third gynomonoecious (Schutz) ;

440

Oyno-zoogonidioin

Hemicycadales

G3mo-zoogonidi'um (+ Zooooni-
dium), female filaments derived
from zoogonidia in Oedogonium
Link (West).

Qyp'sophiles {gypsum, plaster of Paris),
plants loving chalk.

Oyrog'onites, pi. {yvpos, round ; yovos,
offspring ; + ite), fossil fruits of
Chara Linn., at first taken to be
shells, " Gyroliths."

H +, see pH ; H-i'on [hydrogen ion]
(tov, pt. of verb to go), a physical
term for acid-alkali equilibrium
(Duggar). H-ions are acid and
bear a positive electric charge ;
pH-ions are basic, with a negative
electric charge ; H-pieces, the
halves of neighbouring cells of
Tribonema Derb. et Sol.

Hab'itat-Com'plex, cf. Edaphic For-
mation ; ~ Types formed from
parallel series of habitats (G. E.
Nichols).

Hairs: Muc'ilage ~, possessed by
certain algae ; sheathed ~, of
Sphacelariaceae, the apical cell
dies and the cell below proliferates
through the cavity, leaving a basal
sheath (Church).

hal'arch {apxiq, origin), saline con-
ditions prevailing in this succession.

Half-sta'men (+ Stamen), in Cu-
cumis Linn., that stamen of the
three which has only one loculus
(Heimlich).

Hali'on, saline scrub climax (Clements) ;
Ealone'reid (+ Nereid), marine
association of algae (Warming) ;
halophil'ic = halophilous ; <-- Bac-
teria, bacteria seated on marine
fishes ; Hal'Dsere (+ Sere), a hydro-
sere with salt contents (Clements).

Hama'da, a stony desert.

Haplobacter'ia, true bacteria (Conn) ;
haplo-biot'ic, applied to certain
Red Algae, as Scinaia Bivona ;
Haplochro'mosomes, single chromo-
somes, which combine into a pair
of myxochromosomes (Chodat) ;
hap'loid, add, (2) the result of a
single gamete such as the moss-
plant (Lotsy) ; Haploi'dy the state

in question; Hap'lophyll (<^yAAov,
a leaf), the primitive universal leaf
as in Tmesipteris Bemh. and lyco-
pods (Benson) ; haplosteph'anons
{oT€(f>dvr}, diadem), having a single
circle of stipulodes at the base of
each whorl of branchlets ; haplo-
stich'ous {oTLKos, rank), the cortex
with one row of cells to each
branchlet or bract-cell of Charads ;
hap'teral* adj. from Hapteron.

Hard'pan, a hard substratum under
the cultivated soil, which requires
to be broken up for the penetration
of roots.

Har'tig Net, an intercellular growth
associated with a fungus mantle
on the roots of conifers (Frank).

Hat, an old term for Pileus.

Head"Cells, (1) cells at the distal end
of the manubrium of Characea«,
bearing the filaments containing
the antherozoids ; (2) cells on
exterior of node-cells of the stem-
cortex bearing spine-cells in certain
Charads.

Heleochare'tum, shortened from
Heleocharite'tum, an association
of Heleocharis R.Br.

Helichryse'tnm, association of Heli-
chrysum Vaill.

Heli'on, changed from Heli'nm,
swamp scrub climax (Clements).

beliotac'tic {tactio, touch), light per-
ceptivity.

hemerodiaph'orous {-quepos, cultivated ;
Sia^opoc, different) ; varied under
cultivation (Linkola) ; hemero-
ph'ilous {4>iXioj, I love), readily
cultivated {id.); hemeroplio'bous
((f>6^os, fear), hard to cultivate {id.).

Hemiang'iosperms, cf. Proanoio-
sperms ; Hemibasidiomyee'tes ( +
Basidiomycetes) consist of the
Ustilaginales with an indefinite
number of basidiospores ; Hemi-
cryptophytosynu'sia, life-forms such
as perennial plants with buds
on the level of the soil, but not
related to each other (Gams) ;
Hemicycada'les, plants akin to
Cycas, but more or less distinct,
bisexual (Wieland) ; Hemihetero-

441

Hemiheterothallism

hexaploid

thall'lsm, semi-dioecism ; Hemi-
homothariism, semi-monoecism ;
hemitrim'erous {y^pos, a part),
applied to seedlings with a whorl
of three cotyledons, but with
a normal pair of primordial leaves
(Harris) ; hemitrop'ic, half -in verted
hemizeu'xis (+ Zeuxis), half-
yoking; hemizy'gous (^oV, a
yoke), half -yoked (Frost).

hendec'aploid = hendek'asome, having
eleven sets of chromosomes.

Hep'edochae {^-iraiy I follow; hoxq,
succession), a secondary succession,
a subsere (Clements).

Heptan'dta {o.vrip, avSpo'?, a man), a
monstrosity in Digitalis Linn.,
where three divisions of the corolla
are transformed into stamens,
making seven in all; hept'aplold,
hept'asome, with seven sets of
chromosomes ; heptasterigmat'ic
{oTiyfjL-q, a point), applied to basidia
with seven sterigmata (Bvdler).

Herb'alism, herbs when used in magic
or medicine (Church).

Hered'ity, add, (2), cf. Mendel's Law.

hermaphrodit'ic = hermaphrodite.

Her'midin {^pp-ris, Hermes, the Latin
Mercurials), a colourless extract
from Mercurialis Linn., by oxy-
genation yielding a blue compound,
Cyanohermidin, and a yellow one,
Chrysohermidin (Haas and Hill).

Heterephaptom'enon [€.<j}a.TrTop.ai,

grasped), Gams's life-form of more or
less parasitic plants ; heterop'loid,
used of chromosomes varying in
number, as of 21, 5 short, 6 medium,
10 long (De Mol) ; Het'erism, normal
diversity; Heterocaryo'sis {Kapvoy,
a nut), when mycelium is formed
from + and — elements containing
two kinds of nuclei (BurgefE) ; adj.
hetefocaryot'ic ; cf. Homocaryosis ;
Heteroca'ry is used for a strain of
pure line from a single spore
(Brierley); Heterocatarysis (-f
Catalysis), chemical change with-
out the agent itself suffering loss ; cf.
AuTocATALYsis ; Heterochro'mo-
somes pi. (+ Chromosomes), aber-
rant chromosomes, or allosomes ;

Heterochro'my, colour differences
between individuals of the same
species (Lindman) ; heterocle'ma
(KXijixa, a shoot), heterophyllous;
Heterodist'yly, with short stamens
and long styles in the same plant
(Errera) ; Heterogame'tism ( +
Gamete), having gametes of
different functions, as male or
female ; Heteroge'ophytes, sapro-
phytic or parasitic cryptogams
(Gams) : Heterolyt'ic En'zymes, the
power of chemical change not
restricted to one way (Armstrong) ;
heteromas'tigote {p-dori^, a whip),
with one or more anterior flagella,
and a trailing one behind (Minchin) ;
heteromerist'ic (p-^pos, part), where
floral formulas differ, as in the same
group of Rubiaceae, where corolla-
lobes vary from four to ten (Riley) ;
Heterom'ery is the condition ;
heteromorph'ous {p.op(f>-q, shape),
differing in shape as sterile and
fertile whorls in Charads may be
unlike.

Heterophylle'tum, an association of

Potamogeton heterophyllus Schreb.
. Heteroplas'ia (TrAaard?, moulded),
abnormal tissues differing from
normal, and cells also abnormal
(Harshberger) ; adj. heteroplas'tic ;
Het'eroplasm, in single spore or
pure-line strains, which may occur
(Brierley); adj. heteroplas'mic ;
het'eroploid, other than diploid ;
Heteroplo'idy is the condition (De
Mol) ; Hetero'sis, a shortened form
of Heterozygo'sis, the diverse effects
following a cross between hetero-
zygous elements ; Heterostyrism,
acM, (2) used by Darwin to replace
Heteromorphism ; Heterosty'ly is
a synonym ; Heterothal'lism
{daXXos, young twig), dioecism ;
adj. heterothariic ; heterotop'ic
(totto?, a place), changing locality
(Dahl) ; Heterotri'styly, having
styles of three lengths, as long,
short, and medium ; heterozygot'ic,
referring to plants derived from
hetero zygotes.

hex'aploid, used of a nucleus due to

442

bezaploid

Hirdrarch

the fusion of six times the normal
haploid number of chromosomes ;
hexaso'mic = hexaploid ; hexa-
sterigmat'ic, basidia having six
sterigmata (Buller).

Hiemefrutice'ta^ scrub which sheds
its leaves in dry seasons.

Hiera'ciarch {apxos, chief), an expert
in the genus Hieracium Journ. ;
Hieraciorogy (Adyos, discourse), the
special study of the same genus.

high'er. Hurst's term in place of
" dominant."

Hippophae'tum, an association of
Hippophae Linn.

Hippuride'tum, a similar one of
Hippuris Linn.

Hofpor'en, of Sphagnum, cell-mem-
branes within the thickened ring
round the pore (Warnstorf).

Holobi'ont (iSi'o?, life ; ovra, existing
things) = holophyte ; holodactyl-
ous ( + Dactyl), ultimate rays of a
Charad each of a single cell ; holo-
g'amous, adj. of holog'amy ; Holo-
gen'esis (yeVeaij, beginning), theory
of descent by species developing
and then dividing, the mother
species disappearing (Rosa) ; holo-
petalar'ious, defined under olope-
TALABious; Ho'lophyte {<f)vr6vy a.
plant), growth maintained by its
own organs, neither a saprophyte
nor a parasite ; adj. holophyt'ic ;
holozo'ic {iioov, an animal), feeding
as an animal (West).

Hometerost'yly, shortened from Homo-
HETEROSf YLY ; Homobl^um (j3toj,
life), an interdependent a8s03iation
of alga and fungus (A. L. Smith) ;
Homocaryo'sis {Kapvov, a nut),
when mycelium is of + or — nuclei
only ; unisexual (Burgeff) ; homo-
eophyl'lons (^uAAov, a leaf), having
only one form of branchlet ; homoe-
morph'oos, sterile and fertile whorls
in Charads similar ; Homo-
g'eny {ycvo^y race), inheritance of
a common part; adj. homogen'ic,
homogenet'ic ; homol'ogous, cf.
Transformation Theory (Bower) ;
~ Varia'tion, parallel variations;
similar variations in allied species

( Vavilov) ; Eomolytic En'zymes, the
chemical action confined to one
wav (Armstrong) ; homomer'ic
(/x€po?, a part), having the same
number of parts ; Homom'ery is
the condition ; a gene singly can
produce as much as many genes
in Polymery (Lang) ; homomer-
ist'ic, where subordinate groups
have the same floral formula
(Riley); homomor'phic, adj. of
Homomorphy ; Homoplas'ia

{■nXaaros, formed), abnormal tissue
formed by increase of the normal
elements (Harshberger) ; adj.
homoplast'ic ; homothal'lic (^oAAds-,
young twig), monoecious ; Homo-
thal'lism, monoecism ; Homoty'py
{tvttos, mark), development of a
structure or organ in the place
where another normally originates ;
Homozygos'ity, plants derived from
the same group; adj. homo-
zygot'ic, (1) plants originally from
the same strain, (2) of pure line
(Turesson).
Hor'mocysts {opixos, a chain ; Ky'cmj,
a cavity), short hormogonia en-
closed in thick sheaths (Borzi) ;
Hor'mon, used by A. H. Church
for " anchored somata " in the
sea, without absorptive roots ;
Hor'mones, enzymes serving as
digestive agents ; hormoph'orous
{(f>op4(Jt}, I bear), necklaced (Balfour) ;
Hormoph'orus, anchorage (Church).
Huk'win, a white ring in the corolla
of Ipomoea hederacea Jacq., in
Japan (Miyazawa).
Hull, the outer shell of grain ;
hulled [monosyll.], deprived of
husks ; hull'less, without husks ;
Holl'lessness, of Avena nuda Linn.
(Love).
Humusnec'ron {vcKpos, dead),
decayed vegetable matter, as leaves
(Sernander).
hunched, old word for gibbous.
Hybridog'amy {ydfios, marriage),
fertilization between various species.
Hy'drarch {dpx-q, beginning), a suc-
cession arising in a moist area
(Cooper) ; Hydrosere (Clements) ;

443

Hydrion

Idiochromosomes

Hydri'on {-f- Ion), hydrogen-ion
concentration (Herklots); Hydro-
cleistog'amy, cleistogamous flowers
pollinated by submersion; Hydro-
crypt'ophytes, pi. vegetative parts
permanently in water (Gams).

Hydrochare'tum, an association of
Hydrocharis Linn. (Gadeceau).

hy'droid {dSos, resemblance), used
by Clements for watery ; '^ Ar'eas,
of algae climaxes in pre-Devonian
times {id.); Hydromorpho'sis, add,
(2) change due to watery situation
(MasBart).

Hydronarde'tam, an association of
Nardus stricta Linn.

hydroperm'eable {permeabilis, that
may be passed through), parts
of roots specialized for water
absorption (S. Baker); Hy'drose,
the internal moisture of tissues
(Devaux) ; Hy'drosere (+ Sere),
succession in a wet habitat to a
climax (Clements) ; hydrospher'ic
(CT^atpa, a globe), the agency of
water in migration (Adams) ;
Hydrospor'ae, pi. {onopd, a seed),
plants whose seeds are distributed
by water (Clements); hydrotrop'ic
{Tpotrrj, a turn), changing to a
greater water-content of a succes-
sion {id.); hydrostat'ic {ardais, a
standing), a succession less prone
to change towards greater moisture
{id.); Hydrox'yl I'ons {o^vs, sharp,
-f Ion) water-ions negatively
charged with electricity ; OH- ;
opposed to hydrogen-ions.

Hygrodry'mium ( Spu^w)?, a wood), rain-
forest (Diels) ; Hygrophor'bium
{<f>opp-q, pasture), moist pasture or
fen-lands {id.); Hygropoi'um {iroay
grass), evergreen meadows {id.);
Hygrosphag'nium, high moor, cf.
Sphaqniopratum.

Hyli'on, originally Hyli'nm, forest
climax (Clements) ; hyloc'ola,
forest dwelling ; Hy'lophyte {<f>vT6v,
a plant), a dry woodland plant;
cf. Hylodophyte.

hymenomyce'te, fructification re-
sembling that of Hymenomycetes
(Rayner).

Hyperchro'masy {xpcofJ-a, colour), an
increase of the nuclear substance
relatively to the cytoplasm {Slin-
chin) ; Hyperplasia {TrXaaroSy
formed), an abortive quantitative
increase produced by cell-division
(Virchow) ; hyperton'ic {tovos,
strain), having a greater osmotic
concentration than the cell-sap
(Stiles) ; Hyper'trophy {rf>o<f>-q,
food), abnormal growth with volu-
minous callus (Harshberger).

Hy'poderm, add, (2) Kraus's term
for the outer cortex immediately
below the epidermis, as in Begonia
Linn, and fossil plants ; hypog'ynoas,
add, (2) when the antheridia are
below the oogonia, as in Phyto-
phthora De Bary (Murphy); Hy'-
ponym {ovofia, a name), a generic
name not supported by a type-
specimen.

hypophae'ns (uTro^atos, somewhat
grey), grey in tint.

Hypopod'inmy Bower's term for the
basal part of the leal.

Hy'postase, add, (2) tissue containing
chromatic substance in the chalazal
region (Ishikawo) ; hypostatic,
Bateson's equivalent for recessive ;
lower, of Hurst; cf. epistatic ;
hypostom'atal = hypostomatous ;
hypoton'ic, having a lower osmotic
concentration than the cell -sap
(Stiles); hypotrip'loid (+ triploid),
having fewer chromosomes than
the triploid number (De Mol).

I^. Symbol for parent of self -fertile
plant, amidst incompatibles (Heri-
bert Nilsson) ; his Ij = Fj,
I3 = F2, etc.

Idiobiorogy, proposed in place of
AuTOBiOLOOY (Gams) ; pertaining
to individual organism (Turesson) ;
Idiochorol'ogy, for Autochoroloqy,
applied to self -distribution of plants
as distinct and separate units
(Gams); Idiochro'matin (+ Chro-
matin), chromatin temporarily
dormant (Minchin) ; Idiochromid'ia,
pL, chromidia of a generative char-
acter; Idiochro'mosomes pi. ( +

444

Idiocbromosomes

Isocies

Chromosome), used by Church
for a pair of x and y chromosomes ;
c/. Heterochromosomes ; Idio-
ecol'ogy (Schroeter), c/. Auto-
ECOLOOY ; Id'iopher {(f>op€cxj, I hear),
Siemens's term for Gene.

-i'es, proposed to denote Consocies,
as " Scirpies " (Clements).

-i'le, locative suffix for Societas {id.).

imbibit'ional, cf. Imbibition.

immune' [imynunist exempt), power
of an organism to resist invasion
by a microscopic parasite (Conn).

Imp'otence {impotentia, inability),
sterile, including floral abortion
and arrested development (Stout).

impu'bes (Lat. immature), not mature.

Incept', add, oogo'nial ~, an early
stage of the oogonium (Pethy-
bridge) ; cf. Manocyst.

inchoate' {inchoatus, unfinished), not
complete.

Incip'ient Nu'cleus, formerly termed
" Central Body," " an achromatic
ground substance occupying the
alveoli of a reticulum in which
are located minute granules "
(West).

incompat'ible. Stout's term for sterile ;
Incompatibil'ity, the condition men-
tioned ; anatom'ical ~, due to
structural differences, as herco-
gamy ; cross ~, hybridism barred ;
physiolog'ical ^, due to some func-
tional disability ; self ~, self-
sterile.

Indica'tor (Lat. one that points out),
(1) a colour-test for pH or hydro-
gen-ion test; (2) Clements'a term
for climax and successional com-
munities as showing " factors, pro-
cesses and practice " ; cf. Plant
Indicators ; (3) plants which show
no condition of the soil (Tansley
and Chipp).

Indumen'tum, add, (2) bi'strate ~,
of two layers, the outer layer,
caducous ; u'nistrate '■^, of one
layer, persistent (I. B. Balfour).

Inbib'itor {inhibitus, curbed), cf. Loeb
Effect.

Initia'tion [iniiiatio, admission to
rites), the early stages of staminal

growth, succeeded by the later
Extension (Thompson).

in'ner, add, (2) the morphologic upper
surface of a Sphagnum, leaf ( Horrell).

Inoc'ulum {inoculo, I graft), spores
employed for infection.

inor'dinate [inordinatus, irregular),
when spores in an ascus show no
regular arrangement.

interc'alary, add, ^^ Bands, in di-
atoms ; ~ Plates, either anterior
or posterior in Peridineae ; ~
Valves, in diatoms those with bands
having longitudinal septa (West) ;
interchromoso'mal (+ Chromo-
some), between the chromosomes
(De Vries) ; Int'erphase {<f>dais, an
appearance) = Interkinesis (Wil-
son) ; interpiast'idic, between the
plastids and uniting them (Janet) ;
Interpola'tion The'ory. suggested in
place of Antithetic ; Intersex'es, in-
dividuals which display more of a
male or female type than is normal ;
also styled Supersexes and poly-
gamous ; Intersex'ualism, in plants
showing alternative development
of either sex-organs (Stout) ; Inter-
specific Hy'brids, between two
given species in characters ; intra-
clo'nal (-[-Clone), within the limits
of bud-variation ; in'tra-f er'tile, two
species fertile between themselves ;
in'tra-ster'ile, two species barren
between themselves.

in'tus (Lat. within), the modem
term extus is based on this.

intyba'ceous, akin to or part of
Cichorium, Intybaceum Linn.

Inva'sion, add, Clements defines eight
variations of this.

invi'able (+ viable), short-lived
(H. J. Miiller).

-i'on, add, (2) the lower group to one
of the principal associations.

-is, suffix for AssociES.

isochi'menal {x^Lf^a, winter weather),
applied to lines of winter tempera-
tures; isothermal, is the more
generally used term ; Isoc'ies, syn-
usia showing resemblances, but of
various affinities (Gams) ; habitat-
groups (Pound and Clements);

445

Isocoenosiai!)

Layering

Isocoeno'sium, pi. -ia, an associa-
tion composed of Isocies ; Isoo'ryma
(K-pu/id?, frost), winter isotherm
(Setchell) ; Isoelec'tric Point
{■/jXcicrpov, amber), the point of
absolute neutrality as regards
hydrogen-ion concentration ; Iso-
hy'et (uerds-, heavy rain), term for
rainfall in climatic observation on
plants ; lines of equal rainfall ;
Isoho'lotype (+ Holotype), speci-
men taken in after years from the
type bush or tree (Wilmott) ;
i'sokont {kovtos, a pole), both
flageUa equal (Church) ; Isolater-
al'ity (+ Laterality), having both
sides exposed to light; Isolect'o-
type (+LECTOTYPE), specimen taken
from a chosen, type long after pub-
lication (Wilmott) ; Isomast'igote
{^dcm^, fidcrTiyos, a whip), having
two or four flagella of equal length ;
isomeris'tic {n-^pos, a part), agreeing
in number of parts ; Isom'ery is
the state ; Isophene' {<f>aLvw, I
show), applied to districts of equiva-
lent phenologic date with their
area; I'sopore, add, (2) a swarm
spore or gamete ; isosmo'tic ( +
OSMOTIC), having the same osmotic
pressure (Stiles) ; isost'ichoos
[ariKos, a row), when the rows in
the stem-cortex of Chara are equal ;
isosty'led (oruAo?, a column), equal
styled (Errera) ; isoton'ic, having
the same osmotic concentration
as the cell -sap (Stiles).

-ite, -ites (-ittj?, belonging to), suffixes
denoting like or nature of, used in
forming names of fossil plants and
animali.

iterative {iteratio, a repeating), re-
peating when applied to crosses
(B. M. Davies) ; -itis, inflammation.

Jacket-cells, cells surrounding the
nucellus in Thuya Linn. (Land).

Jor'danon (Jordan, ovra, things exist-
ing), " a form which breeds true
to type but may not be termed a
species" (Lotsv); Alexis Jordan
(1814-97) pubhshed many micro-
species ; C/V LiNNEANON.

Junce'tum, an association of Junc'us,

Linn.
Junipere'tum, a similar group of

Junipers.

Ealahar'i Re'gion, in South Africa

between the Orange River and

Bechuanaland (Bews).
kar'roid, Karroo-like (Schonland) ;

Ear'roo, a region in South Africa,

dry and continental in character

(Bews).
Karyomer'ites, cf. Cakyomerites.
Eatlon, cf. Cathion.
Khor, a waste of stony desert.
Ein'ase, a complex organic body

which incites to enzymic energy.
Enobs, add, (2) the tubers of terrestrial

orchids (J. E. Smith).

Laberium-pel'ory, when an orchid-
flower becomes symmetrical (Wors-
dell).

Lag Phase, the initial phase in the
growi;h of the yeast plant.

Lameriae, add, (2) layers of mem-
brane in the oospore of Charads.

lancea'te, somewhat lanceolate, but
wider at the base than at the
middle.

Larice'tum, an association of Larix,
Toum.

La'tent Per'iod, the time between the
incidence of stimulus and the begin-
ning of the responsive movement
(Bose).

Lat'eral Ar''ea, a smooth place in a
diatom valve, sometimes parallel
to the axis, but nearer the margin
(West).

Lat'erites {later, a brick), tropical
argillaceous soils, under a heavy
rainfall of at least 50 inches annually
(Tansley and Chipp).

Lat'tices, abortive and lateral sieve-
plates in Angiosperms (Jeffrey).

Lanrifrutice'ta, thickets with pre-
dominance of evergreens (Riibel).

Lay'er Soci'eties, growths in layers,
as of standards with bushes lower
down, and herbs beneath all ;
~ Trans'ect, cf. Bisect; Lay'er-
ing, add, (2) R. C. Rose's term for

446

Layenng

Lipins

sowing on a large scale(!); this
i3 opposed to tlie accepted meaning
of the word.

leached [monosyll.], soil washed of
its plant-nutriment.

Leaf, Branch, of Sphagnum, cf.
Branch-leaf ; r^ Gaps, cf. Foliar
Gaps ; Up'per ~, Bower's equiva-
lent for Eichler's " Oberblatt."

Leaf-skin Theory ; the superficial
layers of the shoot formed by
downward growth of leaf rudiments
(Saunders).

Lec'ithin, see under Lipins.

leimic'olous (Aei^oiv, a meadow),
inhabiting moist grass-land.

leiotrop'iC (Aetos-, smooth ; rpoTrq,
turning), the direction of spiral
cleavages.

Lemne'tum, an association of Lemna
Linn.

len'diger [lens, lentis, a nit), applied
to such inflorescences as of Gas-
tridiiim lendigerum Gaud.

lenit'ic [hnis, smooth), used of *' still-
water societies " (Needham and
Lloyd).

lepidoden'drid, Jeffrey's variant for

LEPIDODENDROID fossils.

Lep'idophyte (AemV, Aem'So?, a scale ;
^vTov, a plant), occasionally used
to denote a petrified fossil plant.

Lep'idotes (Aem?, a scale), scale-like
structures on the shoots of Tilland-
sia Linn. ; Lepid'ium, employed by
Parlatore for the ovuliferous lamina
in Coniferae.

leptocle'ma {KXrjua, a twig), slender
branched ; Lep'tophyll {<f>vXXov, a
leaf), Raunkiaer's term for his
smallest leaf catalogued.

Leptomia'sis, a flagellate disease
chiefly attacking Euphorbiaceae.

Lep'to-zygone'ma {-f Zygonema),
the transition of the meiotic nucleus
between the leptonene and zygotene
stages by parallel fusion of thin
threads.

Lep'to-zygo'tene (+ Zygotene),

applied to a nucleus containing
a Zygonema.

le'thal, add, (2) Fac'tor, applied to a
mutation ending fatally ; ~

Gam'ete, ~ Zy'gote, each being
fatal to a normal blend.
Leucoder'mis, a " variegated periclinal
chimaera," with white markings
through the green epidermis of
Arahis Linn., and Auhrietia Adans.
(Correns) ; Leuc'osin, a substance
in algae of unknown composition,
the result of photosynthesis
(Fritch).
Licop'oli Glands = Chalk-glands.
Life-forms, living forms of the present

day (Clements).
Lig'ule, add to (6), sealing growth
in cones between the angles of the
primary scales in Dammara Lam.
(Church).
Lime-cell, a hard shell round the
oospore, due to a secretion of lime
in the spirals of the oogonium in
Charads.
limnic'olous (AiVv??, a pool), lake-
dwelling ; Lim'naen, submersed
plants forming associations (Riibel).
Limni'um, submersed wet meadows
(Diels).
Li'mosphere (Ai/xos-, famine ; ckpalpa,
a globe), a hollow sphere enclosing
a vacuole in the spermatid of a
bryophyte (Farmer).
Limosequise'tum, an association of

Equisetam limosum Linn,
lind'sayoid, like Lindsaya Dryand.

(Bower).
Link'age, a later term for Coupling ;
linked' characters are found in
cross-breeding ; the tendency of
factors to stay together, opposed
to crossing over (Lotsy).
Linne'on (Linn6 ; ovra, things existing),
" the group of individuals which
resemble one another more than
they do any others " (Lotsy) ; a
Linnean, or superspecies.
lipal'ian (ActVa, left; aXs, the sea),
an era of marine deposit, when
pelagic life was adapted to littoral
conditions, and the appearance of
the species of the Lower Cambrian
formation (Walcott).
Lip'ins, fatty acids in combination,
divisible into (a) Creb'rosides, with
nitrogen and sugar, and (6) Phos'-

447

Lipms

malaceons

phatides, with phosphorus and
nitrogen; Lecithin is one of the
three known (Priestley).

Liriog'amae {Xelpiov, the white lilj ;
ydfj-oSf marriage), monocotyledons
with a perianth never glumace-
ous.
Lith'arch {dpx-q, beginning), a succes-
sion or adsere on hard rock
(Clements) ; Lith'ophyte (^uroi', a
plant), plants growing on rock or
stones; adj. lithophyt'ic; Lith'osere
(+ Sere), a rocky Adsere
(Clements) ; beginning on bare
rock (Tansley and Chipp) ; litho-
spher'ic {a<f)aipa, a globe), earth
or rock agency in migration (C. C.
Adams).

Littorelle'tum, an association of Lit-
torella Berg.

Local'ity, add, (2) the ground occupied
by an individual association (Water-
man).

Loc'ale for Loc'ulus, Loc'uli spu'rii
are certain cavities in the seeds of
Beriholletia Humb. et Bonpl.,
the brazil-nut of commerce.

" Lo'cns " Change, restricted to one
of a pair of chromosomes, without
affecting its allelomorphic mate ;
the change first appears in the
heterozygous condition,

Loeb Effect', the action of an in-
hibitor, probably a single active
substance in early bud, before the
later growth.

Logarith'mic Phase, the second stage
in the growth of the yeast plant.

Loiseleorie'tam, an association of
Loiseleuria procumbens Desv.

Long shoot = Leader ; long-styled,
when the styles exceed the stamens
in length ; cf. short-styled.

lopped' [monosyll.], old term for
truncate.

lorantha'ceons, akin to or resembling
Loranthaceae.

lo'tic {lotusy washed), used of asso-
ciations in rapidly flowing streams
(Needham and Lloyd).

low'er, suggested by Hurst to super-
sede Bateson's " hypostatic," as a

substitute for " recessive."

Lozule'tum, an association of Luzula

DC.
Lychne'tum, abbreviation for Lychni-

de'tum, an association of Lychnis

Linn.
lycopodin'eous, relating to Lycopodiiim

Linn. (Jeffrey).

Mac'chia (Ital.), shrubby growth,
mainly evergreen, in Mediterranean
regions.

macran'drous, add, (2) used of
antheridia developed in male fila-
ments of Oedogonium Link, nearly
as large as the filaments themselves
(West) ; macrobioste'monous, -ic,
(Bios, life ; cnrjiiojv, a thread),
having persistent stamens (Del-
pino) ; macrocle'ma (/cAiJ/xa, a
twig), with long branchlets ; macro-
dac'tylous, the ultimate rays of
Nitella Ag., long ; Macrog'amy
{ydfios, marriage) = Holoqamy;
Macronu'cleus (+ Nucleus), in di-
atoms the nucleus as commonly
received (West) ; Macrophan'ero-
phytes (+ Phanerophytes), trees;
Mac'rophyll {(f>vXXov, a leaf), Raun-
kiaer's term for a long leaf, but
less than a megaphyll ; Macro-
phytoplank'ton, floating Angio-
sperms, large algae, etc. ; mac-
ropt'ilus (TTTt'Aov, a feather), longi-
bract-eate ; Macropycnid'ia (+
Pycnidia), large conidiospores in
pycnidia ; Macropyc'nospores, pi.,
long spores of certain fungi ; Mac'ro-
scope (cKOTTeo), I see), a hand mi-
croscope, magnifying about 10
diameters, for field-work.

Magmaph'ilae, pi. (^lAeto, I love),
algae which prefer warm and well-
lit waters, forming a coloured
mixture (Ivanoff).

Mag'nigrade (gradns, a step), applied
to a large variation, as ~ Tran-
sil'ient, or ~ Saltation ; '- Evolu-
tion = discontinuous ; cf. Parvi-
GRADE ; Magnocarice'tum, an asso-
ciation of large species of Carcx
Linn.

mala'ceous [ixaXaKos, delicate), used

448

malaceoos

Mesomitosis

by Thurston when referring to
Rosaceae, etc.

manifest {manifestus, palpable),
anthers visible at the mouth of the
corolla-tube, but neither inserted
nor exserted.

Man'ocyst (/iavo?, rare ; Kvaris,
pouch), the receptive papilla pro-
truding from the oogonium of
Pht/tophthora De Bary (Murphy);
manoxyric (^vXov, wood), the
cycadean type of wood (Seward) ;

Cf. PYCNOXLIC.

Mantle* Trache'ary, of Stephana-
spermum Brongn. in the wall of
the nucellus ending in the pollen-
chamber (Jeffrey).

Maqui' (Fr.), cf. Macchia.

mastigoclad'oas (kAciSo?, a branch),
flagellate, having runners (Russow).

Mates, synap'tic, leptotene-threads
(Hurst).

matroclin'ic, -ous {kXivt], a bed), in
hybrids, a quality derived from
the ovular or female parent ; cf.
PATROCLiNic; Mat'rocliny is the
condition.

Mat'tae, pi. (Mod. Lat.), mats or
plants which form matted growths
(Clements).

matteuc'coid, like the fern genus
Maiteuccia Todaro (Bower).

me'dian, add, ^^ anter'ior, in phyllo-
taxis, the first sepal ; --' posterior,
the second sepal in the quincuncial
calyx (Church).

Medullary Fis'tula, cf. Fistula,
Medtjllary.

Megalophyl'la {<f)vXXov, a leaf), leaves of
extreme size; Megalophyl'ly, bipin-
nation of fern frond (Church) ; Meg'-
aphyll (1) Raunkiaer's term for
his largest leaves; (2) Benson's
Meiophyll and MERrPBTSTLL taken
together; adj. megaphyl'lous ;
Megaplank'ton (+ Plakkton) ; cf.
Pleuston ; Meg'aphytes {(f>vT6v,
a plant), spermophytes ; Mega-
soro'ma {acopevfia, a heap), the
sporangial apparatus of the vas-
cular plant, with its receptacle
or stalk (Benson) ; Megaspor'ophyll
{-{- Spoeophyll), the female cone

of cycads; Megastrob'ilos (-f
Strobilxjs), the female flower and
cone of Cycds Linn, and its allies ;
Meg'atherms {depfirj, heat), plants
which need high temperature for
active growth; Megazold (^oiov,
an animal), a female gamete of
algae (Sauvageau).
Meiocyc'lic {kvkXos, a circle), " an
isostemonous bicarpellate construc-
tion, tetracyclic or more conveni-
ently mesocyclic " (Church) = a
smaller circle; Meio'phyll (<^uAAov,
a leaf), a simply elaborated leaf,
as in Pseudobornia Nath. (Benson);
Mei'ospore [or Me'ospore] (-f-
Spore), the product of a Meio-
SPORANGE ; arising through an
ontogenetic reduction (Janet).
Me'matea, a misprint for Nematea.
Men'del, fifty units distance of gene
from chromosome, a measure of
length equivalent to fifty per cent,
of crossing over (D. F. Jones),
name derived from Grigor Mendel.
Menyanthe'tum, an association of

Menyanthes Linn.
Mer'id (/^ept'sr, fj.€pi8os, a part),an assem-
blage of plastids formed by succes-
sive divisions from one original ; it
may be solitary or colonial (Janet) ;
Mer'iphyll {<f>vXXov, a leaf), " the
complex meriphytic leaf of the ferns,
leading to Angiosperms" (Benson) ;
meriphyt'ic, divided, ka many plants
are ; Mer'ism, a primordial assem-
blage of cells (Janet).
merogon'ically [n-^pos, a part; yovos,
race), monopolizing the sexual
portion; Merog'ony, the condition
itself.
Mesench'ym (eyxc'tu, I pour in), tissue
which separates xylem and phloem
elements in root-bimdles (Clements);
Mes'eosere (+ Sere), a mesophytic
eosere ; it corresponds to the Eozoic
Period of geology ; also termed
Gymneosere {id.); Mes'eostrate (+
Strate), a mesophytic eostrate
[id.); Mes'ocline, a moist, cool,
slope {id.); Mesomito'sis (4- Mi-
tosis), mitosis within the nuclear
membrane, without co-operation

449

Mesomitosis

Migrules

of cytoplasmic elements (Chatton) ;
Mesophor'bium, pi. -ia, evergreen
meadows (Diels) ; Mesophyl'lum,
add, (3) Raunkiaer's term for a
medium-sized leaf ; mesophyt'ic,
add, (2) relating to the vegetation
era of the Mesozoic Age (Clements) ;
Mesopod'ium {rrov?, ttoBos, a foot),
the petiole of a leaf (Bower) ; Meso-
po'ium (ttoo, grass), Diels's term for
steppe ; Mesotham'nium, partly
Laubifruticeta and partly Duri-
FRUTiCETA (Diels) ; Mes'otherms
{depfiog, heat), plants which need
temperate conditions of heat for
active growth ; mesotrop'ic [rpoTrrj,
a turning), a medium succession
changed from xerotropic to hydro-
tropic (Clements) ; mesostat'ic, a
medium succession due to water-
content {id.) ; mesotroph'ic, used of
a swamp moderately provided with
nutrients {id.).
Metabi'ont (+ Biont), a polyplastid,
a many-celled individual (Janet) ;
metachromat'ic (+ chromatic)
gran'ules, bodies in bacteria which
take a deep stain (Conn) ;
metachromatin'ic (Minchin) is a
synonym; Metachro'my, changing
or losing colour in the same flower,
usually from age ; metaclin'ic,
a reversed cross in hybridizing ;
Metacli'ny is the state ; meta-
genet'ic (+ genetic), truly alter-
nate in generations (McNab) ;
Metagymnosper'mae, pi., Coniferae
fertilized by means of pollen-tubes
(Jeffrey) ; Metamito'sis, mitosis
of an advanced type in which both
cytoplasmic and nuclear elements
take part (Minchin) ; Met'anym
(ovoyia, a name), an older, valid
name, based on another member
of the same group ; Met'aphyte
{(f>v^6v, a plant), a many-celled —
polyplastid — individual (Janet) ;
Met'aplast, -ia, tissue which has
taken on a changed appearance
due to upward or downward meta-
bolism ; metaplastic is an adjec-
tival form ; Metasyn'desis ( -f
Syndesis), reduction in which

chromosomes are united end to
end (Agar).

-me'ter, " suflfix for instrument "
(Clements).

Methodol'ogy {fiddobos, system ; Xoyos,
discourse), the science of arrange-
ment.

microclad'ous (/cAaSo?, a branch),
having small branches ; micro-
cle'ma {KMjua, a twig), with small
branchlets ; Mi'crocyst (kvotls, a
cavity), an encysted form of a

MYXOFLAGELLATE;Mi'crOCyte(KUTO?,

a hollow vessel), a detached chro-
mosome (Belling and Blakeslee) ;
Mi'croform, add, (2) used by I. B.
Balfour, for an elementary or
Jordanian species ; Microg'amy
{ydfios, marriage), cf. Merogamy ;
Mi'crogene (+ Gene), a form of
micro-species or variety ; Mi'cro-
morph {fj.op(f>T^, a form), also em-
ployed to describe a species of low
grade ; Micronu'cleus ( + Nu-
cleus), the centrosome of diatoms
(Lauterborn) ; Mi'crophyll) (^vAAov,
a leaf), a small leaf, as defined by
Raunkiaer ; micropt'ilus, brevi-
bracteate ; Micropycnid'ia ( +
Pycnidia), receptacles containing
small conidiospores ; Micropyc'no-
spores, the spores borne on micro-
pycnidia ; Microsoro'ma ( + So-
roma), the pollen-bearing apparatus
(Benson); Microstrob'ilus ( +
Strobilus), a small cone in cycads ;
in all genera aggregated into cones
which resemble those producing
seed ; Mi'crotherms {depfios, heat),
plants capable of growth at low
temperatures ; Microzo'id (,?a>ov,
an animal), a male gamete in algae
(Sauvageau) ; Microzy'ma {SvM>
leaven), small bodies considered
by Galippe the living part of proto-
plasm ; Microzy'me, a substance
found in tissues strongly antagon-
istic to, and destructive of, bacteria
(A. Fleming).
Mi'grarc {migratio, migration ; arciis,
a bow), Clements's term for mi-
gration circle ; Mi'giules, units of
migration {id.).

450

mimosaceoiu

moltiploid

mimosa'ceous, resembling or akin to
Mimosa Linn.

Min'imal Ar'eas, the tendency for
an organism to be compressed into
the least bulk (Berthold).

Mitochon'drium, a chondriosome ;
now reserved for smaller structures
which do not form plastids ; B{ito-
plast', a band appressed to the
nuclear membrane of Selaginella
Spring, which divides just before
cell-division ; successive divisions
of this band give rise to several
chloroplasts (Dangeard).

Mizochro'mosome (-1- Chromosome), a
hypothetical complete fusion of
synaptic mates to form a new
chromosome ; mixotroph'ic, fed
by holophytic and saprophytic
nutrition (Minchin).

Mode Spores, due to Mo'dal Varia'tion,
variation in size and shape due to
the substratum on which the
fungus is growing (Brierley).

Molinie'tam, an association of Molinia
Schrank.

monarthrodacty'lous {dpdpov, a joint,
+ Dactyl), with the ultimate
branches of a single cell in Nitella
Ag. ; monochromoso'mic (+ Chro-
mosome), an idiomere having only
one chromosome (Chodat) ; mono-
clin'ic {kXIvt], a bed), having one
oblique intersection, applied to
crystals ; monoclo'nal (kAcHv, a
little branch), succession derived
asexually from a common ancestor,
a single Clone (Agar); mono-
fa'cial (+ faclll), a leaf equitant as
that of Iris (Archer) ; Monogen'esis,
add, (2) origin of a new form at a
single place or time (Clements) ;
Monocotyle'dony, the state of pos-
sessing a single cotyledon (Jeffrey) ;
Monokar'yon, a nucleus with a
single centriole, a centrosome
(Minchin) ; mon'okont {kovtos,
a pole), having a single flagellum
(Church) ; Monole'psis, add,

maternal or paternal ; monomas'ti-
gote = monokont ; Monophyle'sis
{<l>vXrj, a clan), origin from a single
ancestral type (Clements) ; mon'o-

some = haploid ; monomer'ic, cf.
monomerous ; monosp'orous, hav-
ing only one spore ; monosterig-
mat'ic, with a single sterigma,
appHed to fungi (Buller) ; mono-
trich'ic, cf. monotrichous ; Mono-
type, a genus having but one
species ; monozy'gous {^vyos, a
yoke), used by Frost for linked.

Mon'te FOrma'tion, bush-land of
thorny growth (Lorentz).

morcherioid, resembling Morchella
Linn., as regards the hymenium.

Mor'ea [iiopov, the black mulberry),
a hypothetic and non-existent
stage of Volvox, as a Mor'ula (Janet).

Mor'es, pi. of Mos (Lat. custom),
groups of organisms agreeing in
habit, reproduction and reaction ;
Consocies are groups of Mores
( Shelf ord).

Mor'gan, unit of distance in a chro-
mosome ; cf. Centimorgan, name
derived from T. H. Morgan.

morphocytolog'ical, evidence drawn
from systematic and genetic
sources (Jeffrey).

Mosaic, add, (3) used by Church as a
pattern characteristic of each
species, e.g. leaf-mosaic ; (4) ~
Variabil'ity, due to conditions
within the habitat (Vestal).

Mother-of-Coal, charred wood found
in coal (Jeffrey).

Mu'cilage, add, ~ Ducts, cf. Muci-
lage-canal; /^ Glands, secreting
organs at the back of the leaf-
sheaths and axils in Plumbagineae
(Wilson and de Fraine) ; ~ Hairs,
" trichome growths" in certain
Phaeophyceaen algae (Church) ;
Mu'cus, add, (2) used for the gela-
tinous envelope of the nucule in
Characeae.

Mul'tiple Fac'tors, a series of similar
factors which produce F, as 3:1,
15:1, 63:1 (1, 6, 21) (Nilsson-
Ehle); Mul'tiplets, cf. Multiplex
(Worsdell); mul'tiploid, occurring
in even multiples ; applied to
genera differiug in number of
chromosomes ; cf. dysploid,
perissoploid (Jeffrey).

451

mandns

Nereidion

mnn'das (Lat.) neat, elegant.

Ma'tant, add, (2) a total suppression
of all lateral buds, giving rise to
an unbranched st«m, the " dis-
budded ~." (Church); Mu'tants,
may be aeqnichromoso'mal ~,
with an exchange of chromosomes,
or plurichromoso'mal --, -^-ic,
when one of the chromosome com-
plexes takes one or more chromo-
somes of the other in the reduction
divisions (Lotsy) ; Mnta'tion, add,

(1) a simultaneous and probably
gradual change, in a majority or
the whole of a species (Waagan) ;

(2) used by De Vries = Saltation,
Transilient ; (3), used by Bateson
= Blastoqen, i.e. Blastoqenic
Variations.

Mycocie'na (x^atva, a cloak), the
fungus-mantle in mycorrhiza (Pey-
ronel) ; Mycoc'riny {kpLvw, I separ-
ate), humus reduction by fungi
(Falck) ; mycophyt'ic {4>vt6v, a plant),
belonging to the My'cophytes, or
fungi.

My'onemes (/^u?, muscle ; v^/^a, a
thread), contractile mechanism of
ectoplasm of flagellates (Minchin).

Myricarie'tum, an association of
Myricaria germanica Desv.

Myrice'tum, a similar group of
Myrica Linn.

Myr'iomere (^e'po?, a part), a transi-
tion from mitosis to amitosis (Delia
Valle) ; c/. Pseudomitosis.

Myriophylle'tum, an association of
Myriophyllum Ponted.

Myrmecophy'tism, the condition of
being ant-plants.

Myrtille'tum, an association of Vac-
cinium Myrtillus Linn. (Warming).

Myxamoe'bae (a/ioijSi/, change), uni-
nucleate organisms passing into
Myxoflagel'lates, having developed
flagella.

Myxophy'cin, a form of carotin occur-
ring in Myxophyceae (Chodat) ;
Myxocbimae'ra (+Chimaera), the
plasma of Mucor Mich., when para-
sitized by Chaetocladium Fres.
(BurgefiF); Myxochromoso'mes ( +
Chromosomes), paired chromo*

somes ; Myxopod'ia, pi. (-f Podium),

cf. PSEUDOPODIUM ; MSTZOSO' 1X168, =

Dyads (Chodat).

n generation has the nucleus with
haploid number of chromosomes;
2n generation has diploid number.

N and P i'ons, nitrogen and phos-
phorus in plankton (Church).

nannan'drous, addt (2) used of an-
theridia from small male plants
attached to the female filaments
near the oogonia of Oedogonium
Link (West) ; Nanan'drinm =
Nannander; Nannoplank'tonts (-f
Plankton, ovra, things existing),
items comprising the nannoplank-
ton; Nan'ophyll, Raunkiaer's term
for a small leaf, 9x25 sq. millim.

Narde'tum, an association of Nardus
Linn.

Necrid'ia {v€Kp6s, dead), dead cells
in algae (West); Nec'ron, dead
plants, not yet turned, into humus ;
adj. necroni'sed (Sernander); Nec'-
ton, cf. Necron.

Nectar'ia, pi. (+ Nectarium), used
to denote peloria with every petal
or sepal spurred; Nectarose'ma
{a^li-a, a mark), Errera's term for

NeCTAROSTIQMA;

Ne'matea {vrjixa, vi^fiaros, a thread),
a flagellate consisting of a linear
series of plastids (Janet) ; nema-
the'cioid (ciSo?, form), resembling
a nemathecium ; Nemathecium, add,
(2) cor'tical ~, occurring in cortical
cells ; medullary ~, consisting of
loosely packed thread in the interior
of an algal thallus (Phillips).

Neog'amous, precocious syngamy in
early stage of gametocyte (Minchin) ;
Ne'o-Men'delism, modem develop-
ments of Mendelian doctrine ; neo-
phyt'ie (<^utoV, a plant), applied to
fossil Tertiary plants (Clements);
neotrop'ic, pertaining to the tropics
of America (Campbell) ; cf. palaeo-
tropic.

nephro'dioid, resembling or akin to
Nephrodium Rich.

Nereid'ion, an association of water-
plants (Moss).

452

Net

Orgadad

Net, loose tissue of pseudoparen-
chyma ; cf. Hartig Net,

Neu'ston (veyaraj, swimming), float-
ing vegetation (Sernandcr).

New Place effect, seed from a distant
locality producing changed results
(Collins).

Nipe'tum, association of Nipa Thumb.

Ni+elle'tum, a similar one of Nitella Ag.

Ni trogen Fixa'tion, non-symbiotic by
anaerobic bacteria, symbiotic by
means of bacteroids (Conn) ; nitro-
ph'iious, add, nitrogen-loving, ap-
plied to lichens (Sernander).

nomoph'yllous (^u'AAov, a leaf), leaves
normal for genus or other group
(Radlkofer).

non'tuple, nine sets of chromosomes
affected ; Blakeslee has it as
non'nple.

Nu'cleolar Bo'dy, at the periphery
of the nucleolus of Lathyrus Tourn.
is a darkly staining thread ; Nu-
cle'oli, Erikson's term for fungus-
protoplasm which separates itself
from that of the host into " special
corpuscles"; Nucleosta'toliths ( +
Statolith), nuclei more or less
united to starch grains or starch-
containing chloroplasts to form a
gravitational unit (Prankerd) ;
Nu'cleus, Incip'ient, of myxophycean
cell, formerly termed " Central
Body " (West) ; -^ of diatoms, (a)
Macronu'cleus, the nucleus; (6)
Micronu'cleus, the centrosome
(West).

Nuda'tion (niidatio, nakedness), the
occurrence of bare areas due to
various causes, termed by Clements
" Denudation " (Gams).

nul'liplex, no dominant genes, but
one dominant factor (Blakeslee).

Nuphare'tum, association of Nuphar
Sibth. et Sm.

Nymphaee'tum, the like of Nymphaea
Linn.

Oc'tad, with eight nuclei ; oc'tosome,
with eight sets of chromosomes
(Blakeslee); octosterigmat'ic, hav-
ing eight sterigmata (Buller) ;
oc'tokont {kovtos, a pole), possess-

ing eight equal flagella (Church) ;
oc'tuple, eight sets of chromosomes
affected (Blakeslee) ; oc'toploid, with
somatic chromosomes 56 in number,
i.e. eight times the normal seven
in Rosa Linn.

OeCOlOg'iC, cf. ECOLOGIC

Oec'otype, cf. Ecotypb.

OH, cf. H-iONS.

oid'ial, add, adj. of Oidium Link ;
Oid'iospores ( + Spore), arise from
hyphae in a chain in close order.

Old Wood, also termed " Cryptogamic "
or " Primary " wood (Jeffrey) ; cf.
Wood.

oligorhi'zons (pi^a, a root), used of
marsh plants forming few roots
(Clements) ; oligotroph'ic (rpo^ij,
nourishment), applied to swamx>s
poor in plant nutrients (Clements).

Ologen'esis, cf. Holoqenesis.

Ombrocleistog'amy {ofippos, rain, +
Cleistooamy), flowers self-fertile
whilst imexpanded, due to rainy
weather (Kemer).

omnic'olons {omnis, all ; coloy I
inhabit), used of lichens indifferent
to their substrata.

Ontogen'esis (ycVeats-, beginning),
cf. Ontogeny ; Ontoplas'tids

{TrXaoTos, moulded), cells in process
of division ; cf. Proplastid.

ooapog'amous (cidi', an egg, + apo-
GAMOUs), producing partheno-
genetically (Juel) ; O'ocarp {KaprroSf
fruit) = Oospore ; O'ocyte {kittos,
a cavity), a gametoc3rte or spermato-
cyte (Minchin); Oogo'nial In'cept,
the early stage of the ooganium of
certain fungi; O'ophyte {<f>vr6v, a
plant) = Gametophyte.

Oper'cle, the persistent base of a
style, forming a prominent point
to an ovary in an epigynous flower
(Herbert.).

Opt'imal Ar'ea, the most favourable
quarters for the development of a
species or variety (Warming).

orcu'liform {orcula, a little cask),
polarilocular, as a spore.

Or'gadad {opyds, 6fyyd8os, a well-
wooded meadow), an open wood-
land plant (Clements).

Q8

453

Organel

Paramylam

Or'ganel, c/. Plasmorgan.

Or'gans, Conser'vative, the root, stem,
leaf and sporange (Jeffrey).

omithocoproph'ilous [kottpos, dung ;
ifiiXio), I love), applied to lichens,
which benefit by the excreta of
birds (Semander).

orobanoha'ceous, akin to Orobanche
Linn.

orogen'ic {y€vos, race), " mountain-
making " (Clements) ; Orohyli'oa
( + Hylion), an alpine forest of
Picea Link and Abies Linn, (id.)

Orthid'iam {opdos, straight ; t8ios,
personal), a supposed fructification
in lichens, but actually a parasitic
lichen (A. L. Smith); Orthobi'ont
{ovTa, things existing), a being
of direct succession from one zygote
to a new one (Janet); adj. ortho-
biont'ic; orthocle'ma {KXrjixa, a
twig), straight branched or leaved ;
orthogenet'ic, cf. Orthogenesis ;
Orthog'amy {ydp-os, marriage), the
normal relations of male and
female ; or'thoploid (probably an
error for octoploid) ; Or'thophyte
{<I)vt6v, a plant), a plant from egg
to egg ; sporophyte + gameto-
phyte (Janet).

osmonda'ceous, akin to Osmunda Linn.

Ostruthie'tum, an association of
Peucedanum Ostruthium Koch.

out'er, add, (2) morphologically the
lower surface of the leaf of Sphag-
num Dill. (Horrell).

Ox'arch {dpxVy beginning), the char-
acter of an OxYSERE (Clements) ;
oxygy'rus, sharply twisted; oxyly-
ph'ilus (Clements) = oxYLOPH'rLUS
(Warming) ; Oxylyphy'ta (Clements)
= Oxylophyta; Oxy'on, a heath
climax (w/.); Ox'yphytes, plants
which show a want of oxygen in
the soil, with low chresard {id.);
Ox'ysere (+ Sere), a hydrosere
with acid land contents {id.).

P i'ons, = phosphorus ions ; cf. pH,
hydrogen-ion concentration of soil
to plant distribution ; neutrahty
is pH7.

Pj, pure line.

pachycle'ma (kA^/xo, a twig), with
stout branches ; pachygy'rns,
coiled in thick whorls.

Pach'yte {TTaxvTTjs, thickness), the
secondary region of the stem,
composed of secondary phloem
and xylem with liber (Van Tieghem);
cf. Endome, Exome.

palaeotrop'ic, cf. Paleotropic.

Parecology (Seward), cf. Paleo-
ecology (Clements) ; pale'ic, past
or fossil ; Paleobotany ( + Botany),
fossil plants as a study ; Paleo-
ecol'ogy ( + Ecology), the ecology
of geological periods ; paleophyt'ic
{(f>vT6v, a plant), relating to the
vegetation of Paleozoic times char-
acterized by pteridophytes
(Clements) ; Pal'eosere (-f Sere)
or Pter'osere, the Eosere or plant
succession in the Paleozoic Age
{id.); Pale'ostrate (+ Strate), a
definite paleophytic Eostrate {id.) ;
paleotrop'ic, belonging to the tropics
of the Old World, Asia, Africa and
N. Australia, cf. neotropic (Camp-
bell) ; Paleozo'ic (,?a>ov, an animal),
a geological term used to specify
formations in which the oldest
fossils occur.

Paludoph'ilae («^iAea>, I love), algae
with thin filaments, or unicellular
green algae (IvanofF).

Panaschier'ing, an enzyme-produced
variation of leaf-coloration marking
(Kiisten).

panmict'ic, adj. from Panmixia.

Papil'la, Recep'tive, of Phytophthora
he Bary, cf. Manocyst.

Paracycada'Ies, Wieland's term for
Proangiosperms.

parag'ynous (ywT^, a woman), applied
to such antheridia or male organs
as grow up the side of the oogonium
of a fungus and pierce it there
(Murphy).

Par'alysers {napaXvais, palsy), en-
zymes which inhibit action ; cf .

ACTIVATGRS.

Paramas'tigote {fidoTi^, fidariyos, a
whip), a flagellate having one
principal flagellum and one short
and accessory; Paramylum ( +

454

Paramylum

Phagocytosis

Amylum), special starch in flagel-
lates, not reacting to iodine (Min-
chin); Parasynapt'ist ( + Synapsis),
one who regards the parallel
threads of the heterotype prophase
as the pairing of entire chromo-
somes ; cf. Telosynaptist ; Para-
syn'desis (+ Syndesis), reduction
by chromosomes are paired in
parallel positions (Hacker) ; Pari-
ch'ni, plural of Pabichnos.

Parmelie'tum, an association of Par-
melia Ach.

Parthenocarp'y, add, aitionom'ic --',
stimulative (Fitting) ; autonom'ic -^ ,
vegetative {id.); parthenogen'ic '-,
preferably parthenogenet'ic.

Par'vigrade [gradus, a step), applied
to a small variation or transiiient ;
~ Evolu'tion is continuous (Poul-
ton) ; cf. Magnigrade.

Pas'sive Pro'toplasm, in a female
gamete = Gynoplasm.

patroclin'ic, (kA/k/j, a bed), in hybrids
where the influence of the male or
pollen parent is manifest ; Patro-
cli'ny is the condition ; cf. matbo-
CLiNic ; Patrogen'esis (yeVeais, begin-
ning), development from male
nucleus only breeding true, the
female nucleus being dispossessed
(Collins).

Pedol'ogy (TreSov, land ; \6yos, dis-
course), soil-science, the quality
and ability of the various soils.

Pe'Iophytes [rrqXos, mud; (^urdv, a
plant), plants growing in clayey or
marshy places (Gadeceau).

Pel 'cry, Worsdell's adaptation of
Peloria.

pent'aploid, five times as many
chromosomes as in the haploid
condition ; pent'asome is a synonjTOQ ;
Pentaploi'dy is the state ;^ penta-
sterigmat'iCt with basidia 'having
five sterigmata (Buller).

pen'tasome = pentaploid.

pento'san, referring to Pentoses.

Percnoso'mes {tt^pkvos, dusky ; aoJiJLa,
a body), small granules in andro-
cytes of bryophytes (Wilson).

peren'niate, variation of perennate ;
Perennia'tion = Perennation.

Perfora'tion, an actual aperture in
the wail of a vessel (Jeffrey).

Perig'yny, being periqynous.

perinu'clear, surrounding the nucleus ;
peripatet'ic (TraTc'cu, I walk), applied
to field botany; cf. anapobetic ;
periph'eral {<i>€p(jo, I bear), centri-
fugal or outward growth (Jeffrey) ;
periphialop'orous, round the
Phialopobb (Janet) ; Periplast'id,
cf. Periplast ; peritrich'ic, -ous {9pli,
'''P'-Xos, hair), flagelia completely
surrounding an organism, as BaciU
lus Cohn (Conn) ; periva'sal {vasa^
Lat. pi. vessels) = vasicentbic.

Periodic'ity, the seasonal duration
of a species (Pavillard),

peris'soploid {rTcpiaaos, odd), uneven
multiples (Jeffrey) ; cf. artioploid.

per'oid (Tnypo?, maimed ; ctSos,
like), defective in friuting, as Poly-
pori, annual or perennial (Harsh-
berger).

Per'nle, cf. Peeula.

petalod'ic, having a tendency to
double flowers ; cf. Petai^ody.

petiola'ted (+ Petiole), having leaf-
stalks (Salisbury).

pet'ran [iriTpa, a rock), applied to
Rocky Mountain vegetation
(Clements).

Pe'tri Dish'es, two shallow circular
glass dishes, one slightly smaller
than the other, for cultures free
from dust.

Peucedane'tum, an association of
Peucedunum Ostruthium Koch.

Ph, introduced by Sorenson (also
occurs as Ph, pH) to show the
negative logarithm of the hydrogen-
ion concentration in soil; cf. Ch,
and H-|-.

Phae'no- oecorogy, diagram dis-
playing the range of the species
enumerated (Gams) ; Phaen'otype
{tvttos, a type), a type resulting
from hybridizing, inclusive of the
different genophenes of a genotype,
then becomes the phaenotype
( Johannsen) ; phaenot3i>'ically, in
the manner noted.

Pbagocyto'sis (^ayctv, to eat ; /euros,
a hollow), intercellular digestion

455

Phagoeytosis

Phytodichofiramy

(Bernard) ; Pha'gocytes, the cells
in question; Phagoplank'ton ( +
Plankton), autotrophic algae
(Gams) ; an individual member
has been named Pha'gont (id,).

Phanerophyti'on {4>vt6v, a plant, +
ion), a main Isocies of phanero-
gamous plants (Moss) ; Phanero-
cotyledo'neae = Dicotyledons.

Phe'nhybrid (+ Hybrid), an obvious
hybrid ( JeflFrey) ; Phenosper'my
(oTre/Jua, a seed), used to denote
an abortive seed-condition (Good-
speed) ; Phe'notype, cf. Phaeno-
TYPE ; adv. phenotyp'ical, " reaction
type," Turesson.

Phiale'a {<f>tAMi, ^ bowl), a hollow
sphere as Volvox (Janet) ; Phi'alo-
coele {KoiX-q, a hollow), the young
internal buds of Volvox; adj.
phialoce'lian (Janet) ; Phi'aloderm
{6€pfia, skin), the coat of the young
buds of Volvox {id.); Phi'aiopore
{■nopos, a passage), an outlet from
the cenobial Volvox (id.); cf.
Phytoblastea ; adj. phialopor'ic ;
Phialu'ia, stage of sixteen plastids
formed by successive bipartition
into a hollow sphere (id.).

-philous {<f>iXdoj, I love), attractive
(Clements).

Phlocoter'ma {(f)Xoi6s, bark ; Tepfxa,
boundary), Stras burger's term for
Endodermis.

-pho'tic, pertaining to light (Clements);
Photocleistog'amy ( + Cleistoqamy),
flowers remain closed in conse-
quence of deficient light (Hansgirg) ;
Photorysis, add, (2) breaking up
by the action of light ; Photo-
m'eter (fxiTpdu), I measure), an
instrument to record the intensity
of light ; photoperiod'ic, reaction due
to relative length of day ; photo-
synthet'ic, cf. Photosynthesis.

Phrag'mosphere {o6aipa, a globe),
spindle-fibres and associated cyto-
plasm becoming transformed into
a large hollow sphere.

Phre'tad {^p^arla, a tank), a tank
plant (Clements) ; Phreat'ophytes
(<f>vr6v, a plant), " well-plants,"
i.e. desert plants which can send^

roots down to the water-table,
8-50 feet down (Meinzer).

Phycoli'chenes (-f Lichen), lichens
with blue-green gonidia ; Phyco-
myce'tes, fungi resembling algae ;
phy'comycete, a form of fungus
attack characterized in the host by
vesicles and arbuscules, the latter
changing into sporangioles (Pey-
ronel) ; Phy'coscope {oKOTreco, I see),
tube to view sea weeds in situ imder
water (Tansley and Chipp).

Phyle'sis, the assumed succession
of development (Bower) ; adv.
phylet'ically ; Phyll, Chauveaud's
term for primitive leaf; phyllo-
carp'ic, -ous, carpotropic movements
of the peduncle by which the young
fruit is hidden under the leaves :
phyllo'dic, cf. phyllodineous ;
Phyl'lomorph {(xop4>Tj, shape), '" dor-
siventral frondose svstems resem-
bling compound leaves and decidu-
ous by cladoptosis in three or four
years " (Church) ; adj. phyllo-
mof'phic ; Phylionecro'sis ( +
Necrosis), decay or death in leaves
or leaflike organs ; Phyi'iorhize,
add, (2) Chauveaud's term for the
fundamental plant-unit, the entire
primitive plant ; Phyllosperms
{arrepp-a, a seed), leaf-borne seeds
as in Cycadales and Pteridosperms
(Pilger) ; cf. Stachy sperms.

Phylogen'esis {yeveais, origin) =
Phylogeny; adj. phylogenet'ic, re-
ferring to the history of floras ;
successional (Riibel).

"Phyte, suffix for " plant " (Clements) ;
Phytent'oscope (ivros, inside ;
aKOTT^oj, I see), an instrument to
ascertain hov/ far light rays pene-
trate into plant-tissues (Wager) ;
Phyti'um {(funclov, place covered
with plants), combining term for
Formation (Clements) ; Phyto-
blast'ea {^Xaaros, forme) a
spherical coenogenetic alga, as
Volvox (Janet) ; Phytocoono'sium,
vegetation of a unitary habitat
(Schroeter) ; an association

(Clements) ; Phytochem'istry, cf.
Phytochemy ; Pbytodichog'amy, cf.

456

Phytodichogamy

Plakea

Dichogamy ; Phytoecorogy ( +
Ecology), the relation of a plant
to its environment ; Phytoflagella'ta
( -f Flagellata), the initial plant ;
a unicellular ciliate alga (Jameson) ;
Phytoaageriida, Deiage's name for
flagellates ; Phytogeograph'ical

Forma'tion, Grisebach's early term,
changed to Vegetative Formation
by Warming ; Phyt'oid, the in-
dividual unit in a plant-colony
(Child) : Phytom'eter, plants counted
as single or in groups (Clements) ;
adj. phytomet'ric ; Phytom'etry,
the process in question ; Phyto-
monad'ina (Minchin) = Phyto-
flagellata ; Phytomorphorogy, the
science of plant -form and structure
(Ball); Phytopathorogist {-ndOos,
suffering ; Adyoj, discourse), a
student of plant diseases ; Phyto-
pathoi'ogy is the study ; Phyto-
physiorogy, cf. Physiology ; Phyto-
proteran'dry (+ Proterandry),
the stamens ripe before the styles
are receptive ; Phytoproterog'yny,
the styles mature before the
stamens have ripe pollen ; Phyto-
sociolog'ical {socin-s, a companion),
plant -sociology, a branch of ecology
devoted to consideration of vege-
tation rather than the habitat
factors, this being Geobotany;
Phytosociorogy, the condition under
review may be divided into (a)
Autecology, the relation between
the individual and its habitat ;

(b) Autochorology, local botany ;

(c) Autogenetics, the change of
floras; further, {d) Synecology,
the relations betAveen the plant
association and the habitat ; (e)
Synechorol'ogy, the distribution
of plant associations, and (/) Syn-
genetics, change of plant asso-
ciations (Riibel) ; Phytost'erol
(oreap, fat), derived from plants,
resembling cholesterol, which is
formed by animals ; Phytotaxo-
n'omy (to^i?, order), systematics
of plants, described in terms of
arrangement ; Phytotbariea {daXXos,
a young twig), the origin of the

vegetable phylum (Janet) ; phyto-
tom'ic, adj. of Ph^totomh- ; Phyto-
zo'&, add, (2)= Flagellata ; Phy'to-
zo'o-flag'ellate, the initial organ-
ism (Janet).

Pig'ment-spot, in the motile algae,
a red spot, commonly called the
" Eye-spot."

Pil'lar, an old term for Stipe (2).

Pine'tum, an association of Pinus
Linn. ; ~ cladino'sum, with the
soil covered with Cladonia Hill ;
'~ herb'idum, grasses clothing the
soil; ~ hylocomio'sum, with
masses of mosses Hylocomium
Bruch et Schimp. and Dicranum
Hedw. (Warming).

Pin'na-bar, c/. Pinna Trace Bar.

Pi'noid (ef§o9, form), a conifer with
characteristic dry cones and wind-
dispersed seeds (Church).

Pi'oneer Stage, towards a climax,
" the extreme condition of a
primary area," as lichens for rock
seres and submerged plants for
water seres (Clements).

pionno'tal, a continuous spore layer,
as in the fungal genus Picranoies Fr.

Pistie'tum, an association of Pistia
Linn.

Pis'tillode, Pistillo'dium (+ Pistil),
a rudimentary pistil in the male
flowers of such genera as Elatostema
Forst. ; cf. Staminode.

Pit'ting, the presence of pits in the
tracheids of conifers, further char-
acterized as alterna'ting ~ ; op'po-
site ~ ; ra'dial ~, or tangen'tial ~ ;
Pits, locally thin parts in cell- walls,
corresponding with similar places
in neighbouring cells ; Air ~,
have no counterpart on the side
of the air space (Jeffrey).

Placo'diomorph ifiop<f>rj, shape), used
of a polarilociilar spore, as in the
lichen Placodium DC.

Pla'cula [TrXaKovs, a flat cake), a stage
of Volvoz with four plastids in a
plane ; adj. plac'ular (Janet).

Plagiot'ropy, cf. Plagiotropism.

Plak'ea (tj-Aol^, flat), a tabular colony
of phytoflagellates in a single
layer (Janet).

457

Planation

pluriohromosomal

Plana'tion, employed by Clements to
denote stream-erosion.

pl^ie'tous, plane'tus {nXavjjTos, wan-
dering), applied by I. B. Balfour to
a migratory species.

Flaak-bntt'resses, the flat roots given
off from the base of certain trees,
as Bombax Linn.

Plank'tont, a constituent of plankton.

Planom'enon, wandering plankton ;
Plaa'ont, a wandering organism.

Pla'no-piast'id, a flagellate cell; cf.

APLAIfO-PLASTID.

Plant-sociorogy, cf. Phytosociology.

Plasmog'amy {ydfios, marriage), the
fusion of cytoplasm, not of nuclei
(Minchin) ; Plasmogen'esis (yeVeat?,
origin), the origin of protoplasm
(Herrera) ; plasmomet'ric {fj-hpov,
a measure), measurement of the
osmotic pressure of individual cells
(Hopler); Plasmone'ma {^'rjfMi, a
thread), the conducting threads of
protoplasm, communicating with
plastids (Janet) ; Plasmop'tyse
{iTTvais, spitting), mycorrhiza in-
fection of Asclepiads and Apocyna-
ceae in the exodermis of the root
(Demeter) ; Plasmor'gan ( + Organ),
a rudimentary organ (Janet) ;
Plasmot'omy (to/^o?, a cut), cleav-
age of a Plasmodium into two or
more nucleated parts (Minchin) ;
Plast'id Primor'dia, large micro-
chondria-like structures which pro-
duce leucoplastids (Mottier) ;
Plastids, add, (2) granules which
take a deeper stain than the cyto-
plasmic matrix in which they are
imbedded (Collins) ; Plast'idome
{Bofios, a house, or chamber), the
sum-total of plastid contents in a
cell (Wilson).

Plates, the exterior parts of Peri-
dinaceae, enumerated by W'^st, as
a'pical '- ; ant'apical ~ ; inter-
c'alary -^ ; postcin'gular ~, pre-
cin'gular ~, and ventral '^.

Platyopun'tia, any Opuntia or succu-
lent plant with flattened stems
(Mac Douglas).

Play'a (Span.), sea-coast or bedch.

plectenchym'atons (■jtXcktos, woven).

hyphae matted in growth ; cf.

I^ECTENCHYMA, PSEUDOPABEN-

CHYMA, PSEITDO-PYCNIDIAL : PlCCtO-

myce'tes, a group of fungi in which
the richly septate types are never
reached and detached spermatia
are unknown, as Erysiphaceao
( G Wynne - Vaughan ) .

Plei'omere {i^^pos, a part), when
mitoses have a higher number of
chromosomes, and therefore smaller
in size (Delia Valle) ; Plei'on, a
cycle of abundant corn-crops with
excess of temperature (Arctowski) ;
pleiosy'gous {ivyos, a 'yoke).
Frost's term for unlinked.

Pleist'omere ( TrAet aro?, most; iUpos,
a part), when the chromatin is
divided only by granules (Delia
Valle).

Pleog'amy {ydpios, marriage), having
flowers of various degrees of
maturity, as Andropleoqamy,
Eripleooamy and Gynopleogamy.

Plesias'my {vX-qaiaaiMOb', an approach),
abnormal shortening of the stem,
so that the leaves arise from
nearly the same point (Fermond).

Ple'thea {ttXtjOos, a crowd), Janet's
term for Merism, of a sporadic
swarm with its later transforma-
tions, adj. ple'thean; Ple'theo-
blas'teas, alternations of plethea
and blastea resulting in the forma-
tion of piano-spores (Janet).

pleuran'thons {dvdos, a flower), when
in a sympodium the inflorescences
are borne on lateral axes, the main
axis not ending in an inflorescence,
but simply stopping in growth ;
Pleurocystid'ia (-KCystidta), the
cystidia being lateral (Buller) ;
pleurog'enous {yevos, offspring),
borne laterally on hyphal cells
(A. L. Smith).

Plo'tOphytes {ttXwtos, floating ; (furrov,
a plant), floating plants, their
functional stomata on the upper
surface of their leaves (Clements).

plurichromoso'mal, when one chromo-
some complex takes one or more
chromosomes of the other in the
reduction division (Lotsy) ; plur'i-

468

plnriploid

polypodioid

ploid, having multiple chromo-
somes (Nemec) ; plurisporang'iate,
with many sporangia ; pluriv'orous,
applied to parasitic fungi not con-
fined to one species (Thurston) ;
the condition is Pluriv'ory.

Pneu'matocyst {kvotis, a pouch),
an air- cavity for flotation, as in
Fucus vesiculosus Linn. (Church).

podocarpin'eous, resembling or allied
to Podocarjnis L'Herit. (Jeffrey).

Podosyncar'py, when a double moss-
capsule has one half fully developed,
the other abortive (Worsdell).

Pod 'sols, soils of a few inches of light
powder below the humus layer
(M. Vahl).

Poe'tum, an association of Poa Linn.

PoH, hydroxyl-ion concentration ;
alkalinity obtained by subtracting
pH value.

Poi'on, or Poi'um, a meadow associa-
tion (Clements).

polaribiloc'nlar, applied to two-celled
spores with thick median wall
traversed by a connecting tube;
polaciloc'ular is a shortened form.

Poles, of embryo; the anter'ior ~,
in vascular plants the apex of the
axis ; the posterior ~, in bryo-
phytes the base of the sporogonium,
in vascular bryophytes, the tip
of the suspensor (Bower).

PoMapIasy {TrXdaaco, I form), division
of a normally simple organ into
several of the like shape (Fermond).

Pol'ien, add, Fur'ehen ~ (Furrow-
pollen) ; Pollina'tion ; Self -^,
(a) in the strictly botanical sense,
from the same flower; (6) in the
cultivator's sense, where it may be
effected by any flower of the same
variety in its vicinity ; ~ Pre-
senta'tion, the sensitive action of
the styles in Compositae dm-ing
pollination (Small).

poloic'ous (ttoXvs, many ; oIkos, a
house), having both fertile and
barren flowers on the same and on
different plants (Lindberg) ; poly-
arthrodac'tylous {dpdpov, a joint;
hdicrvXoSf a finger), with ultimate
rays or da,ctyla each of more than

two cells, as in some species of
Nitella Ag. ; Polycar'yon {Kapvov,
a nut), when a nucleus has many
centrioles or centrosomes ; poly-
chromoso'mic (+ Chromosome),
an idiomere having many chromo-
somes (Chodat) ; Polychro'my (Lind-
man) = Polychromatism ; poly-
clo'nal (-1- Clone), used of a popu-
lation of many clones, each
descended from an original ancestor
not asexually associated with the
original ancestors of the others
(Agar) ; polyclad'oos, employed
for " descended from two male
clones," as SpTiaerocarpus Bull. ;
Pol'ycots, an abbreviation of Poly-
COTYLEDONES ; polycoty'lous, with
many cotyledons, actual or appar-
ent ; Polyde'mics ( 8t]ij.ios, belonging
to the people), Clements's term
for sun and shade form of the same
species.

Polygone'tam, an association of Poly-
gon wm Linn.

porykont {kovtos. a pole), a flagellate
with many flagella (Church).

Polylepide'tnm, an association in
which Polylepis Ruiz et Pav. is
predominant (Herzog).

Polymast'igote {fidcm^, a whip),
having a tuft of flagella (Minchin) ;
Polym'ery {f^^pos, a part), the
production of a given character
by the action of two or more
independent factors or genes, each
of which when separate is able
to produce the same character
(Lang) ; it may be, cu'molative ~,
when the action of several genes
accumulates, or, non-cu'mulative
~, one single gene can produce as
much as the many, Homomery
(Lang) ; Polyphylla'dea {<f)vXX6v,
a leaf), a polymeric individual,
with each component merid having
produced a leaf (Janet) ; pol'yploid,
when consisting of more than double
the number of chromosomes in
the haploid generation ; Pol'yploidy
is the condition.

polypod'ioid, like the fern Polypodium
Linn.

459

Polysaocharid

prognathoas

Polysac'charid {aaKxap, sugar) =
Callus (Church) ; polyso'ma {aojfj.a,
a body) = polyploid ; polysapro'bic
{(ja-rrpos, rotten), putrid material
abundant (Lauterborn) ; Poly-
stelo = PoLYSTELY ; Polythal'lca
(4-Thallus), a thallus of several
merids (Janet) ; polythal'mic, a
misprint for polythalam'ic ; Poly-
top'ism, the condition of being
poLYTOP'ic, of multiple origin ;
PoLYGENESis is a synonym
(Clements).

pomolog'ic, relating to Pomology;
Pomorogist, a student of fruit
culture.

Pontederie'tum, an association of
Fontederia Linn.

pontohalic'clous (oA?, dAo'5, the sea),
inhabiting a salt-marsh.

por'al, relating to a Pore ; ~ Ax'is,
the long axis ; --^ Ring, four to
six epidermal cells surrounding
the pore in fossil species of Sequoia
Endl. (Bandulska) ; Pore, add, (6)
minute canals in certain diatom-
valves, which pass through the
cell-wall (West); - Flagel'lar, cj.
Flagellar Pore ; ~ Or'gans, part
of cell-wall in dcsmids, each pore
being surrounded by a cylindrical
tube-like structure, but not of
cellulose (West) ; Sphagnum ~ ;
cf. Sphagnum Pores ; Pore'cork
[dissyll.], strips of a fcAV layers of
compact brownish cells in lenticels ;
Por'oids, minute circular dots in
diatoms, more than 0'6/i in dia-
meter, tiny cavities resembling
pores, but not actual perforations
(O. Muller).

postcing'olar ( + Cingulum), plates in
the hypovalve of Peridiniae, behind
the girdle, fewer, and sometimes
larger, than the precingular plates
(West); Postcli'max (+ Climax),
when change of climate increases
the water-content, and vegetation
alters thereby ; the parsing of a
climax ; cf. Preclimax (Clements) ;
Postcli'sere ( -j- Clisere), proceeds
from lower to higher climaxes,
succeeding a cliscrc [id.); post-

synapt'ic ( + Synapsis), after synap-
sis ; Fostsynezis, following that
stage (Gates) ; post-synize'tic, after
synizesis.

potamic'olous, river- dwelling.

Potentiometer {potentia power -\-
Meter), an instrument to deter-
mine the hydrogen-ion concentra-
tion in soils.

Prair'ies, grass-steppes in North
America.

precing'ular (+ Cingulum), applied
to a plate in the epivalve of Peri-
diniae, behind the apical plates
and usually larger (West).

Precli'max (+ Climax), the vegeta-
tion preceding the full development
of a climax (Clements) ; Precli'sere
(-f Clisere), one which proceeds
from higher to lower climaxes, pre-
ceding a clisere {id.); Pregameto-
spore, an early stage of Volvox
(Janet).

Presenta'tion, cf. Pollen-presenta-
tion.

presynapt'ic (+ Synapsis), previous
to synapsis ; pre-ssmize'tic, pre-
ceding synizesis.

Prim'itive Spin'dle, an embryo with
polarity (Bower).

Primor'dia, add, analogous to Men-
delian unit characters (MacLeod) ;
Pri'sere (+ Sere), primary sere
(Clements).

Proang'iosperms, fossil plants in
structure approaching the present
Angiosperms (Saporta) ; Prochon'-
driomes ( + Chondriome), chromatic
granules more or less globular,
probably derived from the nucleo-
lus; Prochro'matin, add, (2) chro-
matic substance in diffused and
modified condition (Latter); Pro-
cormophy'ta (+ Cormophyte), the
flora of the Devonian period (Arber).

Pro'flles (Ttal. proflo, shape), dia-
grammatic records of the vertical
relation of the local vegetation
(Tansley and Chipp).

Progen'ies (Lat. descent), special
progeny for genetic investigation.

progna'thous (yvdOos, the jaw), when
anthers project forward at the base.

460

prolifio

psendoconohoid

proli'iic. Cells, applied to disjointed
cells of the thallus of PiOtophora
Wittr., serving for vegetative
propagation (Wittrock) ; Promer'-
istem (4- Meristem), in seedlings,
the apex of the stem of undifferen-
tiated parenchymatous cells in
active division in all directions
(Randolph); adj. promeristemat'ic ;
Promito'sis (-[- Mitosis), a simple
form of nuclear division, seen in
nuclei of the protokaryon type
(Nagler).

Propag'ule {propago, a slip or shoot),
a bud, gemmule or bulb capable of
continuing its kind.

propha'sic, adj. of Propkasis.

Prophylax'is (77-po^uAa/cTt/<d?, precau-
tionary), prevention of disease,
adj. prophylac'tic.

Proplast'id {TrXaoToSy formed), (1)
Janet's term for mother-cell of
Ontoplastid; (2) a minute granule
in cytoplasm, definitely concerned
with the formation of chloroplasts
(Randolph); Propteridophy'ta, pi.
(4- Pteridophyte), Arber's term
for Procormophyta.

Pro'soplasy (Trpo?, in addition ; irXdaaoj,
I mould), new histological char-
acteristics and functional activities
associated with hyperplasia; adj.
prosoplast'ic ; Pro'soplasm, the
state in question.

Prosor'us ( 4- Sorus), body developed
from a zoospore in a cell of Syn-
chitrium De Bary, into nucleus,
cytoplasm and outer membrane
(K. M. Curtis); adj. prosor'al.

Prosperity, the extent a species com-
pletes its cycle of development in
a given population.

Pro'tase, hypothetical first enzyme of
archebiotic process (Troland).

proteochemotroplc (c/. Chemotrop-
ISM), applied to pollen-tubes
attracted by protease, cf. saccharo-
cHEMOTROPic ; Pro'teosere (-(-Sere),
cf. Thallosere ; Protobasidiomy-
ce'tes (+ Basidiomycetes), with
septate basidia, four basidio-
spores on each, such as Uredinales
and Tremellales ; Protoben'thon

(4- Benthon), not defined by the
author, but probably the earliest
bottom vegetation (Church) ; Proto-
bi'ont ( 4- Biont), a primitive being ;
a protophyte (Janet) ; Protobot'anist
(4- Botanist), Greene's term for
Theophrastus Eresios (B.C. 372?—
287).
protococca'ceous, belonging to Pro-

tococcus Ag.
Protodoch'ae {hoxr}, reception), cj.
Priseres ; Protokar'yon (/capuoi/, a
nut), a simple nucleus of chromatin,
suspended in the nuclear sap (Min-
chin) ; proteroclad'ous (kAciSos, a
branch), disposed to a rudimentary
branch division (Janet) ; Protoderm'-
a-state, a culture state of Protococcus
Ag. resembling Protoderma Kiitz.;
protomorph'ic {fjLop(f>i^, shape),
Mastcrs's term for primordial leaves ;
Proton'ta {ovra, things existing),
ultra- microscopic organisms, differ-
ing fundamentally from bacteria
(Gates); Protoplasm, add, ac'tive
~, as in male gametes, andro-
plasm ; pas'sive ~, as in female
gametes, gynopiasm (N. Jones) ;
Protoste'ly, cf. Protostele ; proto-
synthet'ic {avvdiros, compound),
early or simply-formed (Church) ;
protozo'al {^coov, an animal), related
to the simplest animals (K. M.
Smith).
Prune'tum, scrub formed of various
shrubby forms of Prunus spinosa
Linn.
Psam'march {apxn, beginning), the
condition of an adsere starting on
sand (Clements).
Psamme'tum, an association of
PtiCDHina Beauv. — Ammophila
Host ; on high dunes (Warming) ;
Psam'mophiles {(f>i.Xeoj, I love),
plants preferring sandy soil for
their growth (Druce); Psam'mosere
(-f Sere), a loose, sandy adsere
(Clements).
Pseudamito'sis (4- Amitosis), having
been forced to the simpler method
of nuclear division, by outward
circumstances (Tischler) ; pseudo-
con'choid (xdyx^, concha, a shell).

461

pseudocoachoid

PusUlaejnncetaxn

a curve in phyllotaxis enunciated
by Schoute; '^Pseudocormophy'tes
(+ CoRMOPHYTES), Trelease's term
for mosses ; Pseudocotyledo'neae
pi. (+ Cotyledon), Agardh's ex-
pression for vascular cryptogams ;
Pseudocyphel'lae, pi, ( + Cyphella),
pulverulent, sparingly sorediate,
excavated points in the under
surface of lichens (A. L. Smith) ;
Pseudodichot'omy (+ Dichotomy),
" monopodial production of lateral
axes from the segments of a domi-
nant 3-sided apical cell " (Church) ;
Pseudofertil'ity, in self-sterile plants
" a mere environmental fluctuation
having nothing to do with heredity "
(East); Pseudog'amy {ydfj-os, mar-
riage), the fusion of two hyphal
cells of different thalli (Bensaude);
Pseudogym'nosperms (+ Gymno-
SPERMS), cycadeoid plants (Wie-
land); Pseudoid'ia ( + Oidia),
disarticulated hyphal cells which
may germinate (Bensaude) ;
Pseudoi'on ( + Ion), acid combined
with colloid dissociating into the
named substance (Lloyd) ; Pseu'do-
lam'ina (+ Lamina), the leaf-
blade of the monocotyledons, as
a palm-leaf regarded as a petiolar
phyllome (Arber) ; Pseudoleuco-
der'mis, a periclinal chimaera in
Arabis Linn., and Glechoiiia Linn. ;
the seedling inherits a white sub-
epidermal layer ; Pseudolo'bes, seg-
ments of palm -leaves, from having
been torn in development (Arber) ;
Pseudomac'chia, xerophilous ever-
green scrub- juniper and evergreen
oak predominating ; c/. Lauri-
FBUTicETA ; Pseu'do-Ma'qul, xero-
phytic evergreen bush, as the fore-
going; Pseu'do-mito'sis (+ Mito-
sis), the action of a pair of bivalent
chromosomes (Tischler) ; pseudo-
monocarp'ous, adj. of Pseudomono-
car'py (+ Monocarp), in cycads
the occurrence of mature cones
imbedded in the trunk, the seeds
not being shed until the death of
the tree, conserved as in the leaf-
bases until set free (Wieland) ;

Pseadomycorrhrza (+ Mycor-
rhiza), false- my corrhiza in which
the fungus is a one-sided parasite
(Melin) ; Pseu'do-nemathe'cia, pi.
(+ Nemathscium), parasitic algae
assuming the guise of nemathecia ;
Pseudonu'cleus (+ Nucleus), a
nucleus containing blue corpuscles
(Auerbach) ; Pseudoparenchy'ma-
tous, to be shortened to parenchy'ma-
tous ; add, ( 2 ) the py cnidial wall of cer-
tain fungi, of more or less hexagonal
cells (W. B. Grove); Pseudopet'al,
one of the numerous petal-like
constituents of the corolla in
Mesembryanihemum Dill. ; Pseu'do- ~
phyll (^u'AAov, a leaf), the sheathing
bracts of certain bamboos which
fall off when the leaves develop;
pseu'do-phyllo'dic, the peculiar
semi-equitant leaf of Phormium
Forst. ; Pseudoplasmo'dium ( +
Plasmodium), constituent amoe-
bulae remaining distinct and not
fusing into a true plasmodium
(Minchin); Pseudopod'ium, pi. -ia
(-f- Podium), portions of moving
protoplasm in Myxogastres, myxo-
podia; Pseudopod'iospore ( +
Spore), = Amoebula (Minchiu) ;
pseudopycnid'ial (c/. Pycnid),
Potebnia's term for plectenchymat-
ous hyphae; Pseudovac'uoles ( +
Vacuole), dark-reddish granules
in the cytoplasm of certain Cyano-
phyceae, " suspensory bodies " of
Molisch (West); Pseudo-valve, a
semi -solid carpel splitting at
maturity between the two vas-
cular bundles of the midrib (Saun-
ders).

psilic'olons ((/(tAo?, bare), prairie-
dwelling,

Pter'eosere (+ Sere), characterised
by fossil pteridophytes, a paleo-
phytic eosere ; = Paleosere
(Clements); pter'id, allied to
Pteris Linn. (Bower) ; Pteride'tum,
an association of ferns.

Pul'vinoid (efSo?, form), a petiole
acting in a degree as the pulvinus
(Bose).

Pusillaejunce'tum [pusillus, petty).

462

PasiUaejoncetum

Regeneration

an association of small species of
Carex Linn.

Pu'sule, add, ~ appara'tus, peculiar
vacuoles in the protoplast of cer-
tain Peridineae (Schiitt) ; collsct'-
ing ~, a small specimen with a
duct leading to the flagellar pore
{id.); ~ Sack, a large bilobed
example in P. Steinii Jorg. (West).

pycnoxyl'ic {^vXov, wood), the coni-
ferous type of wood (Seward) ;

Cf, MANOXYLIC.

pyrenomyce'te, relating to Pykeno-

MYCETES.

Py'rophobe (ttvp, trvpo?, fire), a
plant liable to destruction in forest
fires, and incapable of being
replaced under the altered con-
dition (Gates) ; Py'ropliyte {4>v^6v,
a plant), a tree having a thick,
fire -resisting bark, thus escaping
permanent damage from forest
fires {id.).

Quad'rifid Or'gan, in the bladders of
Utricularia Linn,, four long, ter-
minal cells arising from a collar-
cell at the apex of a pear-shaped
cell ; believed to be absorptive
(Clarke and Gurney) ; quadri-
ciiia'ted (+ ciliate), having four
cilia (West); quad'ruple, four sets
of chromosomes affected (Blake-
slee) ; Quad'ruple Hy.'brids, hybrids
which in the first generation split
into four types (Atkinson).

Qua'si-cir'cle (Lat. as though, -f-
Circle), Church's term thus
defined, the " ovoid curve in a
Log-spiral quasi-square mesh " in
phyilotaxis.

Querci'on, an association of Quercus
Ilex Linn.

quint'uple, five sets of chromosomes
affected (Blakeslee).

Rj, Rg, etc., Chauveau's signs for
successive root-like organs.

Batches, suggested in place of
RiiACHiDES, as plural of Rhachis
(Sahni) ; Ra'chitism, hypertrophy
of floral envelopes, especially in
grasses and sedges (Touchy).

Rachil la-flaps, cf. Riiachilla.

Rad'ical, add, (2) Vanilov's term in
place of Lotsy's Linneon, or super-
species.

Rama'lia, pi. (Lat. sticks), " Ramuli
to carry out the greater part
of metabolic activity " (Church) ;
cor'tical ~, near the cortex.

Ramel'Ius (Mod. Lat.), side branch
in algae (Agardh).

rana'Iian, resembling or akin to
Ranales, a group including Ranun-
culaceae (Jeffrey).

ranuncula'ceous, having affinity Avith
Ranunculus Linn. ; Ranuncule'tum,
an association of aquatic species of
Ranunculus, i.e. § Batrachium, DC.

Ray, add, diffuse' or diverging ~,
scattered in the woody tissue ;
medul'lary ~ ; (2), limb of a
branchlet in Nitella Ag. ; ul'timate
'-', = Dactyl.

Reac'tion, add, ~ Lev'el, bisected
by the surface, a few inches above
or below (Clements) ; ~ Type
(Johannsen) = Phenotype.

Reeept', an abbreviation for Recep-
tacle, as in Euphorbiaceae ; Re-
cep'tive Papil'la, cf. Manocyst.

reces'sive {recessus, a going back), a
character which tends to disappear
in hybrids : the opposite to domi-
nant.

Reciprocal Hy'brids, add, they are
divided into Blend ~, Dou'ble ~,
Itera'tive ~, Quad'ruple ~, Selec'-
tive ~, Ses'qui- ~.

Rectigrada'tion {recte, straight ;
gradaiio, gradation), adaptive
evolutionary tendency from the
beginning (Osborn); rectiser'ial,
add, (2) the orthostichy spiral when
the axis is conical or circular
(Church).

Reduplica'tion, add, (2) used for
former expressions Coupling and
Repitlsion, i.e. Linkage (Pun-
nett).

Reg, alluvial desert in Algeria.

Regenera'tion, add, (2) of woodland
or forest, its renewal ; of grassland,
growth after burning (Tansley
and Chipp).

463

Kej^on

Saltation

Re'gion, add, (2) that occupied by a
formation complex (Waterman).

Rejuvenesc'ence, add, (2) also a
synonym of Regeneration.

BeFic, add, (2) what is left of former,
but now suppressed, vegetation
(Warming).

Reliquefac'tion {re = back ; lique-
f'tcio, I melt), the resumption
of its normal state by proto-
plasm, after temporary hardening
(Sziics).

Restitu'tion {restitutio, restoring;),
stimulated to renewal of lost parts
or organs (Harshberger).

Retain'er, a double sheet of thin
paper containing a specimen
throughout t'he drying process
(Tansley and Chipp).

Retard'ed Phase, the third in the
growth of yeast.

Rever'sion, to recall ancestral features
of organization as an effect of
injury (Jeffrey); adj. rever'sionary.

Rhachilla-flaps, upward outgrowths
from internodes c»f tlic spikelet axis
of grasses (Arber).

Rhacomitrie'tum, an association of
Rhacomitrium lanuginosiim Brid.
(Moss).

Rheoph'ilae {<f)i\eco, I love), algae in
running water (Ivanolf).

Rhize (monosyll.), Chauvcaud's term
for the root clement in succession,
Rj, Rj, etc. ; as primary, secondary,
etc. ; Rhi'zoid, odd, (2) the cnd-
cell of a shoot of Cladophorn Kiifz.,
which adapts itself to neighbouring
structures and interlocks into
Aegaguofil\f, ; Rhizolith'ophytes
(-f LiTiToiMiYTE), lichens (Wetter):
rhizomast'igoid (/iacrn^, a whip ;
etSo?, fojin), whip-like fla^ellum
or pseudcjiodium (Clnirch); Rhizo-
mat'icae, pi. root -stalk plants.

Rhizophore'tum, an association of
mangroves, liJtizophorn Linn.

rhizopod'ial, resemblinfi rhizopotls in
habit (Fritch); Rhizotham'nion,
Miehe's term for tubercles on roots
of CasiKirina Linn.

Rhizu'menon {ovra, existing things),
of a rooting type (Gams).

Rhodore'tum, an association of Rhodo-
dendron Rhodora J. F. Gmel.

Rhyncospore'tum, an association of
Ryncospora alba Vahl.

ring'porous, when the vessels in the
spring growth of wood are larger
than those" of later growth (Jeffrey).

Roeste'lia-Stage, a form in rust-fungi
in which the peridium is elongated
and fimbriate, recalling the genus
Roestelia Rebent.

Root'knobs, Syme's terra for orchid
tubers ; Roots, " double," lateral
roots in monocotyledons in the
interval between two protoxylem
clusters (Jeffrey).

rose'form [dissylL], the shape of
the rose when in flower (Greene) ;
rosuia'ceous, pertaining to a Ros'ule,
a rose-like tuft of leaves, having
the form of an umbel (Herbert).

rudiment'ary, add, (2) (a) vestig'ial,
{b) formerly applied to an organ
disappearing in evolution.

Ru'gula, a longitudinal groove in
the upper lip of the flower, which
encloses the style of Justicia Houst.
(Lindau).

saccharochemotrop'ic (+ Chemo-
TRoriSM), applied to pollen-tubes
attracted to sugar (Tokugawa) ;
cf. i-ROTEOCHEMOTRoric ; Saccharo-
myce'tes, fermenting fungi such
as beer-ycast, Saccharomyces cere-
vifiiae. Meyon.

Sac'cospores (+ Spore), plants hav-
ing sack-like envelopes as dissemin-
ules (Clements).

Sachs's Rule, " a cell-wall always
tends to set itself at right angles
to another cell-wall " (Thompson).

Sadd, or Sudd, floating and matted
vegetation on the upper Nile,
blocking navigation.

Salic'inase, an enzyme from almonds,
which decomposes Salicin.

Salicomie'tum, cf. Salicornetum.

SaLitrates, salt-steppes of Argentina.

Sal'tant {saltus, a leap), a variable
form or mutant from the normal ;
salta'ted, varied ; Salta'tion, a muta-
tion or largo transilient (Poulton).

464

Sanio

Sere

Sa'nio, Trabec'ulae of, ligneous pro-
cesses crossing the cavity of the
tracheid, possibly due to parasitic
fungi (Jeffrey).

Sap'ropel (TnjAo'y, clay), sedimental
remains of plants in water (Ser-
nander) ; saprope'lic, applied to
algae in colonies on decaying vege-
tation at the bottom of ponds or
lakes (Lauterborn) ; Saproge'o-
phytes (-f Geophytes), saprophytic
flowering plants, as Epipogum
S. G. Gmel., and many fungal
myceha (Gams) ; Sapropiank'ton
(-f Plankton) consists of auto-
trophic flagellates (Gams).

scapa'ceons, Herbert's expression for
'* having a scape."

Scenedesme'tum, an association of
Scenedesmus Meyen.

Schine'tum, a similar group in which
Schinus Linn, is predominant.

Schinopside'tum, a like group of
Schinopsis Engl.

schizae'oid, like the fern Schizaea
Sm. ; schjzae'ous is a synonym
(Jeffrey).

Schizocot'yly (c/. Cotyledon), the
forking and multiplying of cotyle-
dons (Worsdell) ; Schizog'ony
(yo'voj, offspring), splitting off
without a sexual process (Minchin) ;
Schi'zosomes (cr<3^a, a body),
reduced chromosomes (Chodat).

Schizotriche'tnm, an association of
Schizothrix Kiitz.

scimitar, used of leaves presenting
an edge to incident light, as
Eucalyptus L'Herit. (Church).

Sciophy'ta, add, Sci'ophytes.

sclerophel'loid (ct/cAtjpos-, hard ; ^cAAo?,
cork; ethos, form), used for lens-
shaped groups of compact cells
in lenticels (Neger) ; Sclerophyl'lous
For'est, ~Scrub, cf. Ditrifeuticeta .

Sereef'ing, weeding or thinning a
forest (A. S. Watt),

Scrnb, stunted or densely packed
bushes.

Scu'tum, add, (3) pi. Scu'ta, name ap-
plied to the eight shield-like plates
which unite to form the outside of
the antheridium of Chara Linn.

Se'bakh, a depression holding salt
wat/cr in the rainy season, dry in
summer.

Sector'ial Chlmae'ra, bud variation
resulting in mixed tissue in branch
of tree or shrub (Harshberger).

secundifo'lius (folium, a leaf), the
leaves all turned towards one side
(Herbert).

Sede'tam, an association of Sedum
Tourn.

Seed-stage, in Gymnosperms, the
formation of cones (Church).

seep, to ooze ; Seep'age, oozing ;
slow flow from ill-drained ]a,nd.

seismonast'ic, add, (2) Biackman's
term for the movements of Mimosa
pudica Linn.

sejunc'tus (Lat.), separated,

Selec'tive Hy'brid, certain factors
selected from the parents which
are fully developed later (Atkin-
son).

sell-compat'ible, self -fertile (Stout);
--- incompat'ible, infertile by its own
pollen.

sem'i-apog'amy (+Apoqamy), a re-
duced form of fertilization, as in
Phragmidium Link (Blackman) ;
sem'i-ectotroph'ic (4-ecto trophic),
an intermediate type of mycorrhiza
infection in certain conifers (Laing).

Sempervire'tum, an association of
Carex sempervirens Vill.

Senecione'tam, a like group of
Senecio Cineraria DC.

Separa'tion Discs in Myxophyceae,
of a substance secreted by two
adjoining cells, appearing like a
ring (West).

Sep'tet, applied to the sets of chromo-
somes in Rosa Toum,, in sevens
or a multiple of seven (Hurst);
sep'tuple, seven sets of chromo-
somes affected (Blakeslee),

se'ral (+ Sere) U'nits; thus Asso-
ciES, Colony, Consocies, Family,
Socies (Clements) ; Sere {sero, I
put in a row), the unit of succession
in Clements's scheme ; a concrete
developmental - series which can
be traced (Tansley and Chipp) ;
adj. se'ral, opposed to climax.

465

Series

Sorosphere

Se'ries, add, (3) applied to a group
of siater-plants from the same
parent, or same cross, in any one
season (Stout) ; (4) used by
Vavilov for the phenomena of
variation; cycles, one or more.

serolog'ical {sero, I sow ; Aoyoj, dis-
course), concerning raising seed-
lings of Leguminosae and grasses
(Zade) [Note. — not to be confounded
with the medical usage of this
word.]

Seslerie'tum, an association of Sesleria
Scop.

Sex Int'ergrades = polygamous
(Yampolsky) ; ~ Intergrada'tion,
polygamy ; ~ lim'ited, inheritance
restricted; ~ linked, needful for
inheritance of certain factors.

sex'tuple, six sets of chromosomes
involved (Blakeslee).

Shift, segregation of one factor
causing variation (Engledow) ;
shift'ed, varied in form.

Shoot, add, (3) long ~ = leader;
short ~ = SPUR (3).

Short-shoot, (1) spur; dwarfed, fer-
tile branch ; (2) in conifers, special
leaf -spurs (Jeffrey) ; -^ styled,
flowers with styles shorter than
the anthers.

Sib'ljak, bush-land ; a transition from
grass-steppe to forest, of light and
warmth-loving shrubs (Adamovic).

Sib'ship (sib, old term for related),
relationship.

Si'derophiles {ai.hripirrjs, a magnet;
<f)i.X4co, I love), iron-loving plants ;
Si'derophobes {(f)6^os, fear), iron-
hating plants ; Si'deroplasts [vXaaTos,
formed), plants taking their shape,
from the iron in the soil (Nau-
mann).

sier'ran (Sierra, Span.), applied to
the vegetation of the Pacific coast
and Rocky Mountains.

sikyot'ic {oiKva, a cupping-glass),
parasitic, as by fusion of plasma in
fungi, as Chaetocladium Fres. on
Mucor Mich. (Burgeff).

Si'lage, corn or hay preserved in a
Si'lo, a tall, airtight compartment,
for fermentation of its contents.

silie'icole, c/. silicolous; Silici'on,
sand-flinty soils (Moss).

Silks, stigmas of maize, in United
States of America.

Simp'lices, homosporous ferns, whose
sporangia are produced simultane-
ously, especially those occurring
in primary rocks, as the Maratti-
aceae (Bower).

Sing'ular-becom'ing, Driesh ; ex-
plained by Worsclell as mechanical
causality.

sinist'ral, add, (2) applied to respective
daughter-cells resulting from spiral
cleavage (Treadwell).

Sipho'nea {ai^cov, a tube), a stage in
Yolvox when the blastopore is
drawn out and the archenteron
has become tubular (Janet).

skin'ny, W. Wilson's term for

SCARIOSE.

smila'ceous, like Sviilax Tourn. or
Ruscus Tomn. (Drude).

snipt, old term for incised.

Sociabil'ity, the disposition of indivi-
duals in the interior of an associa-
tion ; so'cial exclu'sive, with no other
species ; ^ inclu'sive, admitting
other species ; Sociorogy, Plant :
economic botany.

Sol, abbreviated from Solu'tion;
stiffens into Gel.

solana'ceous, akin to Solanum
Tourn.

Somat'ogen, somatogenic variation
(Poulton).

sonor'an, the vegetation of Sonora in
the Gulf of California, a very dry
region.

Sora'lium, a group of soredia sur-
rounded by a definite margin
(A. L. Smith).

Sor'i, add, (4) antheridia so arranged
on male fronds of Rhodymenia
palmata Grev.

So'roma {adopcvfxa, a heap), pi. Soro'-
mata, the sporangial apparatus of
the vascular plant, with its recep-
tacle or stalk (Benson).

So'rosphere (a^atpa, a ball), a hollow
sphere of cells, each cell becoming
a spore, as in Sorosphaera Schroet.
(Minchin).

466

Soros

Stamen-Iodicolei

Sor'us, add, (2) used for grouped
antheridia in male fronds of marine
algae; (3) a cluster of spores in
certain Gasteromycetes (Mmchin).

spargania'ceous, akin to Sparganium
Tourn. ; Sparganie'tam, an asso-
ciation of the same genus.

Spar'ganam {airdpyavov, swaddling
band), founded by Unger as a
genus, and now regarded as a
type of cortex of parenchymatous
tissue with vertical groups of
thick-walled fibres (Seward).

Specia'tion, (1) a specific quality
(Hurst); (2) evolution of species
(U.S.); Speciol'ogy {Xoyos, dis-
course), a discourse on species
(Turesson).

spermatial, adj. of Spermatium.

Spermatocyte {kvtos, hoUow vessel)
= Androcyte (Allen) ; Gametocyte
(Minchin); Sperm'ocarp, add, (2)
a body arising in Coleochaete Breb.,
after fertilization remaining dor-
mant through the winter (West).

Sphac'ela, apical cell mechanism
(Church); sphac'elate, add, (2)
applied to the colour of the interior
of coniferous scales, as though
charred (Henry).

Sphaer'ome, composed of microsomes,
alone or in chains, not enclosed
in a vacuole (Dangeard) ; Sphaer'o-
plast = Bioblast; Cytomicro-
soME ; Sphaerosir'ian, the usual
state of a male Volvox (Janet).

Sphagnum-pores, cf. Pores.

Sphe'rule, in Padina Pavonia Lamour.,
a small chromophilous body per-
sisting until the formation of
chromosomes (J. L. Williams).

Spike-stalk, an old name for Rhachis.

Spin'dle, primitive, Bower's term for
an embryo with polarity; cf.

ENDOSCOPIC, EXOSCOPIC.

Spi^'ral Cells, five cylindrical cells
which clasp the egg-cell in Chara-
ceae.

Spirogyre'tam, an association of
species of Spirogyra Link.

Spi'rophase, a stage in synapsis (Hog-
ben).

Splint-wood, add, (2) soft-wooded.

Spokes, old term for pedicels of

Umbelliferae, cf. Radius (2).
Sporang'iospore, add, (2) a non-motile
spore in Thraustotheca Humph.
(Weston).
-Spore, " migration contrivance "
sufl&x (Clements) ; Spore-balls, cf.
Bulbil (c) ; Spore'tia, pi., cf. Chro-
midia, Idiochromidia ; Spor'o-
blast (jSAacTTo?, a shoot), a spore
mother-cell; Sporob'ola (/SoAi;, a
throw), the trajectory of a spore
shot out horizontally (Buller) ;
Spor'ocyst {kvotis, a bag), ' a
tough, resistant envelope, enclosing
a spore ; a spore mother-cell
(Minchin); sporodoch'ial, adj. of
SporodocSium ; Spor'ont, cf.
Gamont, giving rise to Gametes ;
Spor'ophore, cM, (2) plasmodium
growing out into anther-like pro-
cesses in Myxomycet€s ; Sporog'amy
(ya/xo?, marriage), the production
of spores after gametic fusion.

Spur-pel'ory, when a flower is sym-
metrical by all the sepals or petals
becoming spurred (Worsdell).

Stabiliza'tion {stabilis, stable), equili-
brium in plant growth, the final adult
stage of development (Clements).

Stach'yosperms {araxvs, ear of corn;
arrdpixa, seed), plants which bear
seeds on their stems, as Cordaites
Unger, Ginkgoales and Coniferales
(PHger).

Stad'dles, old term for standards in
coppice.

Stade {stadium, a racecourse), used
by Janet for Phase.

Stagnoplank'ton {stagnum, a still
pool + Plankton), floating vegeta-
tion of stagnant water (Ivanofi).

Sta'ling, the state in cultures when
growth is hindered by the condition
of the medium (Pratt).

Stalk-cell, odd, the cell between
the antheridial mother-cell and
the vegetative cell (Yamanouchi) ;
Stalk-nu'cleus, delimited from male
prothallus of Pinus Linn. (Church).

Sta'men-lod'icules, organs partaking
of the characters of both stamen
and lodicule (Arber).

467

starters

Succession

Start'ers, cultures used to start
ripening or fermentation (Conn).

Stase, fossil deposit when in stagnant
water (Clements) ; Sta'sis, an
arrest of growth ; at a standstill
(id.); Statench'yma, tissue formed

of St ATO CYSTS.

Stauroso'mes = Tetrads (3) (Chodat).

Stearinolip'oids [areap, tallow ; Ai'ttos-,
grease), fatty compounds occurring
in plants (Czapek).

stenocoe'nose (koivo?, common),
restricted in distribution (Gams) ;
Sten'ocysts {kvcjti,^, a cavity),
auxiliary cells in the leaves of
certain mosses (Morin) ; Sten'o-
morph {nop(f)T^, shape), a diminutive
form due to a cramped habitat
(Bartsch); stenother'mal [depMy
heat), applied to species restricted
to limited areas and temperatures
(Setchell) ; Stenother'my is the
condition; stenosynu'sic (+ Syn-
usia), groups of plants restricted
in distribution (Gams) ; cf. eury-
SYNUsic ; stenotrop'ic (rpoTro?, a
turn), with narrow limits of
adaptation to varied conditions
(Solms).

Stigmatomyco'sis (+ Mycosis), fruits
apparently sound, but unsound
within, due to punctures by plant-
feeding bugs.

Stipe'tum, an association of Stipa
tenacisshna Linn.

Stokes's Law, the

particles in a

directly as the

radius (Buller).

sto'mal, Clements's expression for

stomatal ; Stomat'ograph (ypa^w,

I write), a self-recording instrument

of the stomatal apertures of a leaf

(Balls).

Stone-cork, " of units with thick,

sclerosed and pitted walls," in

Conifers (Church).

Strands, add, (3) very fine strands of

linin in mitoses (Digby).
Stra'ta pL, add, (2) groups of Con-
sociES (Shelford) ; Strates, scat-
tered fossil deposits, opposed to
Stases (Clements).

fall of spherical

medium varies

square of their

Stream'way, the bed of a watercourse

or dry channel.
Stri'ae, pi., add, (2) the spiral ridges
of the oospore in Charads (Groves).
Stricte'tum, an association of Carex

stricta Good.
Strig ("origin obscure," Oxf. Diet.),
applied to petiole, peduncle or
pedicel,
-strote, " means of migration "

(Clements).
sty'led, in dimorphic flowers, long or

short.
Suaede'tum, an association of Suaeda

Forsk.
Subassocia'tion (+ Association), a
minor association ; Sub-bacter'ia,
filter-passing bacteria or ultra-
microscopical germs (Cheshire) ;
Sub-cli'max, an edaphic minor
climax (Tansley and Chipp) ; sub-
co'pious, few ^ (Clements) ; sub-
dom'inant (+ dominant), applied
to a prominent character which
falls short of dominant.
Su'berin, add, recently defined as a
substance present in median
lamella of periderm cells, between
the middle lamella outside and
the cellulose layer within (Priest-
ley); suberogen'ic {yevos, off-
spring), forming suberin.
subgregar'ious, somewhat gregarious
(Clements); sublit'oral, near the
sea-shore; Subpalisa'de (+ Pali-
sade), tissue lying below the pali-
sade tissue: Sub'sere (-f Sere),
partial development of a climax
of vegetation (Clements) ; a secon-
dary sere (Tansley and Chipp) ;
Subsucces'sion, used for seres begin-
ning on rock surfaces or crevices and
ending in mat-growth (Clements) ;
subxeroph'ilous (+ xerophilous),
growing on fairly dry soil.
Succes'sion, add, defined by Clements
as abrupt' ~, contin'uous ~, im-
per'fect ~, intermit'tent ~, inter'-
polated ~ ; by Cowles as biot'ic '^,
phytogener'ic ~, re'gional ~, topo-
graphic ~ ; by Gams as catastro-
ph'ic ~» lo'cal ~, and sec'ular ~,
with yet finer distinctions.

468

Sulci

Synnsia

Sul'ci, add, (3) = Fossulae.

Solphore'tum, a natural, ecological
community of sulphur bacteria.

Sum'mit, an old term for Stigma.

Sun'scald, injury due to too brilliant
sunlight; Son 'scorch, the burning
of foHage when the soil is parched.

Su'persez, ratio of chromosomes,
2j: : 2 = female, x :2 = male ;
2x : 3, an intermediate, the inter-
sex or supersex (Bridges).

suprava'sal (+ vasal), when situated
opposite the xylem-groups in the
wood (Solereder).

Suspen'sory Bod'ies (Molisch) =

PSEUDO VACUOLES.

Symbas'is, add, free intercrossing lines
of descent (0. F. Cook).

Sym'biophiles, pi. (^tAccu, I love), free
mycorrhiza of hymenomycetous
fungi, neither parasites nor sapro-
phytes (Rayner).

Symbio'sis, add, defined by Mc-
Dougall as I. conjunc'tive ~ ;
and II. disjunc'tive ~, with further
divisions of each, as nu'tritive ~,
with antagonis'tic ~ and recip'rocal
'^ as forms ; Sym'pode, Sympod'-
ium, add, it may be acranthous
~ or pleuranthous.

Symptomatorogy (au/iTrroj/xa, mis-
chance ; Adyo?, discourse), the
science of the signs of disease ;
Symphys'iology (+ Physiology),
the science of correlation (Gams).

Synandrod'ium, applied to the im-
perfect flower of the aroid Man-
gonia Schott.

Synanth'ody, side-growth of two
flower-heads on the same stalk, or
on two long-drawn-out stalks
(Penzig).

Synap'sis, add, by recent observers
used for the entire period from the
contraction of the nucleus until
the spireme segments into chromo-
somes (Gates) ; Synaptosper'my
{oTT€pfxa, a seed), plants with seeds
germinating close at home, instead
of being dispersed at maturity
(Murbeck) ; Synchororogy {xc^peo}, I
spread abroad ; Xoyos, discourse),
distribution of plant associations

(Riibel) ; adj. synchorolog'ic, as
~ Geobot'any, or ecology in a wide
sense ; Synchronorogy {xpovos =
time), plant distribution in time,
that is, fossil species and their
duration during geological periods
(Gams); Syncot'yls = Synco-

TYLEDONS.

Syndin'ial Mito'sis, in the peridinial
genus Syndin'ium, taking place
without an achromatic spindle
being formed, the chromosomes
breaking apart (Chatton).

Synecol'ogy (+ Ecology), (1) the
relation between the plant asso-
ciation and its habitat (Riibel) ;
(2) the ecology of communities
(Turesson) ; dynam'ic or genetic ~,
the study of plant communities
as the result of biotic factors ;
geograph'ic ~, distribution of
plant communities influenced by
factors of environment ; morpho-
log'ical and physiolog'ical ^,
physiognomy, ecologic structure
and floristic composition of plant
communities as related to factors
of environment (Waterman) ; adj.
synecolog'ic ; Syngam'eons {yatios,
marriage), pairing communities,
frequently taken for superspecies,
formerly styled Linneons.

Syngen'esis [ovyyevrjs, of same de-
scent), (1) formation of the embryo
in sexual reproduction of male
and female elements ; (2) the origin
of a species in mass (Stephanos) ;
Syngenet'ics, change of plant asso-
ciations (Riibel) ; syngenet'ic Geo-
bot'any = Synecol'ogy, the ecologic
investigation of plant communities
(Schroeter).

syn'gynous, epigynous ; Syn'gyny,
epigyny.

Synize'sis add, {awl^-qms, collapse),
distinguished by Gates from
Synapsis for its tightly contracted
phase of the nucleus.

Synkar'yon {Kapvov, a nut), the
fusion of pronuclei in the zygote
(Minchin).

Synu'sia, pi. -ae, sometimes printed
as Synu'sium, pi. -ia {avvovaia, a

ES

469

Sjwuift

thermogenic

gathering), life-forms associated
in growth and habitat, but distinct
as to affinity (Gams); further
distinguished as (1) composed of
the same species ; (2) of different
species but the same class of life-
forms ; (3) different life-forms
but an ecological unit by fixed
correlation, i.e. an association;
ssmusiolog'ic = ecolooic.

Synzo'ospores (+ Zoospore), large,
solitary zoogonidia in Vaucheria
DC. IWest).

Syste'maty, classification by academic
systems (Church) = systematic or
taxonomic botany.

T, used by Church for terminal;
T', second series ( ?).

tab'ular, add, (2) placular (Janet).

Tachygen'esis (yeWcn?, origin), em-
bryonic acceleration.

Tai'ga, Siberian primeval forest
(Warming).

Tamarice'tum, an association of
Tamarix Linn.

tanninif'erous {fero, I bear), yielding
tannin.

Tap'estry (tcittt;?, a carpet), applied
to forest growth on steep slopes,
forming an unbroken arboreous
mantle.

Taut'onym (rauTo, the same; ovo^ia,
a name), a name in which the
specific name merely repeats the
generic, as Linaria Linaria Karst.
(Sprague).

taxadin'eoas, related to Taxodium
Rich.

tax'oid, resembling or allied to Taxus

Tourn. ; Tax'oids, seeds of conifers,

more or less succulent, solitary,

and dispersed by birds (Church).

Tectone'tum, an association of Tec-

tona Thunb.
tegolic'clous {tegula, a tile ; colo,
I inhabit), used for lichens living
upon tiles (A. L. Smith).
Teleplast'ids (tcAo?, an end, +
Plastid) reproductive cells (Janet) ;
Tel'eplasts, products of division
forming a merism {id.); Teliosor'us

(4- SoRUS), Harshberger's term for
Teleutosorus.
telmic'olons {colo, I dwell), dwelling

in fresh -water marshes.
Telosyn'desis (+ Syndesis), cf. Telo-
SYNAPSis ; Telosynap'sis (+ Synap-
sis), Telosynap'tist, one who
regards each parallel thread of the
heterotype prophase as half of a
somatic chromosome which separ-
ated in the preceding telophase ;
cf. Parasynaptist (Digby); Tela-
syn'desis (+ Syndesis), cf. supra.
Terato'ma, an abnormal growth of
leaf-tissue in crown-galls, due to
bacteria,
terrip'etal {petere, to seek), Bronn's
term for gravitation shown by
plants; Terripra'ta {pratum, a
meadow), the covering of meadows,
grasses.
Tetradsporang'ium (-f SpoRANaiuM),
a tetrad mother-cell (Church) ;
tet'rakont {kovtos, a pole), having
four equal flagella (Church) ; tetra-
so'mic (acD/na, a body), t«tra-
ploid; tetrasporif'erous {fero, I
bear), producing tetraspores ;
Tetraspor'ophyte (+ Sporophyte),
a plant which bears tetraspores;
tetrasterigmat'ic (+ Sterioma),
having four sterigmata to each
basidium (Buller) ; tetrav'alent
{valens, strong), having hypothetic-
ally four chromosomes in each
apparent single one, in nuclear
reduction divisions (Marchal).
Thal'lea, a mass formed of several
layers of plastids, but a single
merid (Janet); Thal'leosere ( +
Sere) = Pro teo sere (Clements) ;
Thariochlore (xAcupo?, pale green),
the green colouring matter of
lichens (Paulson); Thal'loid Cli'-
maxes, in the pre-Devonian period,
consisting of bryophytes (Clements),
thelyton'ic (toVo?, strain), gyneco-
genic, i.e. parthenogenetic (Janet).
Thermocleistog'amy (+ Cleisto-
oamy), fertilization of unex-
panded flowers, due to want of
heat(Knuth); thermogen'ic {yivos,
offspring), heat-producing, as in

470

thermogenic

Tuberidiam

the case of certain bacteria ;
thermotac'tic {TaxriKos, apt for
tactics), heat perceptive as shown
by growth.

thinic'olous {colo, I dwell), dwelling
on shifting sand dunes (Warm-
ing).

Thiobacter'ia {dilov, sulphur, + Bac-
teria), sulphur- oxidizing bacteria ;
thiogen'ic {ydvos, offspring), sul-
phur-producing ; thiorhoda'ceous,
belonging to Thiorhodaceae, a
family of bacteria ; thiox'idans,
bacteria oxydizing sulphur com-
pounds to sulphates.

Thlaspie'tum, an association of
Thlaspi Dill.

Thread, the longitudinal half of an
entire univalent spireme or chromo-
some (Digby) ; Thread-ring,
spireme halves in karyokinesis
(Balls).

Thyme'tum, an association of Thymus
Linn.

Tier, a stage or layer.

tiled [monosyll.], Withering's term
for imbricate overlapping.

Till, the product of glaciation,
ground moraine ; Till'ite, the same
when fossil (Clements).

tiphie'olous {colo, I dwell), pond-
dwelling.

Tjemo'ro, an aphyllous forest, formed
chiefly of Casvarina Linn., in Java
(Warming).

Tolypotriche'tum, an association of
Tohjpothrix Kiitz.

Trabec'ulae of Sanio, cf. Sanio.

Trans'ect, it may be Belt ~ ;
(denu'ded or per'manent) Lay'er ~,
or Li'ne ~ (Clements).

Transil'ients {transilio, I leap across),
Galton's term for Mutations (I).

Tre'malith {rpijixa, a hole), having a
hole through the structure (Loh-
mann).

Tri'chome Hy'dathodes (+ Hyda-
thode), hair-like organs secreting
moisture in Agaricineae (Knoll).

Trichophore'tum, au association of
Trichopkorus Desv.

trichromoso'mal, concerned with three
chromosomes (Frost).

Tricot'yl (-f cotyledon), cf. Trico-
tyledony; adj. tricot'ylous ; Tri-
gen'er {genus, kind), the product from
three genera (Hurst) ; Trihy'brid,
Church's term for a hypothetical
working of three factors at once ;
Trihy'bridism is the condition;
trim'erous, add, (2) seedlings with
three cotyledons, and as many
primordial leaves; Trim'ery, the
possession of trimerous members
(Salisbury); trimo'dal, three forms
or modes ; Trimodal'ity is the state
(Engledow); trimonoe'cious, cf.
Trimonoecism ; trip'lex, three
dominant factors (Blakeslee) ;
trip'loid, add, used loosely for
hybrids between forms one of
which has twice as many chromo-
somes as the other ; Triploi'dy, the
state in question; triplost'ichous
{oTL^os, a row), three rows of cortical
cells to each branchlet or bract-cell
in Charads; triso'me, triso'mio
{aujfjLa, a body), triploid (Blakeslee) ;
tristerigmat'ic, having three sterig-
mata to each basidium (Buller);
Trisyncot'yls, having three cotyle-
dons fused for half their length
(Bexon) ; trizy'gous {S^os, a
yoke), dependent on three pairs
of chromosomes.

Tritice'tum, an association of Triticum
junceum Linn., and other con-
generic species.

triv'alent {valens, power), having
apparently three chromosomes in
each single one, in nuclear reduc-
tions.

Trophochro'matin (+ Chromatin),
vegetative chromidia (Minchin) ;
Troph'ocyte {kvtos, a hollow vessel),
a zygote, or fusion cell (Phillips) ;
Trophone'ma {vrjfjia, a thread), a
synonym of Plasmonema, as con-
veying nutriment (Janet).

Tu'ba or Tube, add, (3) = Style, used
by Vaillant, and Haller ; Tube-
nu'cleus, named by Church as
delimited from the male prothallus
of Pinus Linn.

Tu'bercle, add, (5) the bulbil of
CharadJs; Tuberid'ium, pi. -ia, the

471

Tuberiditim

Volutin

pseudo-bulb of an orchid (Reichen-
bach) ; tuber'iform {forma, shape),
tuber-like.

Tu'mor-strands, conveying infection
into healthy tissue and inducing
the growth of galls.

Tur'gor Pres'sure, the pressure uf
protoplasm on the cell- wall (Salis-
bury).

Tur'io, Tur'ion, add, (2) used by Mrs.
Arber for winter-buds, such as
those of Hydrocharis Linn.

Turn'ing Cells, three small cells at
the base of the oogonium of Nitella,
derived from one at the base of
the oosphere.

ty'phaceous, akin to or resembling
Typha Tourn.

Ty'ponym {ovo^xa, a name), an older
name than the current one, based
on the same type (U.S. rule).

-ule, for SociES, as Sedule, Silenule,
etc. (Clements).

Ulice'tum, an association of TJlex
Linn.

ulna'ceous, pertaining to Ulna Linn.

altra-microscop'io (a/coTre'cu, I see),
beyond visibility by modern micro-
scopic means.

nm'belloid, somewhat umbellate.

ondec'uple, eleven sets of chromo-
somes (Blakeslee).

onifa'cial, reduction to one surface
from bifacial ; ** suppression of
adaxial surface " (Adamson) ;
u'ni-indu'siate, having only one
indusium, as Cheilanihes Sw.
(Bower) ; unilat'eral, add, (2)
^ Segrega'tion, when confined to
one sex (Bateson) ; unimo'dal, con-
fined to one shape or make (Engle-
dow) ; Unimodarity, the state in
question ; uni'strate (stratum, a
layer), Avhen leaf-indumentum is
of one kind and persistent (Balfour).

Urcaurome (Ur, Germ. = first, -f
Caitlgme), the primitive stem
(Potoni6).

urti'cal, urticaceous.

Vaccine'tum, Vaccinie'tum, an asso-
ciation of Vaccinium Linn.
Vac'uome, composed of metachromatic

corpuscles in vacuoles of Selagi-
nella Spring (Dangeard).

Vag'in, a brown colouring substance
in certain ferns, *' a form of phle-
botannin " (Baseke) ; Vag'in ule,
the withered basal portion of an
archegonium enclosing the base
of the sporogonium (Worsdell).

Varia'tion, add, anarogous — or
par'allel ~, similar variations in
allied species ; homorogous ~, in
distinct species from a morpholo-
gical point of view, colour, shape,
etc. (Vavilow).

Varie'tum, an association of various
species of Festuca Linn.

Vegeta'tion Forms, usually divided as
monocarpic and polycarpic (Warm-
ing), or woody plants, perennial and
annual herbs.

velam'inous, used of roots possessing
velamen (Moss).

Veld (Dutch), used for all native
vegetation from rich forest on
the south-east coast of South
Africa to desert in interior Karroo
(Pole Evans).

Ven'tral Plate, cover of the ventral
area in Peridineae (Kofoid).

vexil'lar (Worsdell), vexillary.

Vicar'ial Species, applied to elemen-
tary or micro- species (Turesson).

Vid'uae, pi. (viduus, bereft), used
by Crantz for unisexual plants or
flowers.

Vina'cea, pi. (Lat.), grape stones.

vi'oletform, Greene's expression for
violaceous.

Viride'tum, an association of Alnus
viridis DC.

Vi'tamines, accessory food-factors in
plants, of catalytic nature ; also
termed food-hormones, sitacoids,
vitellites, advitants ; A is fat-
soluble, in green leaves ; B, water-
soluble, abundant in legumes ; C,
anti-scorbutic ; the others, D and
E, are but little known as yet.

vixgregar'ious, Clements's term for
sparse vegetation.

volvo'cean, belonging to Volvox
(Janet).

Volu'tin, a reserve material in grains
for the nucleo-proteids of the

472

Volutin

Zymologiit

chromatin substance in Spirillum
volutana Ehrenb. (Minchin).

Wa'ter-con'tent, the amount held in
tissue or soil ; ~ Loss, amoiant
removed by some natural event
or artificial operation.

Welwitschie'tam, an association of
Wdwitschia Hook f .

Wiesner's Law, refers to leaf»position
with regard to light for maximum
illumination.

wcr'king, an expression for " breaking
of the meres," as of Oscillatoria
prolifica Gomont in a lake in New
York Botanic Garden.

X chromosome, one which conveys
the quality of sex.

Xenautog'amy {+ Autogamy), with
homogamous flowers, favouring
cross-pollination, but self-fertile
under adverse conditions (Robert-
son) ; Xe'niophyte {<f>vT6v, a plant),
the endosperm of Angiosperms,
constituting a third generation
hitherto overlooked, now sporo-
phyte, gametophyte and xenophyte
(Trelease) ; Xenodoch'ae pi. (80x77,
succession), Coseres and Cliseres ;
anomalous successions (Gams).

Xer'arch (dpx'?» beginning), succession
originating in a dry area (Cooper) ;
Xerocleistog'amy ( + Cleistoqamy),
pollination in closed flowers on
account of dryness (Hansgirg) ;
Xer'ocline {kXIvw, to recline), a
dry, warm slope (Clements) ; Xero-
dry'miam (Spviios, coppice), dry
thicket ; cf. Durisilvae ; Xeroge'o-
phytes (-fGEOPHYTE), plants whose
rest period is in dry periods (Mas-
sart) ; Xer'oid Ar'eas, pre-Devonian
algal climax (Clements) ; Xero-
phor'bium {(f>oppds, feeding), tundra,
dunes (Diels) ; Xeropoi'um (+
Poium), steppes . (Diels) ; in a
dry area (Cooper) ; Xer'osere (-}-
Sere), a succession with reference
to the scanty water- content of
the bare area ; its subsidiary seres
are Lithoseres and Psammoseres
(Gams) ; xerotrop'ic {TpoTrq, a
turning), reaction towards a dry

succession (Clements) ; xerotac'tic
(raKTiKos, fit for order), applied to
successions not greatly changing
{id.); Xylopod'ium ~, pi. -ia,
add, (2) more or less stony, hard,
tuberous thickening of the roots
and underground parts of shrubs in
Brazil in the steppe regions (Lind-
man).

Zeu'xis (l^u^is, a joining), Frost's ex-
pression for chromosomal heredity.

Zo'id, applied also to a zoospore or
swarm-spore (Church) ; zoidogam'ic
{ydfios, marriage), fertilized by
zoids (Wieland) ; Zoidog'amy
(ydi-to^, marriage), fertilization by
antherozoids ; Zoid'iospore ( +
Spore), plants whose seeds are
dispersed by animals (Clements) ;
Zona'tion, a5d, (3) separation of the
ooplasm from the periplasm in
Phytophihora De Bary (Murphy) ;
Zoochloreriae, pL, a symbiotic
form of Chlorella Beyer., associated
with infusoria (West) ; zooch'orous
(xcopeoj, I retire), distributed by
animals (Riibel) ; Zoogonidang'ium
(-f Gonidangium), an organ contain-
ing zoogonidia, said to be (a)
fun'nel ~', always terminal; (b)
ses'sile ~, discharging from side
or terminal; (c) stalked ~, from
side or end ; {d) ter'minal ~, from its
apical cell (Brand) ; Zooxantheriae,
pi., holophytic flagellates containing
a yellow pigment.

Zygneme'tum, an association of
Zygnema Ag.

Zygogen'esis (yeVeais, origin), derived
from sexual imion ; adj. zygogen'ic;
Zygone'ma {vfj /J-a, a thread), when
at the role of a nucleus the lepto-
tene threads fuse in pairs (Agar) ;
adj. zy'gotene ; ZygO-pachyne'ma
(-f Pachynema), the transitional
condition of the meiotic nucleus
in which heavy pachytene threads
are fusing side by side to form a
zygoma.

zygop'terid, zygopteride'an, relating
to the fossil genus Zygopteris Corda,

Zymorogist, a student of the course
of fermentation (Harshberger).

473

APPENDIX A

SIGNS AND ABBREVIATIONS

® annual, usually monocarpic ; (also
= therophytes).

(D strictly annual.

@ or ® biennial.

"H. perennial; (also = hemicrypto-
phytes).

^ a tree, or with a woody trunk;
(also = chamaephytes).

<J male; $ female; $ or ^ herma-
phrodite (used when it is excep-
tional). (J also used for antheridia.
$ also used for oogamia.

00 indefinite, employed when the
number is too great to be easily
counted, as stamens or ovules.

X hybrid; when placed between the
names of species, to be read as
" fertilized with » pollen from " ;
also used to denote the magnifying
power in figures or plates.

! seen by the author : thus Aotus
villosa, Sm. !, means that the type
specimen, or a specimen ticketed by
Smith, has been verified by inspec-
tion; if appended to a collector's
number, that is verified, as Bur-
chell 3641 !

• employed in divers senses, as (1) by
Linnaeus, De Candolle and others
to indicate that a good description
or figure will be found at the place
cited; (2) when between the speci-
fic name and a third appended
name, denotes a 8ubsx>ecie8; (3)
in an index, shows that the genus,
species, or variety, was ostensibly
first published at the place indexed.

f an obscure or doubtful species.

§ section, the division of a genus.

= equals, the sign of a synonym.
+ more or less.

> greater than, < less than.

-f for spores whose nuclei are pre-
sumably male ; — for spores whose
nuclei are presumably female; cf.

PLUS, MINUS.

0 tetrasporangia ; 0 o, used by

Phillips for cystocarp.
o / // Qj, / // /// jjave been used for

feet, inches, and lines respectively,
/i micromillimetre, the one-thou-
sandth of a millimetre.
The positions of the cotyledons of
Cruciferae in the seed are denoted
thus: o=, accumbent; o|l, in-
cumbent; <<o, conduplicate ;
o II II, spirolobous; o || |1 1| for those
of the Diplecolobeae.
Dates of flowering are sometimes
shown in floras by the numbers of
the months, either in Roman or
Arabic numerals, as IV-VI, or 4-6.
A (1) in plan of flower, for

Androecium; (2) by H.
Mueller, used to denote
a flower with free honey ;
(3) in Mendelian for-
mulae = dominant.
a = recessive, as in for-

mula lA : 2Aa : la in a
monohybrid cross.
AB for a flower with concealed

honey (H. Mueller).
B flower with wholly con-

cealed nectar (H. Muel-
ler),
char. character,

cm. centimetre.

D.V. dorsiventral (Church),

fem. feminea, female.

Fq pure parental type.

Fi first filial generation; F,,

second filial generation,
etc.

474

APPENDICES

fl.
fr.
G

gen.
H

H+.
Hab.
Hb., Herb

I

la

I.
Ic.

ined.

I.e.

J

L.S.

Lin.

m.

masc.
mm.

MR.

M.R.P.

M.R.T.

n.

n.
2n.
N ions.

Nat. Ord.

o.

P-
P.

P ions.

flo3 or floret.

Jructus or fruit.

in plan of flower for
Gynoecium.

genus.

hymenopterous flowers (H.
MueUer).

see pH, H-ion.

Habitatio, habitcU.

. Herbarium, as Herb.
Lugd. Bat., the Herb-
arium of the Leyden
University.

symbol of self -fertile plant.

= F,.

Icon, pi. I cones, figures;
Ic. xyl., a woodcut.

ineditus, unpublished ; it
either remains in manu-
script or is about to be
published.

loco citato, in the place
mentioned; 11. cc. locis
citatis, in the places
mentioned ; to avoid
repetition of titles.

Geophytes.

longitudinal section.

a line in measurement,
linea, the twelfth of an
inch: 2*116665 mm.

metre : 39-370113 ins.

masculus, male.

miljimetre, the one -thou-
sandth of a metre;
•039370 in.

medullary ray.

med. ray parenchyma.

medullary ray tracheids
(Church).

numerus, number.

haploid generation.

diploid generation.

phosphorus in plankton
(Church).

Natural Order, Ordo naiu-
ralis.

omithopterous flowers (H.
Mueller).

pagina, page.

original parent generation.

cf. pH.

pH. hydrogen ion concentra-

tion in soils.

Po. pollen-flowers (H. Mueller).

p.p. pro parte, partly; on the

title-page of a thesis it
stands for pvMice pro-
ponit.

ppm. parts per millions.

Rj, Rj. roots, primary and secon-
dary.

s.s. sensu siriclo.

T. terminal (Church).

T'. terminal second series ( ?)

sp. species ; spp., two or more

species.

t. or tab. tabula, plate; t. some-
times, but rarely, means
torrms, volume.

T.S. transverse section.

U.V. forms assumed by chromo-

somes during nuclear
division.

V.B. vascular bundle.

v.s.c. vidi siccam cultam, I have

seen a dried cultivated
specimen.

v.s.s. vidi siccam spontaneam,

I have seen a dried wild
specimen.

v.v.c. vidi vivam ciUtam, I have

seen a living cultivated
specimen.

v.v.s. vidi vivam spontaneam, I

have seen a living wild
specimen.

V. shrub.

a; -generation, the gametophyte, as
the prothallus of a
Fern.

2a;-generation, the sporophyte, as a
developed Fern.

X and y. chromosomes conveying
the quality of sex.

y. trees.

a = female, as a gamete.

j3 = male, as a gamete.

^ =(l)form; (2) ratio.

Names of authors when long are

properly abbreviated by giving the

first syllable and the first consonant

of the second, as Lam. for Lamurck ;

when there are more of the same

name, an initial or other sign is

475

APPENDICES

added. The latest list is to be found
in Gray's Botanical Text-hook, ed. 6,
pp. 385-390.

Parentheses are sometimes used to
show synonymy in a compact form, as
Mycena tendla {Ft.) Sacc, which, if
expanded, would read Mycena tendla,
Saccardo; syn. Agaricus tenellus.
Fries. (Parentheses if misapplied
lead to grave error.)

Special signs will be f otmd in many
works, but their use is usually ex-
plained, as in Eichler's " Bliithendia-
gramme," or Pfeffer's signs for dia-
tropism, etc. For longer lists refer to
Candolle (A. P. de), " Systema Vege-
tabiiium," i. pp. 12, 13; Trattinick
(L.), " Synodus," i. pp. 13, 14; Loudon
(J. C), " Hortus Britannicus," " En-

cyclopaedia of Plants," and " Arbore-
tum " ; Lindley (J.), " Introduction to
Botany," ed. 1, pp. 422-431.

The meaning of chemical signs, such
as CO2 for carbon dioxide, HgO, water,
and the like, must be obtained from a
text -book of chemistry.

Lichenologists employ certain signs
when chemically testing Lichens, afi
CaCl — , no reaction by hypochlorite
of lime, or K — , none by hydrate of
potash; the latter reagent is noted
also by K=, K±, KJ, etc. Cf.
Leighton's " Lichen-flora of Great
Britain," ed. 3, 1879, p. xv.

Floral Clock, see Linn., " Phil.
Bot." (1751), pp. 272-275; Kemer,
"Nat. Hist. PI.," Engl, ed., ii. pp.
215-218.

SPECIAL SYMBOLS FOR UREDINOUS FUNGI

0 = Spermagones : I. Aecidia ; II.
Uredospores ; III. Teleutospores,
with ensuing Basidiospores.
0. 1, II, III. a Eu-form :—

Auteu-form, if all
four are on one plant.
Hetereu-form, if O.I
on one plant, and II,
III on another.

O. I, III.
O. II, III.
II, III.

[0] in.

an Opsis-form.

a Brachy-form.

a Hemiform (sometimes
half of a Hetereu-
form.

a Micro-form (sperma-
gones sometimes
absent).

APPENDIX B

THE PRONUNCIATION OF LATIN AND LATINIZED WORDS

The old or traditional method is as follows : —

a short, as in

I fat.

a

long, as in

I gave.

e „

pet.

e

evil.

•

1 •*

thin.

•

1

ice.

0 „

not.

0

note.

u „

tub.

u

tube.

y „ .

cygnet.

y

• « «

cypress

ae, oe, as in feet, ei as in eye, au as in bawl,
and g hard before a, o, u ; soft before e, i, y ; ch as k.

476

The modem or continental method : —

a short, as in apart.

a long, as in

psalm.

e ,, lend.

e „

vein.

i „ thin.

i t*

seen.

0 „ not.

o

note.

u „ fuU.

u

rule.

y short, like German ii,

and French u.

ae, oe, ei, practically as in pain.

au as in house.

c and g always hard, as in cut and good.

ch as in Christian.

APPENDIX C

THE USE OF THE TERMS "RIGHT" AND ''LEFT"

These terms are but seldom required in botanic descriptions, being only
used to denote the direction of a twist or spiral. Unfortunately they have
been employed in opposite senses, so that the meaning of one author may be
completely perverted by his misuse of the correct method. In zoology, wh^re
bilateral symmetry is common, these terms are always applied to the limbs or
organs of an animal with regard to its axis, and the majority of botanists have
carried out the same idea with regard to plants. A spiral may be considered as
turning to the right or the left, that is, two spirals may run in contrary
directions, but the same spiral may be differently designated according to the
position of the observer. The orthodox way regards the observer as being
placed within while noting the direction of the twist, as if he were looking
south, and recording the apparent passage of the sun from his left towards his
right; this, dextrorse, is the common acceptance of " with the sun " or "like
the clock hands " ; it is also the motion of driving home a screw, which receives
its name of " right-handed " from the motion, and not from the aspect of the
pitch of its threads.

A few observers have disregarded these considerations, and have placed their
point of view outside the spiral. The result of this is to reverse the terms, for a
dextrorse climbing plant then seems to pass from right to left, which they then
term sinistrorse. If we ascend a spiral staircase constantly bearing to our right,
we are describing a right-handed spiral, and the staircase is also dextrorse.
Many climbing plants, as the Hop and the Honeysuckle, take this course,
others, as the White Convolvulus and Scarlet Runner, take the opposite.

Torsion of the corolla is sometimes highly characteristic, as in some genera
of Apocyneae and Myrsineae. It has been recommended that a few words should
be added to define the position of the observer, as e centra visum, or externe
visum, as the case may be. For a fuller discussion of these points reference
should be made to Alphonse de Candolle, " La Phytographie," pp. 201-208,
0. B. Clarke in the Journal of the Linnean Society, xviii. (1881), 468-473, and
R.. H. Compton, in the Journal of Genetics, ii. (1912), 52^70. Short notices
will also be found in Journ. Bot. ix. (1871), 216, 333.; Gard. Chron., N.S.
vii. (1877), 48, 147, 280, 630; id. Ser. III. Ixii. (1917), 125; Beitr. z. Bot.Cen-
trcUb., Orig. Arb. xli. (1925), 51-81, Taf. 1-4; Bot. Zeit. lix. (1901), 379—381.

477

APPENDICES

The botanists who have used dextrorse and sinistrorse in the sense
defined in this Glossary are A. P. de Candolle and his son Alphonse de Candolle,
Alexander Braun, G. W. Bischoff, J. C. Doell, W. P. Hiem, J. S. Henslow,
H. von Mohl, C. Naegeli, A. F. Schlotthauber, and L. H. Palm ; those in the
contrary sense are G. Bentham, Asa Gray, A. W. Eiehler, C. R. Darwin, and
Sir J. D. Hooker. Linnaeus's definition is confused by examples, most of which
contradict his words, while a correction in his " Errata " nullifies the text ; see
" Philosophia botanica " (1751), 39, 103 note, 310.

APPENDIX D

BIBLIOGRAPHY

FUCHS (Leonard). Explicatio quarundam vocum toto hoc opere passim
occurrentium in quibus assequendis non admodum peritus lector haerere
jwsset. De hist, stirpium comm. Basil. 1642. Sig. j33-)34 verso.

KYBER (David). Lexicon rei herbariae trilingue . . . item Tabulae . . .
per XII menses in usum conscriptae per Conradum Gesnerum. Argen-
torati, 1553, pp. 548, praef. Sm. 8vo.

The author died of the plague during the printing of the book, and
Gesner saw it through the press from Elate onwards. The prefatory
matter is addressed to Luke Kyber, the author's father.

The early phenology of the " Tabulae," pp. 467-548, is worth notice.

RAY (John), latinized RAIUS. Terminorum quorundam et vocum generali-
orum interpretatio et explicatio brevis.

Forms pp. 84-99 of Part II. of his anonymous " Catalogus plantarum
circa Cantabrigiam nascentium," etc., 1660 ; reprinted with some alterations
in his " Historia plantarum," 1686. He embodies several of Jung's terms
from a MS. list, which he acknowledges.

JUNG (Joachim), latinized JUNGIUS. Isagoge phytoscopica, ut ab ipso
privatis in collegiis solita fuit tradi . . . recensente Jo. Vaqetio. Ham-
burgi [1678]. 4to.

Posthumous; the author died in 1657.

LINNfi (Carl von), latinized LINNAEUS. Termini botanici, Resp. Johan
Elmgren. Upsaliae, 1762. 4to. Reprinted in Amoenitates Academicae,
vi. 217-246.

A succinct statement of terms which were previously set out at greater
length in his " Philosophia botanica," etc.

BERKENHOUT (John). Clavis anglica linguae botanicae; or a botanical
Lexicon in which the terms of botany . . . are applied, derived, explained,
contrasted, and exemplified.

London, 1764. Sm. 8vo.— 2nd ed. ib. 1789. 8vo.

LEE (James). A glossary; explaining the technical terms in botany: in
alphabetical order. (Forms pp. 449-479 of Lee's " Introduction," ed. 2.
London, 1765; believed to be drawn up by Samuel Gray, from Berken-
hout's " Clavis.")

MILNE (Colin). A Botanical Dictionary. London, 1770. 8vo. — Ed. 2, ib.
1778.— Ed. 3, ib. 1805.

478

APPENDICES

LEERS (JoHANN David). Nomenclator Linnaeanus seu explicatio terminonim
technicorum in hoc opusculo occurrentium ordine alphabetico exhibita.
Forma pp. i.-lix. of hiia " Flora herbomensis," Herbomae Nassoviorum,
1775. 8vo. — Ed. altera [a WiLLDENOW]. Berolini, 1789. 8vo.; in this
edition the " Nomenclator " is paged xxv.-lxxviii.

BULUARD (Jean Baptiste FBANgois Pierre). Dictionnaire ^limentaire
de botanique ou exposition alphabetique des pr^ceptes de la botanique.
Paris, 1783, fol. lb. 1797, fol. Ed. revue . . . par L. C. Richard, Paris
an VII [1798], 8vo. " Ed. II." ib. 1802, 8vo. ; Ed. III. ib. 1812, fol.

MARTYN (Thomas). The Language of Botany : being a dictionary of the
terms made use of in that science, principally by Linnaeus, etc. London,
1793.— Ed. 2, 1796.— Ed. 3, 1807. 8vo.

HAYNE (Friedrich Gottlob). Termini botanici iconibus illustrati, oder
botanischeKunstsprachedurch Abbildungenerlautert. Berlin, 1807. 8vo.

THfilS (Alexandre de). Glossaire de botanique, ou dictionnaire ^tymolo-
gique de tous les noms et termes relatifs a cette science. Paris, 1810. 8vo.

DUPPA (Richard). A Dictionary of Botanical Terms [in Latin]. In :
Classes and Orders of the Linnean System. London, 1816. 8vo. [79
unnumbered pages in the third volume.]

GERARDIN, DE MIRECOURT (S6bastien). Dictionnaire raisonn^ de
botanique . . . public, revu et augmente . . . par Mr. N. A. Desvaux, etc.
A Paris, 1817. 8vo.

GRAY (Samuel Frederick). A Natural Arrangement of British Plants . . .
with an introduction to botany, in which the terms newly introduced are
explained, etc. London, 1821. 2 vols. 8vo.

Contains : — Explanation of the terms used in botany, i. 36-227; Index
of terms, i. 799, 800.

LLOYD (George N.). Botanical Terminology, or a dictionary explaining
the terms most generally employed in systematic botany. Edinburgh,
1826. 8vo.

LECOQ (Henri) et J. JUILLET. Dictionnaire raisonne des termes de
botanique et des families naturelles. Paris, 1831. 8vo.

Special attention is given in this work to the derivations, especially
those from the Greek.

JOURDON (Antoine Jacques Louis). Dictionnaire raisonne . . . des termes
usites dans les sciences naturelles, comprenant ... la botanique, etc.
Paris, 1834. 2 vols. 8vo.

BI6CH0FF (Gottlieb Wilhelm). Handbuch der botanischen Terminologie
und Systemkimde. Niimberg, 1833-44. 3 vols. 4to.

LINDLEY (John). An introduction to Botany. Ed. 2. London, 1835. 8vo.
Contains : — Book III. Glossology ; or, of the Terms used in Botany,
pp. 370-432 ; Index I. Substantives, 663-570. II. Adjectives, 670-580.—
Ed. 3, 1839.— Ed. 4, 1848. 2 vols.— The Glossary separate, 1848.

KEITH (Rev. Patrick). A Botanical Lexicon, or Expositor of the Terms,
Facts, and Doctrines of the Vegetable Physiology, brought down to the
present time. London, 1837. 8vo.

479

APPENDICES

BISCHOFF (Gottlieb Wilhelm). Worterbuch der beschreibenden Botanik
Oder die Kunstausdriicke . . . Lateinisch-deutsch . . . alphabetisch
geordnet und erklart. Stuttgart, 1839. 8vo.— Ed. 2. von J. A. ScnmDT,
ib. 1857. 8vo.

LINDLEY (John). The Elements of Botany . . . being a sixth edition of the

"Outline" . . . and a Glossary of Technical Terms. London, 1849. Svo.

The Glossary of Technical Terms forms Part II., pp. 1-100 ; it has been

in constant use for the present work, and is cited as " Glossary " ; 443

woodcuts; no derivation or key to pronunciation given.

HENSLOW (Rev. John Stevens). A Dictionary of Botanical Terms. Lon-
don [1849-56?]. 8vo.

Constantly used for this volume; it was partly issued with Maund's
•' Botanic Garden," but completed by itself : there are 190 small woodcuts
in the text. Derivations and accents marked throughout. Re-issued with
new, undated, title-page in 1858, 1875, and 1882,

HOEFER (Ferdinand). Dictionnaire de botanique pratique. Paris, 1860.
Svo.

COOKE (Mordecai Cubitt). Manual of Botanic Terms. London [1862].
8vo. With 293 figures.— Ed. 2, slightly enlarged, ib. [1871]. 8vo. With
307 figures.

GERMAIN DE ST. PIERRE (Ernest). Guide du botaniste, etc. Paris,
1852. 2 vols. 8vo.

Contains : — Seconde partie, Livre cinquieme. — Dictionnaire raisonne
des mots techniques, fran9ai8 et latin, employes dans les ouvrages de
botanique. — Ed. 2. Nouveau dictionnaire de botanique, comprenant la
description des families naturelles, etc. Paris, 1870. Svo.

I am indebted to this excellent work for the plan of denoting a sub-
stantive by a capital letter (previously so employed by A. P. de Candolle),
and the use of italic type for Latin words.

GRAY (Asa). The Botanical Text-book. (Sixth edition.) Part I. Structural
Botany . . . and a Glossary of Botanical Terms. New York and Chicago,
1879. 8vo.

The Glossary occurs at pp. 393-442, and may be described as the basis
of the present work as regards the definition of terms used in descriptive
botany.

STORMONTH (Rev. James). A Manual of Scientific Terms . . . chiefly
comprising terms in botany, etc. Edinburgh^ 1879. 8vo. — Ed. 2. ib.
1885. 8vo.

The arrangement in paragraphs and the stjde of type have been adapted
in the present volume from the " Manual."

DU PORT (Rev. James Mottrant). On the Colours of the Fungi as indicated
by the Latin words used by Fries. Trans. Woolhope Club, 1883, 113.

CROZIER (Arthur Aloer). A Dictionary of Botanical Terms. New York,
1892. 8vo.

Confined chiefly to modem terms, of which about 5600 are given, with
the pronunciation marked, but no derivations.

480

APPENDICES

HEINIG (Robert Lawbence). Glossary of the Botanic Terms used in
describing Flowering Plants. Calcutta, 1899. 8vo.

An enumeration of about the same extent as the last, but including the
names of many orders, and medical terms relating to the action of plants, as
anti-dysenteric, dysentery, etc.

JACKSON (Benjamin Daydon). A review of the Latin terms used in botany
to denote colour. Journ. Bot. xxxvii. (1899) 97-106.

A glossary of botanic terms with their derivation and accent.

London (Duckworth), 1900. 8vo. — Second edition, revised and enlarged,
ib. 1905. — ^Third edition, again revised and enlarged, ib. 1916.

CLEMENTS (Frederic Edward). A system of nomenclature for phj^o-
geography [with a note by Prof. A. Engler]. Engl. Bot. Jahrb. xxxi.
(1902), Beibl. n. 70, pp. 1-20.

Glossary [of phytogeographic terms] consists of pp. 314-323 of his

" Research Method in Ecology." Lincoln, Nebraska (University Pub-
lishing Co.), 1905. 8vo.

SCHNEIDER (Camillo Karl). Illustriertes Handworterbuch der Botanik.
Leipzig, 1905. 8vo.

BILANCIONI (GuGLiELMO). Dizionario di botanica generate. Milano, 1906.
Sm. 8vo.

This and the previous volume are more like encyclopaedias than
dictionaries, many articles being given at great length.

SHULL (George Harrison). Genetic Definitions in the New Standard
Dictionary. Amer. Natur. xlix. (1915), 52-59.
A critical redefinition of about thirty terms.

CLEMENTS (Frederic Edward). Plant Succession : an analysis of the
development of vegetation. Washington, 1916. 8vo.

Plant Indicators : the relation of plant communities to process

and practice. Washington, 1920. 8vo.

ARTSCHWAGER (Ernst) and Edwinia W. SMILEY. A Dictionarj- of
Botanical Equivalents (Fr.-Engl., Germ. -Engl.). Baltimore, 1920. 16mo.

481